Amber Sword 5 [Неизвестный] (fb2) читать онлайн

Amber Sword 5 Mortal stage

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 60 Kiara

The two were talking. At this moment, a servant knocked on the car door and reported outside: “Miss, the ambassador has arrived. They entered the city from Shizhuangshan Road, because martial law delayed a little time.”

“Hmm!” The little girl knocked on the table in the middle of the carriage after she heard it, and skimmed her lips. “It seems the guy has arrived.”

“Qiyala, shall we go?” The count asked weakly, but the little girl’s attitude was tough and she quickly shook her head: “No, we are waiting here, let me take a look at that first Isn’t the guy boring too tight. “

Although Earl’s golden face was full of tenderness, it was not a fool. Naturally, she could clearly see that her companion was intentionally unable to live with that Earl. She could also guess a few reasons, and couldn’t help but ask: “Qiyala, this is not good.”

“Why not?” The little girl replied pretendingly.

“But after all, they are the head of the mission …”

“So what, if that guy dares to look at me, I will not go to the empire.” The little girl hummed dissatisfied.

“Don’t go to the empire?” The count looked shocked.

“What are you afraid of, Enid, when you come to live in my house for a while, I will sue my brother. Your father would not dare to take us anyway.” The little girl replied.

The earl opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but knew that he could not persuade the companion, and could only sit there anxiously, as if he confessed his fate.

The carriage calmed down for a while, and the two of them waited for Brando with different moods. The Earl Qianjin only hoped that the Earl would not be angry with her, and she could not help feeling sad for a while. The little girl sitting opposite her didn’t care, and while tapping the window with her fingers, she looked at the scenery outside.

When Brando entered the city, he got a message from a servant. It was known that the representatives of the Shifah family and Earl Grey Mountain were already in the city, but after he settled in the hotel in the fortress, he went to the appointed place alone. When I came to the agreed place, I saw the two wagons parked under the oak tree and the servants standing in two rows beside the wagon. He walked over to prove the identity of these people, thinking that they would see the two representatives. , But did not expect that the rumored servant walked to the carriage shortly before returning the same way, with a poker face brought him a sentence:

“Miss, she heard that Earl Count is knowledgeable, in order to prove that Earl Count’s identity. I want to take a look at some of Elder Count’s academic problems.”

Brando couldn’t help but be amazed, thinking that this noble lady’s head was okay, is there such a proof of identity? Is Her Royal Highness Ring Fake?

He glanced over the carriage. Forget it, after all, they are members of the royal family-although they are former royal families-and girls, it is not easy to think too much, so they have to be patient and answer: “Please.”

Qiyala almost affixed a small face to the window, and said a little smugly, “I have heard that guy thinks he is erudite. The rumors about him in the south are spreading like gods, this kind of person I It ’s a lot to see, Jin Yu is just beyond it. Knowledge is nothing more than dress and gorgeous clothes for them. Look at me to break through his false appearance and hum. Let him understand that the search for truth is sacred and not profane.

The Earl Qianjin almost saw himself being punished for bringing trouble to the family, and the confined hut dangled in front of her. She asked worryingly, “What question are you asking him, Qiara?”

“Hey,” the little girl smiled slyly, and she pushed her thick spectacles a little smugly and answered, “Nothing, some ancient words.”

Enid stared at her suspiciously. Some wondered if this companion would really be so kind-hearted.

Sure enough, the little girl said again, “But the text was found by a friend of my teacher from some slate. In order to unearth those slate, my teacher and I stayed on the cold and boring Balta Plateau. For a long time. Teacher, he was the authority in the ancient language world, but he could not fully understand the words on the slate, you just wait to see that guy lose face. “

Enid knew who the little girl’s teacher was, and thought that if even the master could not recognize him, it seemed as if the Earl could not recognize it, it was not a shame. Of course, she did not dare to say that. So as not to tell the young lady to change her tempo temporarily.

Outside the carriage, Brando was taking the note from the servant. He glanced at the ancient Chinese characters on the note, and couldn’t help laughing.

Isn’t this what was on ancient slate.

The first clue to the slate of war

These slate were the clues that he provided to Turaman, so that people could discover it in this era in advance. Just ask others, it is the words on this slate. The text on this slate has been buzzing on the forum. In the end, it was a master of ancient language knowledge 16 in their guild, and a scholar of +3 linguistic skills-translated after knowing the necklace. He can even carry it out with his eyes closed. He put down the note and said to the servant in front without even thinking about it:

“Tell your lady, the fragments of the sky fell to the ground with the towering pillars collapsing, and the whispers in the dust and wind are recorded on them-”

A few minutes later—

“Qiyala, Lord Earl, did he guess right?” Enid looked at her companion with anxiety, and she had been watching the contents of this note for a while.

“He’s not guessing.” The little girl dropped the sentence and jumped out of the carriage, pushed away to support her servant, and hurried out. Brando did not expect that the little loli who was coming out of the carriage would seem to be changing his teeth. In the standard villain’s line, he was a little yellow-haired little girl who was stinking and was cute. His face was completely inconsistent with thick bottle-bottom glasses. He frowned at him and asked him, “Hey, how do you guys recognize these words?”

Did you talk about noble etiquette?

“This little lady, are you?” Brando was a little bit upset at first, but found that the school himself was such a little girl, and he was no longer angry. He was no longer bored or bored with Xiao Xiao Child cares.

Qiyala seemed to realize her rudeness at this moment, but she snorted softly. Answer: “Earl Djou is my father, Queen Anna is my aunt, and my elder brother is Duke Levin? Oneson? Sifagh. You must know who I am?”

What a messy relationship, Brando looked at this lofty little loli, it took a while to sort out the clues, and asked, “You are the representative of the Sifahe family?”

“It’s the former royal family,” the little girl corrected. “It’s almost the same, but I don’t want to go to the empire. Can you convince me?”

What a spoiled little girl. Brando thought to himself, he shook his head: “I can’t convince you, otherwise you go back first. The eldest son of Wang is a lenient man, and he must not blame his sister.”

“Well, you guy is so weird, you still care about my brother’s name as the eldest son. Do you know that it ’s not appropriate for you to call it that like that. Are you afraid that Your Royal Highness will trouble you, oh, I know,” little girl A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he proudly replied, “You don’t put that little princess in your eyes at all, otherwise, how about you support Brother Levin to take the throne? The Corkova family has lost the sword family and lost the throne It is also a matter of course that history is a cycle. When the Sifakh Dynasty arrived early, my brother was much better than your princess, and the little princess would only calculate how to sell herself for a good price and marry A wishful husband, only to revitalize the royal family of Corkova. It is superficial. The revival of a country is in a family and a room. How about, I promise you that this guy will not be just the Earl in the future, people will You are called Lord Duke. “

If you want to be changed by someone else, Brando promises to punch him on the ground with a punch. Instead, he is a serious little loli who persuades him so earnestly, only let him He couldn’t help crying. The little guy didn’t even change his teeth, but a little girl princess called Griffin, as if Her Royal Highness, who was seventeen years old, looked to her like a milky smell.

“Miss, if you want to go to the Empire, I can write a letter for you to prove that you are unwell. As for the others, I’m really not interested in discussing it.” Brando had to answer this.

But the little girl didn’t necessarily appreciate it. She shook her head and said, “I’m in good health. I don’t need you to give me any proof. Besides, you haven’t told me why you recognize those words. I must find a way to figure this out. . “

“Okay, whatever you want.” Brando shook his head, thinking, “Don’t you say you don’t want to go to the Empire?”

But Qiyala seemed to see this disapproval look from his face, and snorted softly: “I don’t want to go to the empire, and I want to go to the empire, there is no contradiction.” She turned and turned again. I trot back to the carriage with my skirt all the way, and rudely, using the mountain climbing carriage, shouted to the uncountable countess sitting on the carriage and said, “Yenid, I have changed my mind, I am going to the empire, You go back alone. “

“No need, Qiyala, I and I will accompany you.” The earl was crying without tears. When did she say she was going back, but Qiyala’s words finally relieved her—fortunately, At least don’t have to go home and be incarcerated. Although I don’t know why the young lady changed her mind temporarily, Miss Earl couldn’t help feeling the unspeakable affection of the unseen Earl Toniger.

Thankfully, Martha was on top, and she quietly drew an oracle mark on her chest.

…

After Qiyala and Earl returned to the team, everyone who traveled in the past few days enjoyed a rare night in the hotel where they could rest in their dreams. Although the city was buzzing with the thief of the Viscount, it had nothing to do with them after all. Although the guards probably wished to copy all the wealthy businessmen in the city, and then claimed that they were a joint cooperation case, and then confiscated their properties, they did not dare to mess with this small team.

The ambassador stayed in Tisco for a long time and one night, and set off on the road the next morning. It is said that until the last Lord Viscount did not find the mysterious thief, so the area around the Grey Mountain has been for a long time since then. There is a legend about a haunting nightingale. At first, the image of the nightingale was like a **** in the sky, and then he didn’t know how to get in touch with Count Toniger, and even someone swears swearing that he saw the Count stealing something from the Count, like a cloth. When Rando committed the crime, he was on the side, and over time, the image of the nightingale gradually spread into the image of a wise and alert little girl, but no matter what kind of image. In short, what they do is to rob the rich and to help the poor, and to march to justice. As if the robbers of ancient times have eaten or eaten every day, they always cannot find other more meaningful things to do.

As for what the Viscount lost, there are divergent opinions. Some say that it is a ton of gold or a diamond the size of a fist. It is exaggerated to say that it is evidence that the Viscount is treasonous against the enemy, with this malicious idea. Most of them have some unsatisfactory grudges against the Viscount, but it is a common understanding that these things-if taken by themselves. How good. It turns out that most people have not become the high-quality character of Grand Theft Auto.

After leaving the Tisco Fortress, the ambassador headed north, but did not enter Corkova, but crossed the boundary of the Grey Mountains and the Balta Plateau. The cold wind directly supporting the roads of the Ironthorn Mountain approached the border of the kingdom day after day. After leaving the Grey Mountain area, there were endless mountains, and there were no human settlements in the vast rolling hills. Three days later They passed near Wintertalon. It can be said that farewell to the last area closest to civilization before arriving at the empire.

After that, there is snow all year round, which is a natural forbidden area between the empire and the kingdom.

Haruzer told them some terrible legends about the area, such as the whispering sounds of the night winds are the whispers of the undead on the plateau, and the walkers on the highlands-this terrible wolf-shaped creature, he and he My elder sister lived in Wintertalon for a long time, so she knows some local folklore stories. But these stories scared the ladies in the mission to sleep for days and nights. Then Brando and the little prince together became unwelcome guests in the carriages, and it was no surprise for Brando.

These days Chiara has been pestering Brando trying to figure out why he knows the meaning of those ancient words. Of course Brando could not come up if you were all cavemen. I am also at least a sage from the future sapiens; but in an accidental conversation, when the young girl of the Siphage family asked his teacher, he as always moved out of the art of the Bugatese rhetoric, Unexpectedly, this set of rhetoric worked wonders, and after that, Kiara disappeared. She hid in the carriage with the Earl Qianjin all day long. Later, Brando knew that she was planning how to steal the Bugatian knowledge from him. This so-called truth immediately made him feel tearless.

The others in the mission did not have the hardworking spirit of the young lady of the Siphage family. Except for Aiko and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, most of the descendants of the nobles had been noble and since they entered Balta has been suffering bitterly since then, and then began to get sick one after another. The earliest was Mr. Efram, the meatball, because he had eaten some unclean gameplay-and of course he let his servants find a way- —As a result, he started to spit and diarrhea. Fortunately, there were still priests in the envoy. It took him a day or two to stop him.

Then, the little loli, who was seven or eight years old, from Grand Prix Golan-Elson, started a high fever. As a result, the head of Brando appeared as a guest nanny, although a little loli was holding her hand and tearful. Soft words called brother, this sounds very good, but at the cost of not closing eyes for a few days.

After the ambassador passed the last mountain on the border of Balta, everything seemed to be involuntarily quiet.

Because everyone understands that the black sword barrier is ahead.

From the last era, there is the gateway to the empire, the last checkpoint north of the kingdom

The majestic peaks traverse the north and south, linking the two kingdoms together. A large mountain system runs across the southeast of the empire. It is a part of the White Mountain system. This mountain range runs across the entire south of Saint Osor. The end of the West passes through the southernmost part of the Four Realms, where there is a rolling mountain group. At the center of this mountain, there are snow all year round, and there are even many large and small black forests. This is archeology The Paradise of Scholars and Explorers, the Dirut Mountains-a mountain named after the first generation of the Wind Elf King, to the west of the famous Azeruta region, the name may be confusing, but it There is another title-the homeland of the Highlanders, the home of the long-bladed lord; and to the east of the Dirut Mountains is the shining sea of ​​stars, and the dunes and kingdoms are distributed along the coast of the sea. Brow is one of them.

To the north of it is the famous Four Realms, the Clover Plain, the rise of the Wind Elves and the Cruzites, and also the place where the Divine Covenant was concluded.

The Balta Plateau is just a tip to the south of this prestigious mountain. The mountain gradually closes in the direction of the Corcowa Plain, forming a famous pass with the eastern end of the Broken Sword Mountain. It’s the black sword barrier.

On this day, the envoys finally saw the insignificant fortress between the two male peaks from a height above the ground, but everyone knew that only when you really came under that fortress did you The walls of the fortress more than 20 meters deep shocked

That is the wall of the empire.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 61 Message to Akane i

In this wilderness at the junction of Balta, south of Anzeruta, most of the undulating ridges can only see this dark rock, sparse vegetation, high altitudes are piled with white snow all year round, and only sparse down The tundra grassland of Onan or similar shrubs is sporadicly dotted on the ground like a thin layer of volcanic ash. A majestic fortress stands between two dark peaks, and a wall of more than sixty feet is made of square bars. The empire’s flags fly on four watchtowers, which can be easily monitored from these towering towers. In each valley within ten miles, the observation room is also equipped with rotatable crossbow guns and wizards, and is equipped with more than one squadron of crossbowmen, which can block enemies in the air from the perforations on the tower.

The fortress is also equipped with an air force. The border guards stationed here have griffins and flying dragons, as well as elite Pegasus knights. They will lift off the air at the second time after confirming the enemy situation, guarding the airspace above the fortress.

Brando looked back from the huge iron cages on the walls. Those were the griffins. The griffins that were inside were the air force of the early warning force on the walls. They could be used for reconnaissance and interception. Not far from those iron cages is a giant towering gate. This gate is more than fifty feet high from the ground to the top, facing away from the center. It is entirely cast by cast iron. Iron gates, Cruz craftsmen assembled together with pre-cast iron workpieces. In order for the wizard to combine them with spells, the purpose of casting this iron gate is to fully exert the impact of the Dragoon Cavalry Regiment in the fortress. There are two regiments of Dragoon Cavalry in the Black Sword Barrier. When Cruzians need it, At that time, they would let the ground line dragon cavalry line up behind the door, then open the main door and attack the enemy forces outside the fortress.

The flat sloping field outside the Black Sword Barrier was also paved artificially. It was originally a steep valley. But it was filled by the Duke of Sampley, and it became what it is now.

The merchant lady stood next to him, her little hand tightly pulling his arm, and looking up at this majestic wall with her chin up, she opened her mouth slightly and sighed, “So high, Brando.”

“The Black Sword Barrier once raised the outer wall in the glorious year. Before that, the height of its main wall did not exceed 35 feet in most places, which was not much different from the outer wall of Mentros. In 1981, the Highlanders led by the Longblade Lords captured it with the support of the Eruins, and in the year of the tiger lizard. The Cruzs regained the fortress, and they began to rebuild the fortress. The restoring work of the fortress was interrupted It lasted for thirty years, until the summer of the year. The Duke of Sampley completed the previous ramp before it was basically completed. “Brando told her popular science, this knowledge is not unusual for a senior player, but small Roman was listening, she had never heard of these things. But listening to the rhetoric of the person at hand was obviously not a rhetoric. For a time, I felt that Brando was the most understood person in the world. She had a little vanity and asked very curiously: “Really Can anyone get down here, Brando? This wall is so high, can they climb up? “

“Although the Black Sword Barrier is not the strongest fortress of the empire. It is also one of the tallest and deepest ponds in the southern part of the empire, but this city has indeed been captured by the Eruins twice in history. The first time is first Jun Eke helped the Highlanders in the fall of Azeruta. The second time, more recently, during the Walnut Rebellion more than a hundred years ago, when the Highlanders of Balta were fighting back. After the empire’s aggression, he seized this fortress, hum. “Qiyala seemed to hear the conversation between the two, and hummed softly and said,” At that time, the period of the strongest period of the Kolkova dynasty. But Unfortunately, it is too weak. If I were, I would not return this fortress to the Cruzs, either to the lions or to the wind elves, so that the kingdom would not have to face the threat from the north. “

Brando turned a blind eye to the speech of such a child. He noticed that the others in the ambassador were equally curious, apparently interested in the matter, and nodded and answered, “It is true, the black sword barrier was the earliest The year of the moss, which was built in the Chaos era, was completed at the beginning of the first era, and it has only been captured twice in history, both by the Eruins. “

“That’s because other countries will not detour from the territory of Eruin to attack the empire.” Qiyala answered with a quiver.

And the fat man, Everam asked with curiosity: “Master, do you mean that we have defeated the empire?”

“What does this mean?” Brando frowned.

“I mean, Lord Chief, how could Eruin defeat the Empire, are you mistaken?” The fat man said loudly, as if he had heard some funny joke.

Brando was so annoyed by his words that he answered angrily: “Why do you think Eruin never defeated the Empire?”

For this guy’s ignorant historical knowledge, he really has no strength to despise, let alone talk about the large and small battles in this hundreds of years of history-although the Cruz Empire is powerful, it is not invincible. There are many examples of the defeat of the Leuins-and less than five months ago, he taught the Temple of Fire and the Empire’s Expeditionary Fleet to the ground in Ampelsel, and this lesson The war was blinded by this guy. He couldn’t help but feel very depressed, and couldn’t help wondering what this guy had learned as a descendant of the aristocracy in Karasu.

However, Efram was still obsessed. He spread his hands and asked, “But the empire is so huge, Eruin is just a small country on its side. It can even compare to a province of the empire. How can we fight? Have they? Lord Chief, you said that the Eruin had defeated the Cruzs. I do n’t believe it. There are often examples in history. In fact, they are just taking advantage of a small conflict. It is said to be a great victory. I have seen many such things in Karasu. My friends who are inspecting the cavalry often do such things. To small ones, the glory proclaimed by the royal family must not be believed, but It is to maintain the legitimacy of their rule. “

The idea of ​​using the rotten inspection cavalry of this era to compare the Highland Cavaliers of the Walnut Rebellion era is also very avant-garde, and Brando couldn’t help but marvel at this guy’s way of thinking. He couldn’t help answering: “That being the case, what do you think we can stand here today, on behalf of Eru because of the ambassador’s empire? The Cruzians would never ask the envoys under them to send envoys To pay tribute to His Majesty. “

Apparently, Efram hadn’t considered this question and was asked a moment by Brando. Could not help frowning to meditate. At this time, the daughter of Grand Duke Viero, the 17-year-old and 18-year-old girl, brittlely interfaced, “I think that’s because the Empire does not need such a remote and remote place like Eruin, except for our kingdom. A lot of kingdoms and principalities are attached to the temple of Yan, and the empire has not disturbed them? My teacher often tells me that if the empire is interested, Eruin would have become an autonomous territory like Azeruta. Then, at that time we were all nobles of the empire, Lord Earl, am I right? “

“For you, your hellless teacher is best not to be met by me,” Brando said heartily. But he looked at the look of others in the ambassador, but found that most people seemed to agree with this statement except for outsiders like Roman, Metissa and Hipamila. Of course. Except for those who really understand the history of the kingdom, for example, Shire and Chiara, both have obvious disdain on their faces, but what made Brando curious is that he saw something similar on Yuta’s face Look.

At this time Qiyala couldn’t help it. After all, she is also a former royal family member, and maintaining the legitimacy of the kingdom is also maintaining the reputation of her family. She coldly mocked: “The battle between the empire and the Eruin ancestors began from the end of the year of the dragon. It ’s so good that the Elunes can become independent from the empire and build our own kingdom. The Cruz aristocrats are full of this helpful spirit. Departure, we really have to thank them, right? “

Her sharp irony surprised everyone. At this time, Efram realized that he had offended the young lady somehow. The daughter of the Archduke Viero opened his mouth, and finally answered, “Isn’t that because the wind elves are helping us? “

Brando saw Chiara’s face as dark as the bottom of the pot, and he couldn’t help shaking his head, not knowing when. The aristocracy of the kingdom has no backbone-in the era when the highland knights of Balta existed, at the time of the walnut year. Empire was never a problem for Alluin. The problem was that the Alluin dared not fight, that’s all. He couldn’t help but think of Alberton, the white knight was in front of a highland knight of Balta, and since then, for nearly a century, the Princes and Aristocrats of Eruin suddenly lost this. Spiritually, Cruz could no longer look up.

But he hadn’t expected that the nobility’s imagination of the Cruz empire had been ridiculous to this extent. When Efram first spoke, he thought that this was just an example. After all, this guy saw that he was a wicked child. Typical without learning. But when the daughter of Archduke Viero spoke, he noticed that something was wrong. Although the little girl usually behaved in ordinary days, she also saw that she was a well-educated person, and she knew quite a bit about foreign affairs and etiquette. She obviously knew the history of the kingdom, but like Efram, she obviously did not agree with these history.

There is too much difference between this history and everything they see now.

He shook his head a second time before answering to his subordinates: “Although the empire is strong, it is not without enemies. Although Eruin is small, it is impossible for the empire to devote all its energy to us. The empire In the north, there is Faenza, in the east there is Saint Osor and Madara, in the west there is Hazel and Toquinin. In the face of so many enemies, even if the empire wants to extract the power of a province to deal with us, It is also impossible. Besides, in its southern border, there is also Azeruta. Since the era of the long-bladed lord, the Highlanders have dreamed of independence for nearly seven centuries. We do n’t disturb it. The empire is thankful, why? Dare to easily attack the swordmen in the south? So the empire actually wants to maintain this kind of enemy-friend relationship with us. On the one hand, the honor of the empire makes them still unwilling to acknowledge the establishment of Eruin. On the other hand, they are really unable to truly In the south, we played our hands and feet, even in the Walnut Rebellion, our opponent was just a Duke of Walnuts. In the final analysis, we were actually helping the imperialists. “

“Eruin ’s position is so sensitive and special that the wind elves and empires are afraid to move easily. With this delicate balance, the ancestor Eke found his own way “At this point, he glanced at Chiara:” Anson I obviously already knew the secret between them, so he would return the Black Sword Barrier to the Cruzites after the Walnut War, because once the balance is broken, Luin may not be a good thing. “

Brando looked at the others and said word by word: “So, Eruin may not need to defeat the entire empire, but this does not mean that Eruin will not have the chance to win, and the power of a large country and a large country. Small country The wisdom of the small country, I tell you this, I want you to understand. The kingdom of Eruin has its own unique advantages. His nobles and people do not necessarily need the enemy to be in front of the empire. “

After listening to these words, Qiyala couldn’t help but snorted softly, apparently she already knew the knowledge. No need for Brando to repeat it.

As for the others, including Efram and the younger daughter of the Archduke Viero, most of them heard the remarks for the first time, but they were doubtful.

But Brando didn’t need them to believe, just to remind these aristocratic masters and Miss Qianjin in advance, lest they see the imperial aristocracy look like a bow. Lost his big head.

The group was talking as they approached the Black Sword Barrier, and it was this time. Suddenly there was a noise in front, which attracted everyone’s attention; the noise started with a neat line of footsteps, followed by heavy horseshoes, and then everyone in the group saw a small team Imperial soldiers lined up in their sight, this small group of Imperial soldiers was led by three or four knights. Open the small wooden gate next to the huge gate of the Black Sword Barrier and lower the suspension bridge. Rushing out-the knights scolded, and suddenly directed their men to a caravan outside the fortress.

It is worth mentioning that, in addition to Brando’s eye-catching aristocratic team, there are also many large and small business groups in this season. Because as one of the only two portals of the Empire and Eruin, the Black Sword Barrier is not only a strategic strategic point in the military, but also an important communication channel between the two countries. Except for the month or two after the mountain road was completely frozen after the month, most of the time, there will be business travel here, and at this moment, the target of the Imperial soldiers is obviously such an Eruin caravan.

They quickly rushed into the middle of the caravan, first knocking down the guards with weapons, and then driven the merchants out of the convoy, tying their backs with their hands, pushing them to the ground, and then the Empire soldiers Return to the convoy again, use the sword to cut the ropes on the carriages, and throw the goods on the ground one by one. Before long, they found many people from the carriages, men and women, old and young, and the imperialist soldiers drove them together. Most of them were shabby and shivering in the cold wind, The women and children were so scared that they cried, but the Empire soldiers still looked indifferent, and a few people still sneered.

Brando thought at first that he had run into a band of dogs, such as a comb, and a dog, such as a dog, but found out that this was not the case. But he hadn’t spoken yet. The count of Grey Mountain behind him was already scared. Miss Enid looked at the scene pale, and couldn’t help but trembled and asked, “What’s going on?”

Seeing this scene, Qiyala swaggered her mouth, but was unwilling to speak.

Among all the people, the Archduke Viero had some insight, and she whispered to others: “These are refugees.”

It turned out that Brando had come to understand that since Eruin had been turbulent within the kingdom since the Frost Disruption King Party, the turmoil manifested itself as war chaos throughout the kingdom. The battle between the royal family and the local aristocracy is only a small part of it. After the central government increasingly loses its binding power, the conflict between the local lord and the lord becomes sharper first, whether it is to fight for territory, population or support, large and small. Small wars are always going on, and this situation is not so fierce in the south-on the one hand because of Madara-but on the other hand, after the war of Ampelsel, the north was assigned to the eldest son for the time being. Supervision, and to the north of Sirifah, the aristocracy seemed to lose order for a while. In these areas affected by the Corkva, Sirifah, Wind Elves and the Temple of Fire, the war seemed to become A daily need.

Along with the war came a large number of refugees. A small number of these refugees were accepted by Tonigel, but more of them went to the north and to the empire. For the empire, this was a big deal. Refugees need to find a place where they can provide their livelihoods, and the empire is willing to accept these labor forces-but the problem is that as these refugees grow, It will not only bring benefits to the empire, but also the troubles and burdens that accompany it. The refugees will have their own residents in the direction of migration, and the nobles of the empire will not be able to accept all the labor, and the rest Those loitering people have gradually become a hidden danger in local law and order, and the arrival of these refugees has harmed the interests of the indigenous people. So over time, these refugees have become synonymous with unpopular people in the Empire. From then on, Since then, Cruzians have refused to admit these refugees.

What is happening now is obviously exactly this scene.

“Sister, what are they going to do?” The youngest of the Golan-Elson’s youngest of all, a little scared, asked.

“They will be treated as thieves and tramps, tied here on pillars to show publicity, and then driven back …”

The offspring of the several Eruin nobles had a somewhat awkward look on their faces.

“It’s a shame. The kingdom’s face made these pariahs a shame.” Efram couldn’t help but muttered indignantly: “No wonder the imperial nobles always show superiority in front of us.”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 62 Message to Akane ii

Everam wanted to say something more, but suddenly found that Brando was staring coldly at him, and quickly narrowed his neck, swallowing the second half of the sentence into the fat belly. The convoy of the ambassador continued to pass by the imperialist soldiers and refugees. Most of them said nothing when they shivered through the men, women, and children. Enid, the Duke of Viero, realized that The atmosphere in the team was a bit weird. The little loli from Golan-Elson’s family held her mother’s hand tightly, a little timid, and Aiko, who was behind Brando, was eager to try. It looks like he wants to help those refugees. He keeps looking at Brando’s direction, but he doesn’t get permission. The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu followed behind him, rested his hand on the hilt hanging from his waist, his eyes only on those Imperial soldiers.

Qiyala stood on the sidelines. This little girl with a hugely incoordinated scholar hat stood next to Enid, looking at all this with a cold look beyond her age, but only occasionally revealed Express a sarcastic look at the people of Efram. As for Shire, Hipamila, and Metisha, each had their own ideas when they saw this scene, but they all stood behind Brando and waited for the order calmly; while Yuta looked at the refugees, only wrinkled gently. Frowning, she has seen so many scenes in this country.

Brando didn’t even look at the refugees. His eyes didn’t stop at the soldiers of the empire for a moment. He pursed his lips and led the convoy through the chaos with a cold face. The Imperial Knights passing by him seemed to be ignored by him as air. Although the people in the diplomatic corps have been together for nearly two weeks, they are still unfamiliar with the temper of the commander. They only know that he is a courtier around His Royal Highness, and they also have the same strength as the former Grand Prix of Antioch, Afram. Yeah, the Duke of Viero has a lot of money, and most of them are reminded before they travel, so that they try not to offend this Earl, who is bound to be powerful in the future, so Brando does n’t speak, and they dare not act. The team remained silent, only step by step near the towering gate of the Black Sword Barrier.

The ambassador quickly passed the caravans, and the detained refugees were already left behind. For a moment, only Ecco looked at the back reluctantly, and he frowned, his face unflinching. Concealed anxious look, as if he did not understand why his eternally revered, chivalrous Earl did not let him shoot, but Brando’s image in his heart had already reached a height beyond reach, the latter did not speak, he though My heart is like a cat scratching, but I can only stay in the team in peace. He looked back and found that the little Lolita of the Golan-Elsen family was turning back, and she looked at him with a crooked head, and her light brown eyes were full of incomprehensible look-it seemed that they did not understand why those people wanted She was arrested and she was only seven or eight years old. The noble world was too far away from her.

The scouts in front of the ambassador had already informed the Cruzians, so at this time the Cruzians also knew the origin of the aristocratic team, and the team slowly reached the black sword barrier city before Brando raised his hand to stop everyone. Not long after the team stopped, three Cruz knights came to them in front of the traveling dragons. The headed knight wore a silver-gray ceremonial breastplate, and the breastplate was covered with bright medals. Brando looked The color of his straps and long mane on his helmet made him realize that this man was a knight-chief-and behind him, the daughter of Archduke Viero had changed his face slightly, following the normal etiquette of the Temple of Fire and its subordinate countries, For the official envoys of their kind, the empire should at least verify their identities with the deputy of the Supreme Chief personally, and welcome them into the city. The Cruzs now send a knight to replace him, which is already naked and arrogant.

This is not the first time this happened. As early as three years ago, Cruz’s envoy went to the empire to meet the emperor and Asa New Year, and he was treated as such. Or even earlier, long before the frost years, the kingdom’s envoys seemed to have become accustomed to such lightness. It was just that when the duke Qianjin read these contents from literature and history, she only felt that Eruin had a weak national strength, and it was only natural for a behemoth like the Empire to be superior to him, but now it was her turn to experience the cruelty of the Cruzs herself. When I was still in my heart, I could not help but anger.

But she did not speak sensibly.

Others in the team were more or less aware that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, but with the exception of Chiara and Shire, others had limited knowledge of the diplomatic process and could only wait silently for Brando to make a decision. Brando had expected it this way, and he patted Evram, who was still ignorant, on the shoulder and asked the meatball to submit paperwork. Then the latter responded, and quickly took out the paperwork and the seal, and respectfully came to the Cruz knights and put his hands up.

He was already very humble, and even the officer behind Ai Ke looked a little bit dissatisfied, but the Cruz Knight did not appreciate it. He took the paper impatiently, took a look, and then threw it back to Ai Fram’s hand. These light movements made even the most ignorant Afram react—the instrument in his hand is solemn and can be regarded as the Eleus’s national script. If the other party is an empire The Marquis of the Border, then even if he throws the national script back to his face, he dare not say a few words, but the other party is just a little knight captain, strictly speaking, it is not a true nobleman-he can’t help it Some looked at each other with a stunned expression, wondering where the other side’s confidence came from.

But the Cruz knight saw him as nothing, and he looked at the meatball in disgust and waved his hand: “Come with me.”

Efram stood there without daring to move. He subconsciously turned back to see Brando. This was no longer the etiquette that the empire greeted the other nations under the Temple of Fire, or no etiquette at all. He is as stupid as he understands that if he makes a good claim, today he will be accused of diplomatic misconduct. But the meatball discovered with tears and tears, as if Brando hadn’t seen him, he stood motionless.

In desperation, he had to tremble and say to the Cruz knight: “Master, this … does not seem to conform to the rules?”

He hoped that it was Cruz ’s negligence and forgotten diplomatic etiquette, but to his disappointment, the knight glanced at him indifferently: “It is a time of war, we cannot open the door of the knight. Welcome you, if you are not satisfied, you can choose to detour or return to the same way. “

(Note: Knight’s Gate, the name given by the Duke of Sempri to the fortress’s main entrance, in honor of the Cruz soldier who died at the fortress.)

Return the same way?

Everam was sweating all over his head. Now he can truly see the eyes of the Cruzians. He used to take this for granted. The world is proud of its strength. Cruz ’s fists are big and hard. Attitude is also tolerable. But when he enjoyed this arrogance himself, he realized how hateful this arrogance was, and if he could, he could not wait to punch him in the face of the guy in front of him, and then throw a punch back in the **** Count Tonigel’s face.

Of course, this is just thinking about it. Even if he borrowed ten of his guts, he didn’t have the guts.

But just as he was in a dilemma, Brando finally opened his mouth: “Afram, tell him, we can’t go back.”

Efram, like the holy voice, hurriedly looked back at the Cruzs. The knight seemed to have expected this and could not help but smile sneerfully: “Please come with me, ambassadors.” He intentionally changed The ambassador read very hard, and it was full of irony when matched with his accented Cruz. Hearing this sentence, Efram was frightened. He was afraid that the arrogant leader would not be able to bear it, and besides him, everyone else in the delegation frowned, especially Ai. Behind Ke’s powerful Count Yanillasu, as a soldier, his right hand was tightly held on the hilt.

Although Efram was a well-known puppet aristocrat when he was in Karasu, but the ability to see and watch in the circle has not been lost. He can naturally feel the tension and he wiped his sweat. He kept glaring at Brando, trying to make the Count express whether he was alive or dead.

Unfortunately, Brando still stood motionless as if he hadn’t heard the Cruz knight.

This time, the Cruz knight finally realized that something was wrong. He left the dead fat man in front of him, raised his head and looked at Brando with a strange look, realizing that this was the main subject of these Eruins. Although he was not Knowing who the other party was, but that didn’t stop him from speaking. He replied a little arrogantly, “What’s wrong, guys, are you planning to stay here forever?”

Brando glanced at this guy, who had long been used to the arrogant faces of these Cruzs in the last life-central nobles like Veronica, Linaret, and Brund were slightly better, but especially these The Cruz soldiers at the border, because they have more contact with the Eruins on weekdays, as if those trembling refugees and the Eruin nobles who had soft legs when they saw the empire have long been used to their tempers-so this group Humans are almost the most visible group of empires. The Eruins are only about a little more advanced than the beasts in their eyes. This ethos became more apparent after the First Black Rose War. Even affecting Cruz players, dealing with the Cruz empire of that era is simply one of the things that made Eruin angry.

In contrast, this attitude is still good, at least there is no sarcasm on the surface.

However, Brando was not grateful because of this ‘better’ attitude, because he was originally looking for something. For others, the empire was to participate in the mobilization ceremony held before the jihad, and for the For him, this purpose is actually dispensable. He stared at the Cruz knight and couldn’t help saying a word of death, but he still restrained his emotions and replied lightly: “We came here to go to the empire, so naturally we won’t stay here, He won’t return the same way-Mr. Knight, do you understand me? “

“Very well, what do you mean by that?” The Cruz knight seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He looked at Brando and his group as if they were looking at a group of idiots, thinking that these gangsters might have come from somewhere. It came out of the backcountry, I have never seen it before, otherwise how can I stay like this?

“We mean, you must follow the etiquette, open the front door, and welcome the envoy into the fortress. This is related to the dignity of the kingdom, and it is also to prove to the world that you Cruz people are at least not ignorant of politeness.” Brando answered concisely. Road.

The duke Qianjin opened his mouth in the back. Now let ’s not talk about the Cruz knight. Even she feels why the leader of the group suddenly became so rigid. The Cruz people made it clear that they should be treated slowly and give them these ‘countrysides’. One’s down the line; these diplomatic etiquettes should be reminded by Lord Earl, obviously the Cruz people already knew it, but it was so intentional. But if Brando doesn’t reveal this last trace of concealer, then both sides can still have a face, but after Brando’s reveal, if the Cruz people still insist on this, then their envoy will be able to shake even the last little face. No more.

But of course she did not believe that Earl Toniger was so simple, and she felt that Brando had deliberately forced the other party to this dead end.

The Cruz knight changed his face at the same time.

“What are you talking about,” he shouted anxiously, “I said, it’s a time of war, it’s impossible to open the door of the knight, don’t you understand me, sir?”

“This is within the borders of the kingdom of Eruin and the Cruz Empire, and I have never heard of any war.” Brando seemed to take the scolding of the knight as a breeze, and answered only lightly.

“Really?” The knight couldn’t help sneering: “Then you can persuade Lord Marquis, this order was given by him. If you can convince him that he will not be threatened by the war here, I will naturally personally Open the door of the knight to welcome everyone into the city. “

Brando glanced at him and replied: “Well, I will convince your Lord Marquis, but according to the etiquette, you are not qualified to meet us. This honor was originally left to your adult’s deputy, But if I come to persuade him, then I am afraid he will have to come and meet us in person as an atonement. “

The Cruz knight couldn’t help but stare at him as if looking at a lunatic.

“Dream daydreaming.” He said, and he finally left the sentence, saying, “Well, if you don’t plan to go in with me, then you are waiting here, of course, you are always welcome to convince us Lord Marquis. “

After all, he left Brando and his team, and returned to the fortress with his men, as if he really did not intend to ignore these inexplicable Eruin countrymen.

After the Cruzers left, the eyes of Efram, Duke Qianjin and others subconsciously fell on their leader. Efram thought only that the Earl wanted to show off his courage. Retreating, but the young lord apparently did not expect that the Cruzs would never eat this set. The duke was silent, and apparently had the same idea in his heart. But the problem is now that the Cruzians have gone, their envoy cannot always stay here, but whether they turn back or ask the Lord Marquis, it is a matter of shame, which is obviously their It was provoked by the leader of the regiment, so if someone wants to come out of the aftermath, then naturally the leader of the regimental should still be involved.

But Brando didn’t seem to take it as a thing. He looked up at the towering wall, and then turned back to Charles, who said lightly, “The Cruzian obsession, 60 years ago, Sixty years later, and today, this has never changed. Shire, get my sword in my carriage. “

Ivram hadn’t understood what this sentence meant, but the duke Qianjin, who was more alert than him, had already responded, and she stared at them gazing at the head of the envoy, as if she thought of the other One identity-Juggernaut.

“No,” she hurriedly opposed, “Master, you must not be so impulsive!”

Brando looked at her and asked, “How am I impulsive, Miss Ouni?”

“He asked me how he was impulsive!” The Duke Qianjin almost couldn’t hold back his hair. She thought that Brando was just a little young and vigorous, but now it seems that the other party is completely crazy. She couldn’t help but say loudly, “If you are going to coerce and hijack the Marquis, it may cause a war.”

Brando couldn’t help but feel a little stunned: “Who said that I was going to coerce a real nobleman, Miss Ouni, you can’t stigmatize my reputation.”

“You don’t plan to do this?” The Duke stopped for a moment.

“of course.”

“you swear?”

“Miss Duke, although I don’t dislike joking, but now you are a little too much joking,” Brando replied solemnly.

The Duke was a little suspicious at this moment, and she could not help staring at Brando suspiciously.

But Brando did not intend to hold on to that **** marquis. First of all, he didn’t know where the other party stayed. He couldn’t kill seven in and seven out in this fortress. But at this time, Shire had already taken his sabre. This sword was not the black earthy sword he had been used to, but a long crystal sword that seemed to be carved from ice crystals. .

Brando took the sword, held it in his hands, and raised his head, staring at the fortress that was nearly 400 years old.

“You need to figure out one thing, Miss O’Neill,” Brando replied, “I never do that much trouble.”

After speaking, he raised his sword and waved at the gate of the fortress.

A bright silver line, as if rising from the ground, suddenly, diagonally into the sky

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 63 Message to Akane iii

It is difficult to describe in words, the members of the Eruin envoy at that moment under the fortress really saw it.

Brando’s wielding of his sword seems to be subdivided into several parts-each of which can be used as a textbook model for swordsmanship. At that moment, swordsmanship is no longer just a killing skill, but can Art that makes people feel pleasing—sword art, rules, as if one step forward is the line of the realm of truth, from the ancient King of the Yan and the Dragon

The skill of the ancient sword and the unpredictable power of the ancient holy sword gods are fused at this moment.

The dazzling sword light rises flatly. Behind the dazzling brilliance, accompanied by a loud noise, the cast iron gate is divided into four. The impact force makes the entire door inward, then falls apart and flies into it. The aftermath of the city; the aftermath of the sword gas merges into the city walls on both sides, and the black rock grows a smooth cut at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and follows this cut

A whole section of the city wall began to collapse downwards. As the masonry and rubble fell like rain, the lines of the law to maintain the strength of the city walls also emerged one by one from the air. These silver lines representing the magical power also advanced with the sword gas. And ablation, as if unable to resist it.

in short.

The knight’s gate of the entire black sword barrier, after this sword, became history.

The refugees were being tied one by one by imperial soldiers to wooden posts on either side of the road in the valley, but suddenly, everyone’s eyes were drawn in that direction in unison-they saw the bright sword light from the valley Rising in the middle, saw the glorious Jianhua cut diagonally into the towering Knight’s Gate, saw a fifth of the fortress wall of the fortress fly under the sword,

Seeing one person and one sword, standing in front of the empire—as if no one’s order was needed anymore, all the empire soldiers who witnessed this scene accidentally left their jobs in hand, those refugees who should have been tied to wooden stakes Also left aside, no one had the time to pay attention to them, but these people did not seem to even think of flying away.

Grey Swordmaster?

The Cruzians first thought of a certain name.

Swordmaster Daruss?

The Eleuins first remembered their widely circulated legends.

Everyone was stunned. Even the knights on the horses who were wearing bright armor looked at this scene in a dazed manner. It seemed that the fortress had been attacked, but it was more than any attack they had imagined. the way. This is not to blame them. The last time the fortress was attacked in memory is a history recorded on the literature. It is as long as a fairy tale.

Some people think that everything that happened in this legend will repeat itself in their lifetime.

The small group of imperial soldiers outside the fortress was there as if by magic, but the aristocratic representatives from various territories around Brando were no better.

The daughter of Princess Viello’s Thousand Gold O’Neill turned directly into a puppet, and all her movements were so stiff at the moment before Brando’s sword, and even the eyes seemed to have lost the room to turn, that’s all Looking straight at Brando, only that complex look could not tell whether he was looking at a lunatic or an idiot.

Efram was already frightened. The globular creature’s mouth was so big that he looked over-stunned. Even if someone threw a pigeon egg into it, he might not be aware of it.

“Uncle, uncle, earl …” Miss Enid seemed to be so startled that her voice was startled.

And even Chiara, can’t help but look at Brando like a monster: “You guy, you, do you know what you did …”

Brando withdrew the sword and did not answer their questions. At this time, the door of the Deerferri carriage in the back of the convoy opened a seam, and the little prince Haruze finally couldn’t help but pop out of it, and asked carefully: “Old, teacher, Miss Deerferrie, she asks you What happened?”

“Nothing,” Brando replied.

“You said nothing !?” Oni finally reacted, as if almost stimulated by the aristocratic etiquette, she almost jumped up, “Do you want to declare war on the empire!” The duke said subconsciously when she said this sentence It seemed to be stuck, because she suddenly remembered something, and looked at Brando’s eyes could not help but become a little scared: “Tor, Count Tongel

Sir, wouldn’t you really be— “

But before she said a word, she was pulled back by Brando, because a dazzling sword light had appeared between the two, Brando backhand raised Frost Singer Xin Na to hold the sudden handle. Long sword, only heard a biting metal clash, the two blades hit each other. With the blade as the center, the silver line and the gold line extend at the same time. Bran

The line of many laws is like a shield of one side. The future offensive is completely blocked on the other side. The golden raindrops are slamming on the silver network formed by the line of Brando’s law, but there is no trace of penetration.

The Cruz finally reacted, and the sudden attack was completely unexpected by the Duke, and she was shocked, and the second half of her words naturally swallowed back.

Brando understood the history of his opponent in a brief matchup.

Golden flame.

The other party is also a factor order.

But unfortunately, it is still far from catching him.

The sword exchange only happened in an instant. Brando snorted slightly, and in a moment he waved the second sword to hit the man’s blade, and the man suddenly screamed, “The truth …!” He flew up towards the city wall and crashed into the dust filled with rubble.

In the direction of the collapsed wall, there was another Cruz knight ready to rush over, but when he saw the sword of Brando, he couldn’t help but his face changed, so he stopped and stood in place, trembling to Brando Asked, “Who is your Excellency, and why should you shoot against the Empire!” Brando retracted the sword and silently returned Frost Singer Sina to the slender scabbard—

This crystal scabbard was specially made for it by the wizard of Buga. Originally, Brando didn’t have this demand, but these craftsmen and wizards were all perfectionists. When they saw this legendary sword, they couldn’t help it. Create a complete set of equipment from it to the scabbard.

But unfortunately, even the silver people couldn’t repair this legendary holy sword.

Brando put the scabbard back into Shire’s hand, then picked up the sword of the earth, and then looked back at the opponent-the knight in front was wearing a white rolled gold robe with a griffin emblem, and his armor was obviously quite expensive. The ornaments on the armor are basically made of pure gold or real Mithril, not gold-plated fakes. The other party also wears a knight’s badge, but most of them

Like this high-level expert, he also does not like to wear a helmet, exposing a light golden shoulder-length hair, his appearance is about the middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties.

Brando recognized the identity of the man at a glance. The frontier corps stationed in the Black Sword Barrier at this time should be an aristocratic army from Rogeria. The commander of this army was Asovar Bridgeway. Marquis of Seoul, and there are masters of the three elements in the legion, the fire wolf Ai Fan, the sword of the Empire Rovac, and a white shadow Fanna. The man in front of him is the sword of the empire

Although Wack and Brando had not dealt with this person in the last life, they also knew the elements of the other side, Cruz ’s relatively rare elements of the water system, and were good at Cruz ’s knights and noble swordsmanship. The secret swordsmanship of the Zeliya is also an intermediate swordsmanship. This man is good at swordsmanship, but he is very careful and careful.

In fact, although the elements of the empire are civilized, after all, they are not Chinese cabbages in the field. Among them, there are names and surnames. Most of the players in Cruz and the sacred temples of the country can still be treasured.

After recognizing this person, Brando couldn’t help but look at the other two eyes with curiosity. In the previous life, this man was a legend among the Eruin players. Of course, this legend does not say how strong he was in the future, but because he was one of the six elements of the civilized power stationed on the border of the Eruin by the Empire. You must know that the entire Eruin kingdom in this era in history Cultural elements

How many people are there? North and South combined will not exceed ten people, and at that time, in the eyes of Jian Jian, who was just a novice, all of them need to be looked up.

But today, these legends existed and he was hit by a fly. If he was right, the guy who controls the golden flames should be the fire wolf Ai Fan, and then the sword of the Empire, Rovac, was also a sword. He was so scared that he didn’t dare to shoot.

Brando looked at Rovac with a heavy face, and couldn’t help but give birth to such a wonderful idea in this world.

After sighing, he shook his head and replied seriously: “Who am I? You will not know Mr. Rovac. As to why I do this, Mr. Rovac will not understand. But then again Now that things have reached this point, if now I want you to convince your Lord Marquis to bring someone to welcome Cruz’s envoy into the fortress

Do you think you can do it? “

Different from Brando’s, Rovac was dignified and extraordinary at the moment. His strength and the fire wolf Ai Fan was in the middle of the middle of the middle. Gang Brando countered a certain meaning revealed in the sword of Sweeping Ai Fan. The alarm bell in his mind has been mastered—the power of the law that seems to be indestructible, apparently already standing on another level, which is the height of truth—on the side of truth. Rowa

Ke didn’t know that Brando actually used part of the power of Frost Singer Sina, and his true strength was actually not far from the side of truth, but the Empire Knight had taken Brando as his The first enemy.

He was stationed at the border between the empire and Eruin. He had no information about the ancient kingdom but the nobles of the empire. He had no idea where the young man came from in front of him. He only felt astonished. The Eruin When did such a genius reappear in China?

He listened to Brando’s words and regretted his death. He and Ai Fan were responsible for performing duties on the city walls today. Naturally, he would not know what happened below, but for the ease of the Eruins, it seemed to him that It’s not that much-no one has ever disputed this before, whether it’s the Cruzs or the Eruins.

Everything Buddha took for granted. But he never dreamed that things would go so far.

This guy broke the Knight’s Gate with a sword.

Rovac understands Brando’s idea a bit. If he is a swordsman master on the side of truth and he is troubled by a trivial captain of the Cavaliers, then he will be furious, but he can’t help but cry. Tears, but who would have expected a Swordmaster to come out unknown among the Eruins? And in the years before, there was n’t even a little wind. Okay.

Like a freak that popped up during the year.

Of course, Rovac didn’t realize that his thoughts were almost true. The world is so crazy. He just moved his throat and answered with some difficulty: “I’m afraid not.”

“So,” Brando replied, “the dialogue between us is meaningless, Mr. Rovac, since you can’t do it, I’ll do it myself.”

After all, he raised the sword of the earth and took a step forward.

“Master, you can’t do that!” The Duke seemed to be reacting, and she looked a little numbly at Brando’s severe injury to an empire’s sword lord in front of her, and frightened the other Of course, she knows these two people, but now she is more willing to admit that she is wrong, because the reality is so crazy that she called Brando’s

The voices were a bit weak: “We can’t anger the Cruzs anymore …”

“Master, are you going to declare war on the empire?” Rovac was about to cry, and he couldn’t help thinking that the man in front of him was crazy, even if he was a swordsman, how could he do it? Something so crazy came out? For a moment, he vaguely felt that he had seen another person’s shadow from Brando, and that person was also a complete one in Cruz’s heart.

Thorough lunatic.

That person’s name was Mephisto.

“Declaring war?” Brando was a little funny. He glanced at Rovac and then O’Neal, and replied, “Miss O’Neal, we are also believers in the Temple of Fire, responding to the call of the Temple to participate in a A sacred war. But here we have been unreasonably humiliated by a group of ignorant people, so it is hard not to doubt that these people are trying to deny the law of this war with God.

Holy, now I’m going to correct their point of view-not just to fight the empire, but to clear out some stubborn guys in the temple, so contrary to your imagination, I am doing this to show Eru Because people stand firm and loyal, not only will they not be condemned, but I think they should also be rewarded for this. “

Oni stared at him dumbfounded.

This is clearly the robber logic.

But she opened her mouth and suddenly understood the meaning of Brando. If they inexplicably attacked a fortress of the empire, they would naturally be used as a signal to declare war, but if he said it, it would be another situation.

The point is that at the moment of jihad, will the Temple of Fire push Eruin out? Will the Silver Queen suddenly make her South the most unstable factor in the war?

The answer is obvious—

Suddenly she remembered what Brando had said to them before—the power of a large country and a small country, and the wisdom of a small country and a small country. Eruin also had its advantages. Indeed, compared with the gains and losses of a whole jihad, how can His Royal Highness and the Emperor’s Emperor entangle in these details of dignity and face? Kiara obviously understood now

With the meaning of Brando, the little girl snorted softly, “You guys have a good idea, be careful not to play with fire.”

Brando shook his head slightly. He was indeed playing with fire, but he just had to play.

He looked up, waiting for Rovac’s reply.

Rovac’s face had become extremely ugly long ago. He was not stupid, and naturally understood what Brando said, but he took a breath, and the pride belonging to the people of the Empire finally prevailed: “You are very Strong, Lord, but do you intend to challenge an empire’s army alone? I can tell you clearly, Lord, that is impossible, I

No matter what His Majesty the Emperor’s response will eventually be, but here I tell you with the glory of Cruz soldiers, we will never let you step into this fort! “

“If you are determined to go to war with us,” Rovac yelled, “Knights of Cruz, ready to fight!”

Brando only heard a soft whistle, and he looked up subconsciously, seeing that the griffon cages on the city wall had been opened one by one, and dozens of griffins flew from the city head. These raptors in the air Xiao Xiao spread his wings, and for a while, it gave people the illusion of covering the sky.

“Imperial Army—!”

I don’t know who screamed in the valley.

The scene in front of him is the same scene he saw in that jihad ten years later. The strength of the empire is built on the pride of each of his people. This glorious and glorious army is enough to shock every first People who saw it once.

But unfortunately—Brando looked at the flying white raptors, pressed one hand against the scabbard of the sword of the earth, and with one hand gently pulled out the dark blade of this holy sword—this scene before him, It has been seen for a long time.

He threw the scabbard behind him, then raised the sword of the earth and replied to Rovac in front of him: “There is one thing I must tell you—”

“My army was never alone.”

As if just to confirm this sentence, countless black spots have risen from between Chongshan.

(PS: ==, weird, I clearly remember that I sent it at 11 o’clock, thank you for reminding my classmates, it was too late.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 64 Message to Akane iv

Rising in the mountains is a magical creature whose head is shaped into a flying monster full of strength with rocks. They have sheep heads, steel claws on their limbs, a wingspan of more than seven meters, and stone skin. In the cold winter sun, a pale cyan sheen was shining, covered with slightly glowing magic runes, and two faint green gems formed the eyes of these magical creatures.

They don’t actually belong to the most primitive gargoyle, but a kind of rune gargoyle, rune gargoyle, Brando wants gargoyle, and Tanya, the competent aunt, directly brought him The best kind, like he said, these things are nothing to the Bugatians, so the artisan wizards are happy to help Brando as much as possible without crossing their bottom line, ok Ask him to take back the Azure Lance for them.

The griffins that the empire soared in the sky never thought they would face such a battle one day. The dense gargoyles were rising from the sky to the sky, and in a blink of an eye they filled the mountains. These magical creatures The screams began to flow from all directions, as if surrounded by them. But the griffins gave out a clear cry, as if there was a pride that urged these brave and fearless raptors to unfold their white wings to meet their enemies. This is the symbol of the empire, and they are facing their enemies dozens times He took the initiative to launch an attack, like a straight line of silver straight into the dark clouds, but in a split second, his wings fluttered and Shen Ge broke his sword.

The soldiers of the Empire watched this scene almost dull, watching the proud fierce Imperial Raptor vanish in an instant, and for a while, a dry warning came from the lookout room:

“Yes … it seems like a gargoyle …”

Although there are still a hundred Griffin knights on standby in the fortress, at the moment everyone has taken root, and none of them ran down the city to notify others because it was too late.

The gargoyle cluster is like a dark cloud. After engulfing the griffins, it swept across the sky like a migrating migratory bird colony; when they reached the fortress, the soldiers of the empire raised their heads stupidly until When a rock fell from the air and the battlements were torn apart, the talents screamed and reacted—a catastrophe was imminent. The Gargoyle was divided into three as soon as it entered the fortress under the order command set in advance. In the air, it was divided into three huge arrows pointing in different directions. The first arrow of two hundred Gargoyles pointed directly at the city wall. Direction, and the second arrow consisting of three hundred gargoyles points to the inner city, and the largest arrow consisting of all gargoyles goes straight to the headquarters of the Griffin Knights in the black sword barrier, as if they had been Know that place.

When the walled Cruz knights saw two huge arrows in the sky crossing the wall without stopping, they immediately understood something.

They turned blue iron before realizing that this was definitely a premeditated war.

The inner city is in chaos—

The soldiers who are not on duty in the fortress are being house-to-house from their resident in the inner city, from various entertainment venues-from bars, ji halls or even the homes of lovers-or from two or three places in the street. Rushing out of the alley, hurriedly putting on a shirt, wearing a helmet, and picking up weapons, it was formed or scattered to the direction of the fortress to gather reports, if it was in the era of glory return, or in chaos Era or half a century before and after the Walnut Rebellion, you will never see such a scene. In that era, even in the most slack period, more than two-thirds of the soldiers were at any time. In combat readiness.

But now, this fortress has not experienced any war for nearly a hundred years. Even the Eruin bandits dare not commit crimesin the area ruled by the Empire. The long-term slackness has long cultivated their pride and arrogance. , All habit.

The soldiers of the Empire are converging from various articles. Although it is not worth mentioning compared to their predecessors, the last trace of honor and discipline of the Imperial soldiers has not completely messed them up. In general, their The worst response is also much better than those of the noble soldiers in the southern part of Eruin, even no less inferior to the Black Blade and the Port Guard that Brando had seen at Ampelsel. The Geriah soldiers gathered under the urging of the bugle, and they soon entered the fortress area.

It was at this time that they ran into the gargoyle heading up from the sky.

“Look at heaven!”

I do n’t know who shouted first, and then the bustling red and white crowd on the street stopped slowly and looked up at the air. The dense black dots that made up the huge arrows were dispersing, and then started to dive. As if in an instant, hundreds of gargoyles swooped down.

“Gargo!”

“Martha is on, Bugatians attack us!”

At first, the crowd was still surprised and stunned, then turned into a commotion and anxiety, and then began to retreat, and finally, under such a scream, it turned into a wild run.

“Look for cover!”

“These damn, cunning wizards!”

The Cruzs screamed in panic, trying to find a place to provide cover. At this moment, the quality of the Imperial soldiers was also revealed. They were not scared to buzz like a headless fly, or evolved into the day. After the big escape of those noble soldiers in the south of Eruin; once the Cruz knights found hidden eaves, low walls, stacked boxes or other temporary fortifications along the street, they immediately pulled out their weapons, Ready to wait for the unidentified Air Force to launch a counterattack after the first wave of attacks.

The empire has a military tradition of more than ten centuries. Their enemies come from all over the world. Whether it is the Air Force, the Navy, the monsters, the living beings, or the dead, it is early for this battle-hardened army with a deep tradition. No surprise, so after a brief turmoil, they immediately calmed down and entered the combat state under the command of the nearby knight commander.

At this moment, if Brando came to see such a scene in person, he would sigh lamented, both for the strength of the Cruzs, and because it was exactly the same as the Imperial army he had seen.

After all, the empire is an empire. Cruz’s eagle not only soars above the sky with pride and arrogance.

But the tragedy of Rogerian soldiers comes from the same reason-Brando has seen them already, in another era.

So these soldiers soon saw that the gargoyle’s dive was nothing more than an illusion. After approaching the inner city, they immediately decelerated, and then landed on the roofs of the entire inner city. “What are they doing !?” The Cruz knights looked at the scene in amazement. The sky was their realm as the name suggests. If these gargoyles wanted to give them a head-on shot on the ground, it was obviously impossible. Things.

Their doubts were finally answered when they saw the first wizard wearing a robe and holding a staff jumping off a gargoyle’s back.

“wizard……”

In the nearby streets, every knight and sergeant who had command power felt sour teeth when he saw such a scene, and he immediately understood what the other party wanted to do.

When Duncan held his duck and made the demon jump off his gargoyle, he saw those stunned Cruz knights, and his heart was full of pride. He looked back and saw that on the roofs nearby, there were three or four wizards on almost every roof, as if an army of wizards had landed in the inner city of the Black Sword Barrier in an instant. He looked back, and at this time, the Cruzians below seemed to be reacting from the state of panic, and the knights immediately directed the soldiers around them to kill them on the roof-although they knew that the other party could not treat themselves. It poses no threat, but he still can’t help but feel a little nervous-how bold it is to have a wizard come to the front line and fight face to face with enemy soldiers.

Not to mention that he has never heard of such a war case before, even if he thinks about it, the so-called wizard is naturally as far away from danger as possible.

But although he was nervous and sweaty in his hands, he still held up his staff and began to chant words in utterance to the Cruz army below. The average strength of the Imperial Frontier Corps soldiers is at least above the middle of the black iron. The low roof of the inner city is not too difficult for them, but for a short time, some Imperial soldiers climbed the roof with the help of terrain. Seeing that the nearest soldier was only twenty feet away from him, he could even see the cricket face of the other person and the cold light flashing with the sword in his hand. There were ten thousand in his heart who wanted to prepare directly on his hand. The spell was dropped on the guy, but at the last moment, he still moved away from the target, raised his staff, and cast a spell against the imperialist soldiers crowded on the street.

“The law of stillness, lag, imprisonment!”

De Duncan shouted, as if an invisible wall descended in the direction pointed by his hand, and the air trembled slightly, and all the imperial soldiers on the street were imprisoned immovably as if by a demon. At the same time, about one-third of the hundreds of wizards who came down with the gargoyle completed the same control spell, and the other one-third failed because of too much tension, and one-third. Could not help but throw the spell on the few soldiers closest to him.

But even this one-third of the success also made the entire inner city almost half of the streets completely under the control of magic.

After Duncan had cast his spell, he turned back sweating, only to see that the soldier who had climbed up had been slapped down by the gargoyle. Then he was relieved, and a pride came from his heart— Because he knew that at least he was the first wave of wizards who threw spells under this tactic. Based on this alone, he could already get rid of his apprenticeship and set foot in the ranks of formal wizards.

The inner city is falling into a special dead silence, as if imprisoned for time-the imperial army gathered in the streets and quickly lost the room to fight back under the wizard’s control, they are not missing After counterattack, the formation was exposed so densely to the blow of magic, and the result is conceivable. Almost immediately, they lost more than two-thirds of their manpower. Next, the wizards only need to subdue the fish that have leaked one by one. During this time, the Cruzians sporadically organized a long-range strike, but they had little effect under the protection of magic. The commandos formed by the Imperial Knights were among the wizards. Under the guard of hundreds of gargoyles, there is no success, but one by one has become a captive.

Of course there are wizards in the empire, but the two and three wizards are basically not the opponents of hundreds of wizards gathered together. After sporadic counterattacks, they soon realized that the situation had gone, either raising their hands to surrender or simply finding a place to hide. Seeking self-protection.

As if in an instant, the Black Sword Barrier has lost most of its support.

…

The black sword barrier Griffin chief Maria stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, silently watching the gargoyle in the sky leave, and on the other side of his sight, the Griffin Knight headquarters was already a mess. This Griffon Fortress was built about two centuries ago. It is very tragic that it did not build upper protective fortifications or build magic protection according to the standards of this era. The take-off passage of the Griffon cage is still directly according to the Air Force tradition about 200 years ago. Exposed, because everyone understands that the enemy facing the Black Sword Barrier is the Eruin, and the weak Aaron Cavalry Air Force of the Eruin is unlikely to pose any threat to this fort.

However, it is this traditional cognition that has brought it an almost devastating blow.

Maria hasn’t figured out where the **** gargoyles came from. He was still sending herring soldiers to inquire about the loud noise over the wall. Then he also ordered some knights to prepare for launch, but he also It was not expected that the attack would come so fast. Before the first batch of warm-up griffins knights had time to release their beloved griffins from their cages, the dark cloud in the sky had already flown over the knights, and everything that happened was a nightmare, Until then Maria had never heard such an attack.

The gargoyle began to dive, and then dropped a piece of glittering crystals. Most of these crystals hit the passage of the gryphon cage, and a small part hit the knights’ treasury. Everything that happened later was what he saw now. The passage has been completely destroyed. About 160 griffins and more than 30 knights are sealed in it. It is hard to say how many can be rescued. As for the storeroom, Maria looked at the two big pits where she looked.

For a moment he couldn’t even say a word.

At this time, outside the ruins of the Knight’s Gate, he was pointing at Brando’s Rovac with a sword. Obviously he did not know that such a wonderful thing happened in the fortress behind him, but even so, his face was gone. Good to see there. Above him, the soldiers of the empire are fighting fiercely with gargoyles, the wizards in the fortress have joined the battle, and the longbowmen and the crossbowmen have begun to line up. It can be said that the situation is barely stabilized; behind him More than a hundred ground dragon knights have completed their preparations. These Cruz knights are wearing heavy armor and raised their lances. The triangular flags flying above the lances are like a fiery red ocean.

Dixinglong is adjusting his footsteps uneasily, facing the uninvited guests outside the gate, as if with a single command, the knights will come out of the nest.

But at this moment, Rovac felt no sense of security.

Because in his vision, Brando was approaching himself step by step. The Earl was alone and holding a sword, but his momentum seemed to be in the wind. He was only one person, facing the Cruzs’ behavior. The knights are heavy, and the clouds are light and light, as if these knights who have been described in the past are extremely glorious, in his eyes they have long been ignored. Rovac had once seen such indifferent eyes. When the bear warrior of the Black Raven Principality launched an attack on that person, the scene of that person standing proudly on the field with his sword almost remained in front of him almost all the time.

Could it be said that it was only sixty years and the Eruin had another such swordsman?

Rovac was sweating coldly, and suddenly thought of another possibility.

Behind Brando, Meditha was watching the back of her lord. She silently called out the unicorn and turned on her horse, while the Pioneer Tiger Finch, Furuo and others were naturally behind her. , List the formation of the charge, ready to follow the attack.

But it was at this time that Brando turned back and said, “Metissa, go and subdue the Empire team and rescue the refugees.”

“Lord Lord.”

Instead of answering her, Brando only said to Shire, “Charle, the walls are over to you.”

“no problem.”

Brando then turned around, and Rovac, the sword of the Empire, charged him.

“Follow me, Dragon Knights!” Rovac yelled.

The next moment, he could not make such a heroic voice, because he had already seen Brando split in front of him.

He stared blankly at the two Brandos as they walked away from him side by side, as if walking in a courtroom, both Brandos raised their swords at the same time-without any coincidence, it was a flat sword. Stepping forward, this sword seems to be able to escape even the little Mao children who are new to sword art. Rovac also ducked his head without exception, and tried to discern which of the two was the real body of Brando.

But he just bowed his head and leaned over, so that his soul flew into the sky. He clearly saw that he had avoided the opponent’s sword, but when he lowered his head, he saw that the dazzling blade was still on his chest. .

“It’s impossible!” Rovac’s mind had just come up with the idea, and he felt a slight pain in his chest. A long opening had been drawn from the armor. He only felt a black eye, and his knees were almost uncontrolled. The ground softly fell to the ground.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 65 Message to Akane v

Brando slowly withdrew the sword. It didn’t feel like killing on the battlefield. Instead, the swordsman who returned home carefully sealed his beloved sword dust. He crossed with Rovac. Slowly forward, each step forward, there is a phantom overlapped with him, each phantom seems to be performing a different swordsmanship, Eruin’s military swordsmanship, with the coldness of Madara swordsmanship and Spicy, sometimes it seems to be the opening and closing of the Faenzan, the white night sword of the Grythius knight, and sometimes the Cruz swordsmanship, the simple and pure knight swordsmanship, but Rovac did not see it clearly Any of them.

The one that hit him was the simplest sword. The one he thought he had avoided, the sword was severely chopped under his breastplate, and blood poured out. His element of water was not even When it has time to play any role, he is already fragmented. At the last moment, he saw countless lines of silver rule passing in front of the opponent with his slow sword-retracting movement, bringing up countless pieces of armor, like countless shining Light spots and stars are scattered to the dust.

Rovac opened his mouth, as if he wanted to shout this sentence from his chest: “The most important element, … the sword of space!” But he did not make any sound in the end, directly kneeling on both knees, and then heavy Fall to the ground.

Brando swept the blood on the sword gently, turning it into countless rose-red beads flying into a string of moons. The smoke and dust on the rubble were dissipating. He seemed to be walking on a cloud of smoke. The hem of the count’s coat followed Flying in the chill and cold wind between Chongshan, he looked up, and was just a distance away from the gate of the Empire from the Knights of the Empire. The imperial knights are in the whole team, and the horns are whining. They seem to be shouting a weird command. The front row of the dragon knights are slowly moving forward, the ground is shaking slightly, the lances are moving like forests, and the flags are floating like fire The sea surface, silver glittering armor, staggered back and forth, Brando heard their passwords, and then a row of spears were flattened, forming a bunch of lines pointing at him and intersecting.

The knights rushed up.

The undulating spear is shaped like a black wave.

But at that moment, Brando thought about Akane. He looked at the knights silently, and there was a voice in his heart.-Did you hear, Akane, no matter what Her Majesty told you, this will be Answer from Lord Fir. Brando gradually accelerated his pace, and the knights also began to enter the sprint phase. The two sides were intertwined in an instant, but as if there was an invisible force automatically separating the Imperial Knights from it, Brando passed through it, and he went further each time. Behind them was an afterimage, each of which raised a sword to hold a spear in the hands of a knight, and then flew a knight together with a line of dragons.

He advanced ten steps, and the Cavaliers’ frontal forces had completely collapsed.

The knights fell to pieces and were in a mess.

“It turned out … this is the sword sage …” The duke looked at all this in a stunned state, only to feel that the usual worldview in his mind had been completely subverted at this moment, and the chattering and buzzing voices in his head reached the mouth Can’t say a word. The development of the situation seemed to have completely exceeded her expectations from the beginning. She didn’t know what Brando wanted to do. It wasn’t like just to take a sigh of relief, or to be young and vigorous. It was obvious that the other party had done all this. Premeditated, she can’t even guess why the other party did it.

Is it for a subordinate taken by the Empire? No, she hadn’t considered this possibility at all, unless he was a real lunatic.

But, unfortunately, she thinks that one of the most incredible assumptions may be the closest to the truth.

And beside him, the spherical gentleman had been frightened and collapsed on the ground.

The little princess of the Grand Duke Golan-Elsen clutched the hand of her nursing mother tightly, and asked in horror: “Mother Elsa, Lord Count, is he provoking a war?”

The young mother-in-law’s face was pale and she could not say a word.

To her, it was clearly a war.

The Grey Sword Saint Mephisto once attacked the enemy in Orel with a sword, which made the imperial people completely scared, and even His Majesty the Emperor had to send two knights and three sword masters to besiege, but even so, He still leaves safely.

But what Brando is doing at the moment is just the same thing. The attacking power of the enlightened elements on the battlefield is unmatched. Although it is still not possible to fight the real legion with one person, but one by one Hundreds of dragon knights are not a big problem for him. After the first wave of attacks was frustrated, the Imperial Knights immediately adjusted their tactics, trying to surround him with groups, relying on the advantage of quantity to suppress the space where he can exert. Generally speaking, this is the most effective way to fight against the strong elements.

But that’s just usually speaking.

Brando took the last step forward. This step seemed to span a distance that was not in the usual sense, a step of 100 meters, as if his hind foot had just left the ground, and his front foot had reached the farthest corner surrounded by the knights. The Dragon Knight did not respond at all, seeing a slight flash of space in front of him, and a dazzling Yinhua had been flowing out of it. Then he flew off the back of the dragon with a saddle.

Brando emerged with a sword, the afterimage remained, but the man had appeared in another direction, and then there was a silver flower, a knight flew out obliquely.

As if in an instant, dozens of Brando appeared in the shrinking encirclement of the Cavaliers.

The afterimage appeared in turn, then disappeared in turn, and there was only one left. Brando was alone in the encirclement of the Imperial Knights, and surrounded by him. There was no knight on all the dragons. And further afield, the Imperial Knights on the outskirts were already frightened.

It’s not that they haven’t seen Juggernaut—

There are many sword sages in the empire. There are two sword sages in the four legions. There are also seven sword sages in the temple. It does not include the sword sages scattered among legends. A century ago, the era of the empire was even more It has two extreme sword sages who have already become legendary stories, but none of the sword sages they know has such a strange sword skill. Brando bounced the dust on the sleeves of the black woolen sweater, looked up at the knights who surrounded him, thinking that he should perform well, but it was not enough.

He must be famous in a battle, so that everyone dare not neglect his existence, let the Cruz understand that he is the grandson of Dalus, the heir of the Marshal of the Union, and the Eruin-also an indispensable force for jihad He believed that the silver queen would take this into consideration.

He raised his left hand, and the blessings of Bahamut shone in the sunlight.

But countless lines of silver law have risen from Brando’s side, they are intertwined, and spread instantly to the entire city like a silver network, and wherever it passes, it seems that an invisible shock wave passes through the entire knights. Brando gently shook his hand, and the entire Knights of the Dragon Knights, all of the hundreds of silver knights immediately rose off the ground, as if affected by anti-gravity spells, they screamed in horror and struggled But to no avail, Brando gently pushed them, and all the knights were separated together, as if the order was disturbed by a magical hand and then reorganized. The entire center of the square was instantly empty. When they came down, the knights and the dragons were fixed one by one in the mid-air in all directions.

Brando was left alone.

A lady with a wrinkled face, wearing a red robe of the empire, holding a long sword, a layer of fiery red rule line floating around, looked at him quietly.

“Ms. Fanna,” Brando greeted politely, as if she had expected her here.

“I know you.” The female swordsman replied in a voice full of vicissitudes: “You are the grandson of Swordmaster Darus. If you are going to be your grandfather, why should you be so, you will do it alone, and you will make many innocent people Involved in the war, do you understand that the Empire cannot tolerate such provocations. “

Brando, who looked at the older lady, had served as her grandfather’s deputy in the jihad, and among the three sword sages of the Black Sword Barrier, she was the oldest and most powerful. Her name is Bai Ying, but she is the strongest one in Jin Yan Sword Master, but he still shakes his head.

“The grudges between my grandfather and the empire, if necessary, need to be resolved,” he replied slowly. “But this lesson today is just to educate some arrogant generation of the empire. No doctrine has ever been written above the doctrine. There may have been such an empire in history, but I would like to ask you a question, Ms. Fanna, where is the Miner today? The Great Gilt and the three wise men Why are you fighting? “

Fanna looked at him as if not being moved by words, she just shook her head: “To this end you will start a war so that people face the Eruins? Mr. Count, this honor, for those wars For the dead soldiers, there is no meaning. I think you should understand this. The old saying of Jiufeng: “Be the first, don’t be angry and start your army.”

“There is no war here, Ms. Fanna,” Brando replied.

“Are you deceiving yourself?”

“There is only one argument here, Ms. Fanna. Since you Cruzs do n’t think Eruin is qualified to receive respect from you, then I will use my strength to correct your point of view. Someone in history has treated my grandfather the same way. , Guess who it is? “Brando replied.

Vanna’s face changed slightly: “Dark Principality, you mean—”

Brando interrupted her: “I’m glad you can remember this, Ms. Fanna, I’m here to answer your question again-I’m the head of the Eruin mission, I’m my kingdom, Fight for the glory of my guard. This rule is written on the ancient books of the temple. It is sacred and should not be violated. Since you Cruzs have challenged the glory of my guard, just like the guards of the Black Raven provoke me Like grandfather, then you should be ready, right? “

“Wait, you’re the robber’s logic, we are—” Ms. Bai Ying’s face was all black, and she hurriedly explained, but she was interrupted by Brando for a second time.

“No one has ruled that Cruzs can be aloof, right?”

“This one……”

Seems.

but.

The older lady’s eyes glowed with anger, and she couldn’t help answering it word by word: “Do you think that with your little guard you can subdue the Border Army of the Rogerians, I tell you, it’s not Possibly, Earl! If the black sword barriers Cruz and Eruin fight each other because of your own selfishness, blood will flow into the river, the empire will not tolerate such sophistry, and your kingdom, presumably, will not Accept that rhetoric! “

“Yes,” Brando replied, “at least compared to what you did in the Alqash Mountains, I haven’t been cold-blooded enough to look at life and death, so all I want is to make some people lower that incomparable Skulls, not their lives. “

“Naive, delusional!” Fanna raised his sword and replied, “The empire would rather die than look down. Look up at the sky, Lord, your abilities are not big enough to force us to yield. Have you ever seen the scene where two beasts of equal strength are fighting each other, Dalus’ grandson, if I were you, you should order your men to stop any attack immediately before it has caused uncontrollable consequences. “

Brando shook his head: “This is what I want to say to you, give up the sword and surrender, Ms. Fanna, this is not an enemy captive, but an confession to your allies. Besides, your resistance is not there. Meaningful, if I were you, I would look up and see what was going on in heaven. “

Vannah froze slightly.

She looked up in confusion.

But not far from her, Efram and the Duke Qianjin had already looked at the dead in the sky.

…

The empire’s wizard floated above the walls of the Black Sword Barrier like a little bit of dust, above the fortress. The black rune stone ghost attack and the counterattack from the empire are coming and going.

They seemed to be gradually reversing the situation. The two hundred gargoyles left behind were hard to approach the city wall under the intense fire, and gradually, they gradually began to have casualties. The soldiers of the Imperial Army could hardly help cheering. Although they did not know how the battle in the fortress was going on at least, at least on the city, they had to win. As long as the enemy could not reach the wall, then The tilt of the victory scale is also just a matter of time.

But all this lasted until the young wizard appeared.

Afram watched this sudden war in fright, beside him Alco and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu had long gone to the back, ready to go with Metisya to rescue the refugees, and To him, it seemed as if his mind was only thinking about how to end-no, it should be said that there was no way to end. The **** Earl suddenly raided the fortress of the Empire. This is something that can’t be justified there. He could almost imagine how furious his Majesty the Emperor would be after getting the news.

Moreover, in his subconscious, he also believed that this sneak attack was probably to lose.

He saw that with the help of the wizards of the empire, the empire’s wall guards were gaining the upper hand, but the elder was still fighting with the earth knight, and he sent a young wizard to deal with the walls. Battle, but what role can a young man play? The wizard ’s knowledge and wisdom have accumulated over time. In Everam ’s imagination, those true wizards should be like he was in Karasu Those who have seen it, the old scholar who has dragged his beard to the ground exists.

But the name Shire seemed familiar.

He couldn’t help but glance at the man with his light.

But at this glance, he could no longer look away.

Charles was slowly rising to the sky, his wizard robes agitated, and his coat of arms flew in the cold wind—and with his arrival, all the wizards on the entire battlefield subconsciously felt a kind of palpitation. Rising from the bottom of my heart, before an epoch, the flame of magic was ignited for the first time. A wise being imparted this law that never existed to all the people of silver and black iron-as if there Before, no one understands where the magic of elemental magic and elemental magic come from. It is different from the magic and the rune spells of the witches-but from that moment, it was born on this world and shaped it. A great civilization.

Where does magic come from?

Perhaps only one person can answer this question.

That’s Tumen—

But at this moment, all wizards feel the same rooted power, as if a voice from ancient times is calling for his people, the kind of trembling from the heart is enough to shock everyone. .

Shire was answering with that unknown being.

“Silver Mage, requesting Mage Travel authority.”

“Permission, granted.”

The young wizard gently flicked his robe, and a silver flame flashed in his eyes. His eyes swept across the battlefield, and he couldn’t help answering in a weird tone: “It turns out that this is the power of the mage –

“It turns out that this is the source of the law.”

He raised a finger.

“In the name of intelligent books, rules, flowing wind and shallow water, show the third rule-the etheric dragon.”

“Every moment, energy is always switching forms, it sweeps through Mercedes-Benz, and the flow continues-”

Thousands of years ago, the sun-loving ethnic Fanul people south of the Miner Plain had seen scenes of miraculous dragons migrating. They were as blue as the sea and swept the sky.

Thousands of years later, the Cruzians once again witnessed this spectacular scene.

…

(PS: You have been complaining in the past that I wrote all kinds of softness and weakness, and now it is time to force it, okay, well, at the end of this Глава , ask for a monthly ticket, do you want to see more cool! And yo! Also! Yes, ignorance! Don’t deludedly come to squat my forces or something, what a PVP or something is great … This reminder is for you, understand.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and more fast!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 66 Message to Akane vi

Blue, like a dream, fills the sky.

Behind Shire, the flashing summoning arrays are emerging one after another, from which are those creatures like dreams that should only exist in legends; this is a life composed of energy, It lies between the physical and the non-physical. It exists in the material world, but not in the material world. They are constantly changing their attributes and forms every moment, every minute, every second. Outside visitors, this is Ether Dragon.

They have dragon-shaped but manta-like wings, transparent throughout, like soft glass, jellyfish suspended in the air, but this form is not stable, and is constantly changing, as if in a ball. Blue is the rainbow of the background.

The cruz wizards stopped the spells one by one, because they found that their spells had no effect on these weird creatures at all. These creatures themselves are part of the energy. They do n’t seem to exist in this world. The sharp rule On the line, the fiery elemental magic tears through these fantastic creatures, but it can’t hurt them in the slightest, as if hitting an illusion, passing through their transparent bodies.

Everyone discovered this fact one by one. Their attacks could not hurt these ‘dragons’. The entire battlefield gradually fell into a weird state of stasis. The wizards, the soldiers of the empire stopped in a loss, a little quiet Watching it all, watching this magnificent scenery.

But after all, someone realized what it was.

“these are……”

“Etheron …”

“I didn’t expect that they really existed, and the record of the Fanurs was not an absurd legend.”

Wizards whispered, secretly conveying secret knowledge that only they knew. The imperial commander above the black sword barrier is thundering. He is not interested in these so-called knowledge and legends, but the wizards leave their posts without permission, so that the fire density over the battlefield is greatly reduced for a while, and it is difficult to occupy it. The advantage of this is that many gargoyles have moved back at this moment. He found the heads of the wizards and pointed out those weird creatures and said, “I don’t care what they are, but now your task is to drive them all to me. Go out, I don’t want to see any of these messy things above my walls! “

He lost his temper, but found that the wizards were looking at him strangely. “What’s wrong, am I saying something wrong?”

“These are the elves from the ether, Your Commander. They are a symbol of pure energy. It is impossible for our spells to hurt them. Have you ever seen water droplets drowning in the ocean, let alone for us, They are the real oceans, “the head of the wizard replied politely.

The Knight Commander scratched his head: “I don’t care who is the water droplet or the ocean, but you have to tell me how to deal with these things, right, I don’t want my soldiers to die unclearly.”

“Her commander, in fact, you don’t need to worry at all. If the fauls didn’t lie, the biggest feature of the Aether dragon is that they exist in two worlds at the same time-their constantly changing energy forms maintain the connection between the ether and the physical world. You ca n’t fight them in two realms at the same time, then your attack will not damage them. ”The head of the wizard looked at the beautiful creatures outside the wall with an admiring look, but the knight commander treated him like this Obviously, his eyes are very dissatisfied, at least he thinks that this should not be the eyes of the enemy.

He certainly didn’t understand that the ethereal dragons were the symbol of mana. Their blue color became the color of the Bugatians’ flags. Although Buga was known as the Silver Alliance, when their emblem was an eye on the blue ocean, That symbolizes the two poles of the mage world-knowledge and magic.

“Doesn’t that mean I can’t take them, we just surrender?” The Knight Commander replied angrily.

“Why do you say that, Commander?” The wizard head pretended to look at the Knight Commander with a little surprise, but his heart was filled with contempt for this poor man who knew nothing about the nature of the world.

“They can attack me, but we can’t attack them. Can this battle continue?”

“My Excellency Commander, I don’t think you need to worry about this at all,” said the head of the wizard with a slight smile. “Aetherosaurus is a fragile and beautiful creature. It is not as powerful as you think. Although they look huge , But that ’s just because energy will diffuse naturally in our world. And the strength of these creatures is actually very weak. Although they represent energy itself, they ca n’t master the laws of China. This is like saying that human beings represent a kind of Life, but the same principle that cannot control life, you and your soldiers cannot attack it, because it cannot attack you. “

The commander didn’t understand at all, but he understood at least the last sentence, and couldn’t help frowning and asked, “You mean these things have no ability to attack at all, so what do our opponents call them out for?” ? “

“I’m afraid this is not the case. I mean, they are not unable to attack you, but the realm of ether and the physical world are a parallel world. The two worlds do not affect each other. If they want to affect our world, they must To transform into our world— “

“Wait, I see.” The commander interrupted the self-righteous guy, and he shouted, “You mean I can attack them when they switch to our world, right?”

The head of the wizard looked at this guy with surprise.

The Knight Commander couldn’t help humming, thinking that these self-righteous guys, if he could, would not be too lazy to deal with these godlike guys. But he had one last question, and he asked before he left: “Mr. Wizard, since these things are so fragile, then the people who summon them must not be much better there, I think you should be able to deal with him, don’t Let him do something else. “

But this time, he didn’t get the answer he wanted.

The sorcerers present looked at Charr in the sky with anxiety.

“Mr. Commander, you are wrong. The significance of Etheron itself exceeds your imagination. Etheron cannot master the rules, but he can. We do not know who this master is, but we can be sure that he has control With a deeper rule, all of us here can testify to this, and just a moment ago, we all felt the shock from the sea of ​​magic. “

The head of the wizard shook his head solemnly: “I may tell you that you do n’t quite understand, sir, but I have some suggestions for you. You better use your soldiers to make him a little trouble, otherwise We may not all be his opponents. “

“What,” the commander said, “but he looks a lot younger than you.”

“The wizarding world is based on the power of knowledge, not age,” replied the head of the wizard.

“Are you sure?”

“I’m not sure,” the head of the wizard shook his head. “This is just a guess, but you can bet I guessed wrong, Commander.”

The commander glanced at these wizards in robes, wishing they had guessed wrong.

He didn’t know that everyone present was the same.

…

Fanna looked up and saw exactly this scene.

She saw the empire’s soldiers launch a Jedi counterattack. The blue ocean looked so eye-catching, but it was incredibly vulnerable. The Ether Dragon’s offensive was far less dazzling than their appearance. It can be clearly analyzed that the strength of these weird creatures will not exceed the peak of silver, and most of the Imperial Knights on the city wall are not in the middle of the middle. And it is gratifying that when the ethereal dragons launched their attacks, they also quickly suffered casualties. Attacks that could not previously harm them were shot down from the air for the first time when they switched to the physical world, but from mid-air. Falling ethereal creatures often end their lives in a strange way.

It seemed like a dazzling self-detonation. Their transparent body diameter hit the city wall and exploded into a light blue ripple. Under the ripple shock, the imperial soldiers were not injured and the city wall was not damaged at all. The only change was that the spells of the imperial wizards began to sparsely pull up; this lady vaguely understood what was happening, but to her’s surprise, the number of ethereal dragons was decreasing very fast, far faster than their deaths. Speed, they seem to fill the sky before, but only a few left in an instant.

Where did those ethereal dragons go?

She felt that there was something wrong, but she didn’t quite understand what the problem was. But what really made Ms. Fanna start to wonder is what Brando had shown her? How can she admire how he failed, but she obviously did not see this frustration in the face of the offspring of Dalus, Brando always smiled and looked at the sky, the confident look, Never subside.

The ethereal dragons in the sky finally disappeared one by one.

But this is not good news for the Wizards of the Empire.

They are having a hard time saying that they have never really seen these legendary creatures, nor did they expect that the other party would burn mana after death. This only resulted in one result, that is, all the wizards who were caught by surprise The magic was burned out for a while, and some of the more senior old wizards were okay, but the apprentice classes around them were almost pale at the moment.

Etherosaurus upgrades the self-breathing young dragon and spider, and this feature is the same.

But immediately someone discovered a new problem:

“They disappeared at the wrong speed.”

“No, it’s not disappearing, it’s being transferred to the etheric realm, Lord Master!”

The wizards were much more knowledgeable than a swordsman like Fanna, and immediately realized the problem.

But at this moment, Shire was turning the card, and the mage’s rule was like a tinder, burning in his body. The fire seemed to ignite his eyes, making it glow with the same silver light. He looked down at the Cruz fortress, and his mind seemed to have two different consciousnesses. One consciousness was thinking about the war situation, and the other was counting carefully. After the imperial wizards dumbfounded, the gargoyles started Regaining the upper hand, although they still have to face the intractable Empire Archers, at least they do not have to face the risk of being torn by terrible spells anytime, anywhere.

Besides, the magic defense on the black sword barrier is gradually weakening, and the wizards who injected them with magic power are also burned and empty of mana at this moment.

In Shire’s body, in order to summon the etheric dragon to completely consume all its mana, it is slowly recovering a little bit, and the speed of recovery seems to be gradually accelerating as the etheric dragon disappears.

And these rising magical powers were re-injected into Aether Dragon’s card.

Then, a new batch of ethereal dragons appeared in the sky.

The Cruzians were looking up at the sky, and quite a few of them even opened their mouths.

“Look over there, there’s also over there!”

“It’s here too!”

“Kill them!”

“They disappeared again!”

“A new monster has appeared again!”

Chaos over the city wall, the imperial soldiers and wizards were stunned watching the ethereal dragon appear and disappear, disappear and reappear, but each time they disappear, it will bring a new companion that seems to increase in geometric progression. No one understands what happened, but the ethereal dragons really gathered together into the ocean. When they attacked for the last time, the terrible tsunami-like scene finally came, facing thousands of uncountable enemies, even The most proud Cruzs couldn’t help but lose their weapons in a weak way.

It was a meaningless fight.

Shire seemed to be driving this sea of ​​magic, full of power, and the magical energy of the sea blue gathered at his feet. The commander of the empire didn’t think of launching an attack on him, but it was meaningless, whenever they were about When the goal was achieved, a pure silver shield appeared in front of Shire, a blessed hymn. Hipamila held the mountain, and she continued to come from the etheric mana to support her infinite choices. The target of this spell.

The last scene that Fanna saw was that the blue ocean completely covered the walls of the Black Sword Barrier. Such a spectacular scene was not unheard of, but it was in the jihad. The time of the powerful wizard.

She seemed to finally recognize the young wizard.

“It’s him!”

The lady seemed to be muttering to herself in disbelief: “He didn’t die, a genius rare in the black tower wizard for a century. I should have known that he has always been so unexpected.”

Brando froze slightly, and this seemed to be the second time he heard something similar, and he couldn’t help raising his head to look at Charles in the sky.

But at this time Fanna had regained her sight, the Cruzians had completely failed, and the support in the fortress had not yet arrived, and she could already imagine what happened. “You won,” she replied calmly, “I just didn’t expect that 40 years later, he would really become a great wizard … The black tower wizard finally had a wizard leader one thousand years later. Those who have made the decision must not have thought of today. But grandson of Dalus, what have you got, except for the hatred of the empire, nothing. “

Brando knew what the lady known as the White Swordsman must have misunderstood. She thought that Shire had crossed the extreme plains and became a great wizard, but he did not reveal the misunderstanding. In fact, he needed it now. It is this misunderstanding.

As for what he got—

He looked at the blue reflections in the sky and shook his head gently. What he got, the Empire would never understand.

…

Count Tonigel is crazy.

Whether in Yanbao or Greywind Harbor, whether from the north of the kingdom to the south of Ampelsel, or from Denell to the dense forest of the Golan-Elsen, anyone can live there The place, nobles, civilians, and even those with unknown identities and deliberate thoughts, talked enthusiastically about the cold weather in the north, and after one or two light snowfalls, came back from Balta. Message.

Wang Dang was almost crazy.

With the exception of Macaro and Wolf Overwell, everyone acted like a shark smelling blood. They had long been dissatisfied with the Lord Earl who pointed at them, and this dissatisfaction was obvious at this moment. Vented in some way. A secret letter was passed by these people to the real principals of these royal parties in Makaro, and every word written on them was enough to make the most daring radicals look scared.

It was full of words of counsel, abuse, blame, interrogation, and even slander.

However, Marcaro can smile at Overwell. These things are so obvious that he can’t help doubting the IQ of his colleagues, but it makes him doubt that his IQ is piled on the desk. Letterhead on the other part. These stationery are not defamatory, but are stationery from the north, conveying some kind of information.

The words written in bright red on the stationery are enough to make anyone who reads think that they are watching an absurd story—

On the 25th of Frostfall, Earl Toniger captured the Black Sword Barrier. In addition to the gargoyle lost by the Earl himself, there were few casualties. Then Earl Toniger forced (or escorted) the entire Empire army. A grand welcoming ceremony was held for the Eruin ambassador led by him, and then all the imperial soldiers were released from prisoners, and the Knights’ Gate was repaired for courtesy.

On the twenty-seventh day of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors passed the Toro Gorge and defeated a number of local nobles who were provocative.

On the thirtieth of the Frostfall, Earl Toniger and his envoys captured the Toror, and extorted all the nobles after extorting a large amount of ransoms they called “loss of reputation” and “mental compensation”.

On the seventh day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger defeated the Cruzers’ summer solstice.

On the fifteenth day of the winter harp, Earl Toniger and his ambassadors defeated the local army of Azeruta.

The Nineteenth of the Winter Fiddle, Earl Toniger …

…

Macaro and Overwell silently read the last sentence on this stationery, and then placed it gently in front of Princess Griffin. They couldn’t help but ask, tired, “Oh, Your Highness Princess Could you please tell me what Count Tonigel wants to do when he falls to the ground? “

Princess Griffin glanced at the stationery with a guilty conscience, and then smiled reluctantly at her two courtiers: “I think … Lord Earl, he should have a fair mind.”

“Right?” Makaro looked silently at Her Royal Highness.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 67 Message to Akane vii

“Betty, you are back.”

As soon as the maid with a pleasing round face came into the room, she was surrounded by several other maids and greeted with a greedy greeting. Betty patted the apron, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the hostess in the house, and made a snoring gesture to the other sisters, and whispered, “Shh, I ask you, Lord Earl after I leave. Did she take a good rest? “

Hearing this question, the sisters immediately became frowning. Since Akane was placed under house arrest by Her Majesty, she looked very depressed all the time, and sometimes she spoke to her spear who did not know where to come from. It made them all suspicious and wondered if the Earl had something wrong with their brains. They report her daily routine to Her Majesty Her Majesty-Her Majesty still clearly cares about this adult, at least she never gave it up to outsiders, and every time she was busy, she took the time to listen to Betisa in person Reported-but with regard to the eccentricity of the Earl, Her Majesty did not say anything, they naturally did not dare to pretend to speculate.

But Qian was always depressed, didn’t eat much, and slept very little, which caused them a headache.

When Betty saw the sisters’ faces, she understood something, and she sighed, “Oh, let the Count rest for a while. Don’t make any more noise. She must be homesick, but her queen is not. Allow her to go back. “

“Yes, yes,” the maids replied in unison: “Our children in the mountains are always homesick, and I often remember the maple trees in my hometown.”

Another maid looked at Betty’s face, and whispered, “Betty, you don’t look very good, is Her Majesty in a bad mood?”

“Shh,” Betty glanced at the maid. “Don’t talk nonsense, but Her Majesty’s mood is quite bad today.”

“What’s wrong?” The question seemed to arouse the curiosity of the maids, and they hurriedly lowered their voices and asked.

“It’s not because of that Earl.” Betty sighed. She didn’t know that this was the first time she sighed, as if Her Majesty’s bad mood had affected her.

“And the Count from the country again?”

“Be quiet, silly,” Betty said. “The Earl is from Eruin. Do you know Eruin, that is a small kingdom to the south of the empire, by the way, our Earl is also from there Come, do n’t you let her hear you say her hometown, what an earl from the country, it ’s ugly. ”

The maids were startled, with a look of lingering fear on their faces, and even looked like a thief guilty.

But they found that Akane didn’t seem to be relieved after listening to them, and quickly turned back and asked, “Betisa, tell us soon, what about the Earl?”

Akane was placed under house arrest in the courtyard of this old castle. Naturally, these maids could not leave, except that Betty had to take a carriage to the Rose Garden to meet her Majesty every so often. And their young girls are an era full of liveliness and curiosity, so the fresh things outside are more attractive to them, even if it is a sesame-sized thing, Bettysa is a little older, seeing these The companion’s poor eyes only responded: “The Earl captured the local gentry and aristocrats in Seroff. When I went there, I saw the Duke of Parut suing His Majesty in the Rose Garden. ”” She said here, suddenly showing a bright smile, full of disrespect to the Lord Duke said: “You have not seen Lord Duke’s impatient look, I have never seen him like this.”

“Betty, do you say that the Earl has come to Seroff?” The maids seemed to be accustomed to such news, and they were not surprised at all, as if the nobles of the South had been farted and urinated since half a month ago. It became a routine meal, and it became a laugh after dinner for everyone in the whole Wang. Instead, they noticed another point and asked curiously: “So, we have less than a month to see that. Lord Earl? “

“Before he completely annoyed her Majesty,” Betty waved her lips, and when Duke Parut and Her Majesty talked, she dared to stand and look down, but this did not prevent her from hearing how bad Her Majesty was, not to mention The face of Her Majesty, who she saw secretly, also proved this-she was already cold, and today it was colder than in the past, enough to make people look at the teeth and couldn’t help fighting. She thought for a moment, adding with a little bit of anxiety: “If the Earl is not caught by His Majesty and hanged, maybe we hope to see him.”

“Betty, what are you talking about?” At this time, a slightly low voice came over.

All the maids were frightened. They had discussed too intensely before, and didn’t notice when Qian had come over. The mountain girl stood at the door of her room and looked at them. The maids were frightened. Like the sparrows, they closed their mouths one by one and let the room quiet down.

Betty glanced at her indifferent companions with a bad temper, and then whispered to Akane, “Master.”

“Are you discussing Alluin?” Akane didn’t care about it, but stared at her, asking in a hurry.

After all, Lord Earl must have heard it, Bettysa thought. But she didn’t dare to lie, and answered honestly, “Yes, Earl.”

“Tell me the truth.” Qian said with a pale face. In fact, she often can’t sleep well these days. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the Lord Lord and disturbed her.

“We are talking about an Earl from Eruin.”

“An Earl from Eruin?” As soon as she heard this, Akane rushed to Betisa in three unusual steps and two steps. She clutched the round-faced maid like a ghost. Arm asked loudly.

“Yeah!” Betty had never seen Akane look like this, and couldn’t help but startled.

“Where is that Earl?”

“Master, I don’t know. Her Majesty the Queen and the noble adults did not mention, I dare not ask.” Betty quickly answered.

Akane pursed her lips and didn’t speak. The girl’s keen premonition made her grab something, but she couldn’t figure out how to ask questions.

Betty looked at the Earl tremblingly. She came into contact with the other’s determined and longing eyes, and seemed to understand all of a sudden, and asked, “Master, you want to hear him. Deeds? “

Akane nodded seriously.

“Okay, that’s it …” Betty took a deep breath and slowly spoke.

…

After the departure of Duke Parut, Constance was a little embarrassed, and at this time Fiona, the prince of the empire known as the “Little Nederland”, just walked into this Her Majesty’s Queen in the Rose Garden. Dedicated study, the Supreme Lord of the Empire looked at Convenience and asked, “What’s the matter, Lord Prime Minister, is there any new trouble caused by Lord Earl?”

Nederman Jr. looked at the Queen with a little surprise. Before he came, he heard that his Majesty was furious, but now it seems far from the same thing. His Majesty has not lost his temper, and he seems to be in a good mood. . But even so, he didn’t dare to relax a little, and quickly and respectfully gave a salute, and then replied a little awkwardly, “Your Majesty, you are as good as God, indeed, the Lord Earl brought the nobleman of Seroff After we detained them, another group of young people wanted to take revenge on him, but it was a pity that he was taken hostage. I heard that the nobles in the south had taken the Count and had no temper, and were discussing to use ransom. Substitution, but the old duke seemed unable to pull this face. “

The old duke in his mouth is naturally the previous generation of the Parut family. The Parut family is the representative of the emerging nobles of the Cruz Empire. They are very close to the local nobles in the south. It is no secret that Her Majesty the Queen It was because of this that they helped them become an important force in the court.

“What children were caught?” Constance asked casually.

“It’s mainly the Alcons family and the Jien family. Her Majesty, the Duchess is of the Jien family.” Fiona Nederwin reminded.

“I don’t need your reminder, I naturally know that,” Her Majesty replied, “These self-righteous guys, dare not even look at the guests I invited, and let them suffer.”

Little Nevin seemed to understand the context, and quickly replied: “Your Majesty is right, but the Lord Earl is really too indifferent to the empire. He came all the way, and the nobles of the empire could not stand it. “

“Hum,” the Silver Queen snorted softly. “It is normal to be young and vigorous, but his grandfather was much calmer than him at that time. It doesn’t matter. Capable people can be forgiven for being untamed. The empire is still It ’s not that much. It ’s not too much. But do n’t call him too much. He just wants to draw our attention, but it ’s unbearable for every envoy to come to this empire. The local legions of the army strengthened their guards, so that even a single Eruin could step on their faces, and Count Alcons and Count Jien were not ashamed. “

The Prime Minister of the Empire couldn’t help but grin: “This Count is really not sure how to describe it. He actually did such a thing, even I almost thought he was a lunatic.”

“He’s not crazy,” Constance replied, “the Count knows the Empire well, he knows how we won’t take him, and this little guy is very decent, outsiders can’t see it, I don’t believe you I can’t see yet, Lord Prime Minister. “

There was a fine layer of cold sweat on Little Ford’s forehead immediately. He knew in his heart, don’t look at the Supreme Lord of the Empire talking with him here as if it were commonplace, but in fact, the Old Man’s family was under the Queen It is a generally accepted fact that the status in the heart is not as good as the day, but because of a series of things that Brando has done these days, he has increased the number of times he met the Queen, and the relationship between the two parties has eased slightly. some. But the other person’s words immediately made him nervous, and hurriedly replied carefully: “Your Majesty’s eyes are like a torch, Lord Earl is the grandson of that person after all.”

“Indeed.” Her Majesty nodded, as if to take it for granted.

“Your Majesty, I heard you got angry again before I came.” At this moment, Little Nevin asked carefully.

“how?”

“Your Majesty, your body.”

“My health is good, I do n’t care about the old Prime Minister,” Constance knew that this must be the word of Niederwin on behalf of his old Prime Minister. Although the young Prime Minister is not inferior to his father, he has the courage and courage. Much worse: “I am angry because the imperial nobles of the empire have their own faces trampled under their feet. Instead of thinking about how to regain their glory, they want to tie their gains and losses to the entire empire. The Cruz have not fallen to that extent. “

“They want to take revenge on that Earl, too. I don’t think Archduke Parut will give up, Your Majesty.” Nederman Jr. shook his head and answered.

“I hope he doesn’t cause me too much trouble.” Constance shook her head.

“Count Count Alcons and Count Gyne are decent,” Nederman Jr. answered incorrectly.

Constance glanced at him and corrected: “I’m talking about him.”

The imperial prime minister stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.

Little Nevin stayed in Rose Garden for half an hour, and took the time to report to the supreme empire on the west and east of the battle situation-the lion is still attacking the white heart, the orcas fortress, and Compared to the decisiveness of their army, they can be described as slow progress. The wind elf’s offensive persisted in the wilderness of the Four Realms. As one of the four main corps of the empire, the Red Army was not fame, and the mobilization in the empire was nearing completion. The atmosphere of the advent of the war was even in the remote areas. The area can be felt too.

After he said goodbye, Constance watched the empire’s prime minister leave, and when the study room was empty, she tapped the armrest of the bench gently, and thought to herself.

“Is he really armed in heaven? Could it be that Joslin’s old guy has secretly visited Eruin …?”

“No, he will not be so superficial, Lord Gwendolyn, I have a faint feeling. He seems to be sending a signal to us. What does he want to express, or this is the attitude of the Eruin? ? “

Her cold voice echoed quietly in the empty study, but no one answered her question.

…

“Not only that.”

The story in the room apparently has been going on for a while, but it is not over yet at half past one, and Bettysa continued: “Everyone thinks that Lord Earl is crazy, because he didn’t get what he deserved. Courtesy and captured an empire fortress. God, before that, I always thought that our mountain people were the most rebellious people of the Empire. But I didn’t expect to be nothing compared with the Lord Earl. “

“I heard that the Eruin had a great king. When he founded the country, he made an oath. The Eruin wanted to protect his people independently. I didn’t expect it to be so.” The round-faced little maid couldn’t help but glanced at her lord, but she was disappointed to find that Qian was unmoved, and just asked indifferently: “What then?”

She sighed with disappointment and continued to answer: “Then the nobles of the Empire were certainly unwilling to give up, and they gathered an army to teach a lesser-looking foreigner. Of course, the results were not as good as they were What it means-as for the rest, I told you earlier, Lord Earl, that Lord Earl naturally captured them all, but not only that, they also took a large amount of ransom from their family as hostages. I also installed a name called ‘loss of reputation’ or ‘mental loss’ or something. “

Akane stunned as if she was electrocuted. She looked up at her maid and asked with some disbelief: “You said ‘mental loss fee’? You haven’t told me this before, Betty!”

“But this is not the point, Lord Earl …”

Betty replied inexplicably, but she did not realize that the Earl in front of her had clenched her teeth.

When was it that she, the longest staying with Lord Lord, was used to those strange terms, and she once thought that it was Lord Lord’s only bad habit.

But at this moment, those words that he used to sound so incomprehensible, at this moment it sounds so kind.

Betty was still talking nonchalantly: “According to me, the Lord Earl didn’t actually need to offend the nobles of the empire so severely. After all, he was a foreigner, and he would be able to bear the power of the moment. . Her Majesty also made several fires because of this. There are several Duke adults who hate him for having to grit their teeth. The only commendable thing is that the Earl is out of the limelight, and now in the area near Rusta, I am afraid There are few people who don’t know him. I really don’t understand what he wants to do. “

When she was halfway talking, she suddenly froze, because she suddenly saw that the Count in front of her even burst into tears. She hurried, “Master, what are you doing, Lord?”

Akane shook her head vigorously.

Because she understands.

All that was done was just to tell her a word.

I’ve come, Akane.

As promised—

…

(PS: It ’s so late today, Sword Spirit has n’t played much, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I have n’t played much with Soul, I am asking for a monthly ticket with my sister Qian. In addition, someone asked yesterday about the reset of the Ether Dragon. Paying mana is actually a card Facial power, the cost of Ether Dragon itself is 25 water; but I also read the description of the card, but it is actually a bit problematic, I think it should be written as an enchantment.) (To be continued. Please search Giaotian Literature , Novels are better updated faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 68 Jihad Time Node i

The autumn twilight scenery of Anzeruta is very beautiful. After mixed with the mottled rusty red, the forests between the mountains are like the colorful colors flowing on the canvas. It depicts the narrow misty valleys and sporadic areas of the Anzeruta area. Distributed in the plains of the basin between the mountains and hills. But in late winter, the scenery here has changed again. The forest is stripped of leaves and branches. The bare woodland shows the steep cliffs and cliffs. It is snowy and steep, as if guarding the giants of the canyon basin. Warmth, suddenly transformed into winter’s fortitude and grandeur.

Four seasons change, this is the most fascinating natural scenery here. In the season away from the war, every year, adventurers from all over the world come to explore here. But at this moment, the lion’s army is approaching, and the wind elves of Saint Osor are fighting the Imperial Army in the four borders of the north. This charming mountain is rarely quiet.

Brando was wrapped in a thick fur coat and stomped in the snow under the pine trees. His gaze looked down at the foot of the mountain towards the western stripe of the plain or should be called a basin, scattered sporadically in the rolling hills. However, the further west, the hills become shorter and flatter, and gradually become a vast plain, and then the west mountains rise again, forming a mountain shadow far from the sky-there is the Broken Sword Mountain Range.

“Let them stay in their own castles and reflect,” Brando replied, watching the valley below. He replied that Miss Ouni had asked him how to deal with the Cruz aristocracy he had arrested. The Duke Qianjin stood in the woods and kept a certain distance from him, as if he was a little closer. What trouble would he cause in the future? It’s like coming and going to implicate her. He didn’t care about this, and continued: “Count Count Alcons and Count Jien seem unwilling to pay us a ransom, and that is to prepare to continue revenge.”

The Duke stood there reluctantly, thinking that this was nothing more than a normal ambassador, but she later became a rebel, and now it is something similar to bandits-hostage ransom for noble war, Thanks to the Earl, this name is wanted.

But she couldn’t say no, what could she do? Now she was on the thief ship and **** with this **** embarrassing envoy, even if she wanted to deny that it was all Brando. Come out, okay, then you have to wait until you meet Her Majesty the Queen of Cruz or return to Eruin; as of now, she ca n’t leave the team alone to return to Eruin, or simply surrender to the Cruz aristocracy Go over there, although she really wanted to do that a few times, but after thinking about the consequences of doing so, she gritted her teeth and held it down.

“Master Earl …” The Duke took a deep breath and finally asked: “I would like to ask what you want to do. You broke a fortress of the empire and swept the face of the nobles in Azeruta. Defeated the Cruzers’ knights, well, these are all forgotten. The former can be said to be a lesson for the arrogance of the Rogerian Legion. As an envoy representing the Eruin, we do have the right to do so. And the latter is because they took the initiative to attack us, and we just fought back and made sense, but now why are you doing this, and you turned to the Cruzs for ransom? “

“That’s right, so what?” Brando asked back.

Onni was almost fainted. The ordinary Eruin nobles almost couldn’t wait to show more respect when they faced the Cruz aristocracy, but the Count was good. As if there was a pain in the face, he slapped in the past, as if he was afraid of Cruz. The Empire is not ashamed. But the aristocracy of Eruin can be shameless, but the empire cannot. How many empires are owned by the empire, how many eyes are staring at every move of this behemoth, how can it make Eruin ride a small country on his own, the Empire ’s The rulers have at least a little IQ, and it’s not hard to realize this.

And this is what she has never understood the most. What advantage does the Count do? To build reputation? Well, he is now famous enough. The kings from the south of the Eruin to the Cruz are almost everyone knows. In most of the empires, in the whole kingdom, all the nobles have reduced since winter. After the outdoor activities, you should discuss the glorious deeds of the Earl every day.

However, this reputation is probably not good because according to what she learned, even inside the ambassador, some people bet when the Earl is unlucky.

Of course, Brando is unlucky and has nothing to do with her, and she can’t worry about it, but what makes the Duke sad is that they are now on a boat. If the Earl overturns the boat, she It is inevitable to fall into the water.

Thinking of it, she looked at Brando angrily, and the indifferent look of the latter almost made her grit her teeth—what does this idiot know and don’t know what he is doing?

Ou Ni grew more and more angry, thinking that a good ambassador was completely messed up by this young and arrogant arrogant. She had originally participated in the mission with a mentality of traveling, but did not expect It turned out to be a war. A furious woman is terrible. At this moment, the elegant and decent Duke Qianjin finally lost her mind and decided to tear it off completely with Brando. She said in a tone never before in this life: “Master, I know You ’re going to be so powerful today and in the future in Erouin. My insignificant daughter, a duke, seems to you insignificant, but I still want to remind you that there are still many people in this mission, including your students, the kingdom. The future king, as well as your subordinates, and many innocent people, we do not want to be destroyed together with you because of your waywardness. Can you understand me? “

Brando looked back at the Duke Qianjin, thinking that it was difficult for the Miss Qianjin to endure for so long, as a guy like Efram had been scared to hide in his carriage and did n’t ask for anything. The ostrich policy was funny. Then he replied: “You speak loudly, Miss O’Neal, I never wanted to harm anyone.”

“I don’t want to hear these sounding words, Lord Earl, I’ve had enough! You say you have a sense of proportion, then please tell me why you caught the nobles and the young people of the Alcons and Jien families. Instead of letting them go, they asked someone else in their family to ransom? “Asked the Duke Qianqi angrily.

Hearing this question, Brando stood up: “Miss Ouni, although I accept your opinion, I also want to tell you one thing, these people are now my captives, as for why they became my captives That’s because they took the initiative to provoke us, not that we hit their territory for no reason. They want to breathe for the failure of the Black Sword Barrier, and from a philosophical point of view, the side of the Black Sword Barrier’s conflict is the empire. It’s not about us, so since they planned to bully the bulls from the beginning, they should be prepared early on. “

He patted the snowflakes on the fur collar. Actually, he didn’t need such thick warm clothes for his strength. He just didn’t want to look too special. Besides, people are happy and hardworking. If it can be warmer, He didn’t need to make himself like a monk. Brando then continued: “As for what you said I asked them to pay the hostage ransom, wasn’t it taken for granted. Could it be said that the redemption of hostages in the war between the nobles of Eruin and Cruz was noble enough to pay the bills? ?“

“You are arrogant,” Now that it has been completely let go, the Duke will not try to use any euphemism. The book she has read is no more than Bran, so she directly answers: “Master, you and me Everyone knows that it ’s the Cruz, and the dispute between the Cruz and the Cruz, the Eruin and the Eruin, and the Eruin and the Cruz are different, nominally, The kingdom and the people of the empire are born equal under the rule of the Temple of Fire, but in fact, this is just empty words. Everyone knows that the empire can not give the kingdom face, but the kingdom can’t help it. Today, you will be in a hurry. What will we do when the empire waits for revenge tomorrow? “

“For these reasons, I don’t believe you will not know, Lord Earl, you don’t have to pretend to be crazy, and outsiders say you are crazy, and they gave you a nickname of” Earl Crazy “. But the people in our mission can see clearly. You know better than anyone else, and your people are capable. Even if you can’t see this, I think they will remind you, but your name is Shire. The wizard, and the elf knight, who are so clever and let you do whatever you want, shows that you already know that everything you do has always had a clear purpose. “

Onni replied coldly: “But for this purpose, except for you and yours, we have all been in the dark. You say that you fight for the reputation of the kingdom, you are all treating us as fools. . “

Having said that, Brando knew that the duke had really come to show him today.

He nodded and said, “Well, you’re right, all that I have done is really for another purpose.”

Oni looked at him coldly with such a gaze, and that gaze was like, “You better tell me all about this, otherwise Miss Ben will not be complimented-except to lose the card except There is a third way to tie and win, and that is to lift the table. “

“But you missed something, Miss Ouni.” Brando shook his head again.

Onni looked at him suspiciously, as if wondering what the Count was playing.

Brando glanced back at the direction of the valley before answering, “Eruin’s strength and weakness have nothing to do with you, but it is important to me. You may find it incredible, but in The Black Sword Barricade, I want to give a lesson to the Rogerians, indeed, for legitimate reasons. As for why I will do this later, it is precisely to prevent the empire from taking revenge on us, “he paused, as if waiting. The Duke digested his words, and then continued: “Do you think we will end this, and the imperial nobles will give up? We will return the hostages in our hands, and they will let us leave Rutherf smoothly? “

“Then I can only say that you think too much. Miss Ouni, you are very clever, but your knowledge of the Empire is often influenced by others. I told you long ago that the Empire is just the same, but if we today Give these people back unscathed, don’t you tell them that they can challenge us for no cost? “Brando shook his head:” This is impossible, I will let them understand and challenge me once, They will feel the pain once, until they cannot afford the loss. “

After hearing these words, the Duke Qianjin felt that the Earl was stubborn. She couldn’t help but ask coldly: “Okay, maybe you have a point, but you haven’t thought about it. The trouble is bigger, do you know who is behind the Alcons family and the Jien family? It is the Grand Duke of Parut. At present, the Parut family can even be said to be the most powerful noble of the empire. If they come to the stage Against you, Lord Earl, can you still let out such eloquence that it makes them feel pain? “

It is indeed possible. Although Brando is confident, he is not arrogant enough to claim to be able to challenge a behemoth like the Parut family.

But things will not go that far.

He shook his head again: “Rest assured, Miss O’Neill, things cannot go that far.”

“Why do you say that?” The Duke Qianjin asked indignantly, “by your so-called intuition?”

“You don’t believe it?” Brando raised an eyebrow. “So how about we make a bet?”

“What bet?” Ouni said angrily.

“You help me persuade the Cruz nobles and convince them that I will do it. If they can’t get the ransom, I will tie them to Rusta and take them to meet Her Majesty and go under Her Majesty. Make sense, “Brando replied.

The Duke looked at him in surprise, “You still want to make things bigger, are you crazy?”

“I’m not crazy, haven’t you said that, I understand,” Brando looked back at the daughter of the Archduke Viero and asked provocatively, “Why don’t you dare to make this bet with me?” “

“How dare you?” Oni gritted her teeth and replied angrily: “But you only said half of it. If I did it, how about you?”

Brando replied: If you do this, I assure you that this incident will have no effect on me, for you, for the entire mission and the kingdom, but not only this time, this mission You will also get unprecedented success, and you will also get the reputation you want, so that your father will at least not marry you to an unknown country noble so early, let alone which well-known scholars and masters will Fancy your talents, accept you as an apprentice, and you can fulfill your wish. “

This sentence obviously frightened the Duke, and she couldn’t help looking at Brando in shock, “How do you know, did you use any evil spell on me?”

“No,” Brando chuckled, “I bought your maid.”

“It’s shameless!” The duke couldn’t help but say a swear word.

Brando smiled secretly. He had no care to buy a maid, but only occasionally learned some of the story of the young lady. In the previous life, the other party was just an ordinary NPC. His understanding of the young lady, In fact, that’s all there is to it, just use it casually, I didn’t expect to really bluff the opponent. He smiled and continued: “How, now it’s good for you and me. Now you go back, whether you are going to Cruz or Eruin, you can’t escape the blame, offending Empire and Yan. The accusation of the temple will eventually fall on you, but if I have any credit for it in the future, you can’t get any share because of today’s indecision. “

Onni glanced at him, and gritted his teeth and replied, “What kind of merit can you have for a person like this is really the misfortune of the kingdom, but since I promise to bet with you, I will certainly do it.”

She paused, suddenly a little suspicious: “You said this to me, of course, not because of conscience, but then again, it seems that some of the people around you are better to do it, why do you want me? Do it? The wizard named Shire, and the elf lady, are they loyal to you, aren’t they better manpower? “

Brando couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed. Does he seem to be so untrustworthy that he should even doubt it.

He thought for a while before answering: “It’s because of their loyalty to Shire that they are more unsuitable to do this.”

“Why?” The Duke was a little puzzled. “What on earth do you want me to do?”

“I forgot to explain to you that I asked you to persuade the Cruz aristocrats, and at the same time, you also pretended to let go of one or two of them, and at least convince them-you and I are not in a group-yes Yes, just like what you think now, you just need to explain to them, all of this is that I am going crazy alone, and the rest of the mission is held by me, just tell them the original words, and then Let them go and let them report. “Brando stared at Ouni, stunned, and shook his head.” Don’t look at me like this, I know this is what you think now. “

“You know it,” the Duke replied with gnashing his teeth. “But I don’t understand a bit. What are you doing for this? Isn’t your purpose to stop the Cruzs from coming to us, but see you It looks like he’s not troubled enough? “

Brando raised a finger and shook her.

“Because it’s as simple as killing a snake.”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 69 Jihad Time Node ii

In Vaund, the day of the Sabbath day is used as a dividing line in each year, marking the arrival of the end of the year, whether civilians or nobles, will gradually reduce outings after this day, whether it is work or private travel; As if the hustle and bustle throughout the year has quieted down in this month, people began to hold various celebrations and banquets from the oldest to the newest, from the ten-armed city on the northernmost side, to Silman and firtree castle on the southern border of Eruin. Every area in the region has begun preparing and praying for the coming year, praying to the gods to bless the new year with a calm and smooth journey and everything goes smoothly.

But it seems that since a trivial conflict staged at the border between the kingdom of Eruin and the Cruz Empire at the end of the year of the sword year, a farce has been formally staged from the south to the north of the Cruz border, breaking this past. From the Frost Moon, people seem to get used to one after another breaking news from the south, first the Eruin captured the fortress of the empire, an Earl from Eruin tried to challenge the empire Majesty. However, in the subsequent rumors, the Earl became the party occupying the axiom, and what he did in the Black Sword Barrier was only to give color to some arrogant nobles-in the middle of this year, Cruz’s pride has not been reduced to the need to show superiority in a small country. On the contrary, the demeanor of a large country makes the citizens of the empire pay more attention to moral legitimacy and legitimacy-so they are more willing to stand on the emotional side. On the side of Brando, he went to fight with the enemies of the arrogant, stubborn, rigid and noble imperial image of the empire. Therefore, every time Brando wins, he is applauded among the civilians of the empire and even the lower nobles. sound.

‘Just give those noble grandpas a lesson and make them understand. ’

This is the common view of almost all the people of the empire. This does not mean that the upper levels of the empire have been greatly disappointed. The pyramid structure will be crumbling. As long as Brando shakes his arms, the empire will fall apart. The above mentality is mostly a matter of irrelevance and gloat. This kind of counterattack is always a common sight of the common people. Of course, it is not ruled out that a small number of conspirators are so tempted to do so, and even planned a few small rebellions, but these unlucky judgments have been seized by the silver queen, and organized several actions to eliminate aliens. In this respect, the supreme man of the empire really thanked Brando.

So the empire’s south was unprecedentedly lively, while the empire’s center was unprecedentedly stabilized.

In any case, whether willingly or reluctantly, Brando and his ambassadors continued to advance north, and rumors of the Earl, large and small, still gathered from all directions to the center of the empire.

On the last day of the Winter Holly Moon, St. Osor ’s Hypnosis, otherwise known as the Day of Recovery Celebration, Brando defeated the imperial private aristocracy, a famous local squire After the Knights of the Summer Solstice formed by the children and the Azeruta Local Defense Corps led by Earl Jien and Earl Alcons, the size of the regiment has been expanded from the original medium of one hundred people to In the large convoy of hundreds of people, in addition to the carriage of the ambassador itself, there are dozens of large caravans towed behind, all of which are imperial nobles, both old and young, and most have names in history. At first, this ‘hostage’ convoy was only one or two carriages, but after each battle, they often added an additional one or two, and finally formed the scale of the current long queue.

For these imperial nobles, Brando did not embarrass them, at least to keep them at least decent, and even allowed them to retain attendants and followers-of course, the scope of these followers is limited to running errands and preparing points for their masters Eat and drink to solve the problem of cold protection and daily life. In this way, Brando does not need to worry about the rations of these captives himself, and they solve it by themselves. Of course, some hardliners are not ruled out. Those who want to create trouble for him and hold people who would rather starve to consume the rations of Brando’s ambassador. His method of handling is very simple. Basic rations, but after those guys didn’t eat two hard breads, they went to their servants in tears.

Brando didn’t worry that these people would run away. There were magical alarms provided by wizards around the convoy 24 hours a day, and there were gargoyles patrolling the air. How far can ordinary people run in this snow-covered barren mountain and forest? At first, there were so many people trying to escape, Brando didn’t even stop them. As a result, those few unlucky eggs were cold and hungry within a few days, as if they were savages, they returned to the convoy themselves, and they voluntarily continued to be prisoners. Bran I deliberately relaxed the surveillance of these unlucky eggs in the team. As a result, through their mouths, everyone soon knew their experiences, and it also had a good deterrent effect for a while.

The second climax of the escape came from the envoys passing through the relatively prosperous area near Russef. The successful ‘escape’ of several nobles injected a shot of hundreds of prisoners into the convoy, and then they began. A large-scale escape operation began every evening, and there was a steady stream of people who fled the convoy, but they were almost always returned. Then the immortal imperial noble began to contact the people outside the convoy through his entourage, and launched a hostile operation to save the hostage again and again.

As for the whole process, it is full of aristocratic wisdom and whimsical. For example, the passing circus invited Brando, the Earl, to visit, or the troubled nobleman asked his foreigner for help. Because of the romanticism of the knights, some even made Brando cry and laugh. As a result, he taught a few times in Brando to pretend to be robbers, businessmen, women, mercenaries, noble family members, and even the circus. After the members of the noble knights, the caravan convoy behind the troupe increased without a surprise.

After one month’s visits and visits, the imperial nobles finally realized that their futile escape plans would not work in Brando’s eyes. Although the Earl looked only twenty years old, but But as shrewd as the heads of the old mercenary regiments who have walked the whole life on the continent, the camouflage and sneaky tricks customarily used by adventurers, mercenaries and nightingales are almost in front of him, and of course they did not expect that cloth As Lando was teaching these whimsical guys, he was also laughing and laughing, these people even played these things with him-these are the things he played in his last life, and the player’s adventurers in the next half of the world It is much more exciting to play than these naive aristocrats, and there are things they have never even thought about.

There is a famous case in the Second Age. In order to ambush the king of the mountain, Charifinger, a player forged an illusion of a rocky mountain fortress within five miles from Alice Anna, and then used a barrier-like spell to The entire Alice Anna shield disappeared from the map. No one had expected that anyone would play such a big trick under the eyes of countless people, even the famous NPC such as the mountain king Charlie Finger. If it hadn’t been for the player’s guild at that time, I am afraid that the great cause of killing Shalifinger would have to be completed. It can be seen that the tricks of these nobles are really boring and boring to Brando.

He, Sophie, has been the head of the game for almost 30 years on and off in the previous life. This is not a particularly outstanding experience among gamers, but it is very good in NPCs. This Even senior mercenaries like Fern and Yuta may not be able to do the job.

Not to mention that there is an older elder leader beside him, Nimesis, although the Knightess is not willing to admit her identity, but this does not prevent her from exerting her own experience.

The two often studied these nobles’ tricks in a carriage all night, and the result was naturally that some bad luck eggs were eaten to death.

After leaving Rutherf, the ambassadors began to gradually leave the boundary of Azeruta. At this time, some small noble families in the long convoy finally could not carry it. They began to make redemption requests one after another. For these people, Brando was not particularly embarrassed. After receiving the money, he generously let him go. Such generosity has earned him a reputation among some little nobles. Rumors about the Swordmaster and Mad Count of Yamen are not like they were at the beginning. So bad. Of course, this is just one thing. On the other hand, the nobles who Miss Auni has let go under his will have finally started to play a role. With their jealous propaganda, Brando’s identity has successfully become a foreigner. The regular and unpopular aliens have evolved into the image of a great demon king.

It is understandable that they are so propaganda. After all, if Brando is not described as insidious and deceitful, and how good at playing with people, wouldn’t it seem that these guys who have been arrested by him are very incompetent? After all, losing to a strong opponent may mean that you are weak and incompetent. Losing to a brilliant opponent may mean that you are a complete fool. Losing to an old and fierce opponent may indicate that you are naive and naive, but if Your opponent is despicable and shameless, so at least you can win the sympathy of the audience. After all, goodness is innocent, isn’t it?

So in their description, Brando’s treatment and respect for the aristocracy were missing, and the lives of the aristocrats caught by Brando were living worse than hell. They were not clothed. Sheltering, not eating—Although people generally doubt what a Count Eluin robbed of these people ’s clothes and rations, such a description is in line with the speculation in the minds of the imperial people against the barbarians of the Panbang effect, so these The nobility’s statements successfully stirred the indignation of almost all empire nobles throughout Azeruta.

Of course, this indignation has actually existed since the beginning, but Earl Gion and Earl Alcons have not yet thought of how to stand on morality and axioms, so that they can have reasons to continue to this Eru Because of the envoy’s shot, now they finally found the reason to start the war under the instruction of Ms. Viero’s Duke ‘Hands’, but this reason sounds ridiculous and unbelievable, but to convince Her Majesty Should be enough.

So in the eyes of the entire empire, the two counts began their reconciliation.

As described in the same beginning, this farce, which has been performed all the way from the border of the Empire to the hinterland of the Empire, is once again performed. It is obviously the second season now, and whether there are third and fourth quarters is still very different. Okay.

The Eruin ambassadors finally crossed the last barrier of the Anzeruta Mountains this season. The position they are in now is called the Cloud Hills on the territory of the empire, which is quite famous for the empire. Where it is-In the Battle of the Holy One, this is the starting point of the Great Plain, and looking east from here, it is an endless wilderness-that is, the most southwestern end of the Four Realms. To the north, through a narrow corridor called the Evergreen Walkway, it is connected to the famous flower and leaf collar in the north. In the east of this place, next to the Broken Sword Mountain Range, it is the Rokozi Heights, where it is the closest. In the Toquinin Great Plains, there are countless forts and barriers at the junction of the mountains, blocking the lion offensive.

In other words, this place is probably the closest place to the empire at this moment to the war except the Four Realms and the eastern foot of the Broken Sword Mountain Range. Since July, this place has entered a state of alert. Today, You can’t see the festival atmosphere in other places here. There are few pedestrians on the road between towns and between commercial and commercial stations. Instead, patrols have begun to appear frequently.

This place is currently a large soldier station on two battlefields, and it is also one of the weakest links in the empire. If it is weekdays, Brando is really worried that the two Earl of Azerota will find a way to persuade some of the two north and south legions. The big imperialists came to chase themselves, but now, the soldiers of the empire are fighting **** battles, and it is obviously impossible to participate in these petty games among the nobles.

At this time, Brando finally contacted some of his imperial nobles through Lenarette’s influence in the empire-but these nobles he first contacted were not the **** lords of the eldest son-After all, the sphere of influence of military nobles is mostly in the north, and the south is the traditional sphere of influence of local nobles and temples. And these nobles that Brando came into contact with were some of the local forces that were emotionally biased towards the eldest son of the emperor. They have a common characteristic that their positions are erratic, and their strength is not enough to affect the situation of the empire. Exactly Some say it’s soy sauce.

But these soy sauces are very important to Brando at the moment, and through them Brando finally learned some things inside the empire this season-especially the key is that Veronica and Mangrove return to the empire What happened afterwards, after the entire history changed, although Brando still had a forward-looking judgment on the customs and customs of the empire in this era and the habits of the nobles, but he had a good judgment on the empire after that big bang, Jihad The specific direction of the previous details is a rare obscurity. In fact, this is the first time that he has encountered such a situation since he returned to this era.

After contacting these small families, he finally understood intermittently what happened after that, and as Veronica expected, she was deprived of military power as soon as she returned to the empire, but the Silver Queen was not guilty of this. The Ericsko family, instead let Veronica’s brother succeed the head of the legion, while taking over the role of the parent of the Ericsko family. She did so in the clear hope that it would appease the military, so as not to offend these people she would use, but Brando knew that there was a deeper reason, because he knew that Ms. Veronica was actually However, it was a scapegoat in the whole incident. In the eyes of people who do not know the truth, this incident was punished for Veronica’s inadvertent misery of the royal family. But in fact, this is just a deceptive name. Her Majesty knows it. Ming Ming played a role in it. She soothed the Ericsko family, inevitably a guilty conscience.

But what puzzled Brando a bit was that Veronica had not been returned to her territory, but had been placed under house arrest in the Imperial City, which made him a little bit unintelligible. Her Majesty the Queen really Iron-hearted, want to cure the sin of the Lord Corps Master? He didn’t think it was necessary, the Silver Queen wouldn’t know Veronica’s ability, she didn’t seem to have to offend the other party.

However, Brando didn’t think about it after he learned the news. It wasn’t until Nimesis reminded him that there might be a conspiracy in it, and he didn’t react—something was really wrong.

After learning the truth of the whole thing, Nimesis gave him the original words: “His Majesty the Cruz emperor will make a big move.”

“What’s the matter?” Brando knew that his political experience was not afraid to make Mr. Aiko, a righteous knight in the regiment, better, so he didn’t feel anything wrong, and asked directly. Road.

Nimesis took a look at him, with a rare look in his eyes that hated iron and steel. This look was very similar to the look of the old school sister: “Do you think of Veronica, who is he Brother can become a big weapon? Now that you and I know this, would n’t the Silver Queen know that she did this by letting the Youth Corps hang out? What are the forces in the central area of ​​the empire? Without the Youth Corps, the power The balance was easily broken. A mature politician would not make such a risky move, but if she did so, it would indicate that she had made an attempt to eradicate the logic that risk is directly proportional to return. Her action must be It won’t be small. “

The horsewoman paused before answering faintly: “It’s just that we have too little information to deduce what she wants to do.”

Brando listened a little. He looked at the quiet words in this weekday. Only this time, when he discussed with him the tactics against the nobles, he occasionally said a few words, Miss Knight. It felt as if she had returned to the other person. When she said that, she almost looked like the scene when the school sister gave them the analysis task. But at that time, Bai Ye Xuejie was much gentler.

He pursed his lips and thought about Nimesis’s words in his head, thinking more and more that this was possible.

But the action of the Supreme One is good or bad for them, as Nimesis said, because there is too much information, and it can’t be inferred for a while.

“It’s really getting more and more complicated,” Brando couldn’t help but said to himself: “But His Majesty’s actions probably don’t have anything to do with what we are going to do next, what we have to do now The thing is still to deal with a certain two counts. Only by doing this well can we take the initiative in the next empire trip. “

After the horsewoman listened to it, instead, Medisa replied, “Master, I think it’s good to focus on one thing, but we’d better inquire about this.”

Brando nodded this time, in fact he already had a suitable candidate in his heart.

Speaking of which, the other party is also the only person he knows in the Empire.

Coincidentally, at this moment they are very close in geographical distance.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 70 Jihad Time Node iii

The candidate that Brando thought of was naturally the duke of the flower-leaf collar, Ms. Faina, who was a Veronica student, and at the same time was at the top of the imperial nobility circle. The news is the most suitable candidate, and even more commendable is that there is no real interest between him and the duke, and there is no need to worry that the other party will deceive himself for no reason. It’s arrogant and rude, but it doesn’t look like a cunning man.

Moreover, he really needs someone to prove from the side whether the eldest son’s supporters in the south are reliable.

In dealing with the nobles of the Empire, he has very cleverly avoided the topic of the eldest son of the emperor-he described himself as Veronica and Mangrove as one of the military forces in the north of the Empire overseas. Friends, this identity has a natural affinity for a family of nobles who have a good opinion of the eldest son of the emperor. In addition, Lenarette exposed some informants who were loyal to him to Brando. Through these people, Brando and his ambassadors easily got in touch with the royalist factions of the empire.

But these people aren’t worth relying on, and Brando knows it.

He immediately wrote a letter to Faina. There was a long distance from the clouds and hills to the flower and leaf collar. He did not expect to receive a reply at one and a half minutes, but this time, the nobles of the south gave He brought a new message.

This information was also commissioned by Brando to ask them for help. It was mainly some news about the current jihad. Almost at the same time as the jihad started, the Eruin envoys went to the empire and passed by Amperse. In the bustling area of ​​Seoul, they can still inquire about the war more or less, but after entering the Balta Plateau and then turning into the mountains of Azeruta, in these uninhabited areas It is truly isolated from the world. In the past two months, apart from this conflict with Earl Jinn and Earl Alcons, they have almost completely blanked out all information to the outside world.

According to the Cruz aristocrats, since the big bang in July and August, the revenge of the lions and the wind elves on the border has opened the curtain of jihad, which was fought between October and November, Their stalemates and complete silence in the last month of the Year of the Sword, the farce between Brando and the Southern Nobles of the Empire seemed to have caught everyone’s attention for a while, but made the ongoing battle trivial; the wind The elves began to shrink after the first round of offense in Four Realms. After all, this was a revenge based on the tragedy of Orkins. Although it was regarded by all parties as the curtain of holy war, the curtain had not yet been pulled. Compared with the private actions of this local legion, both large empires still need time to respond to this war. This is a unique wonder in the third jihad, as if the limbs of the body have already acted, but the brain Still working slowly.

The Lions, on the other hand, are even more weird. When the people of the earth began to attack the fortress group around the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Range, they seemed to be in silence. I do n’t know if it was because of scruples or winter The logistical difficulties here are always inadequate.

The news, apart from Toquinin’s part, was not fundamentally different from what Brando had heard in Ampelsel two months ago.

However, the offensive action of the wind elves can be expected. In addition to Madara, in this era, the central government of each empire has very limited binding force on the place. The Cruz empire is slightly stronger. The wind of St. Osor’s The elves are going to be a little bit, because the conflict between the two main races of humans and elves is still facing St. Osor. This problem has not been resolved in the era of Brando until the slate war, and Faenza Secondly, Faenza is a loose alliance, with the Inni people as the main body, and there are also franchise countries such as the Knights of Gretius, and the north is a fertile land for the city-state. It is almost difficult to call it a country. Of course, the situation in the country is rotten to the point that the Kingdom of Eruin is still very rare. Each of the three empires is undergoing internal reforms. Among them, the Wind Elves and Faenzan are at the forefront. The Cruzians At present, it seems that the Silver Queen is trying to do a highly centralized empire, and Linaret is also ambitious, but for a time, these huge empires still depend on local nobles to maintain their operations.

The revenge of the elves of St. Osor was initiated by the commanders and lords of the Legions of Orkins, although in fact the default permission of the elven king was actually obtained; the counterattack launched by the Cruzites Red Army was not actually silver The queen ordered the war to be launched, but also received the acquiescence of the Supreme One, and even the Temple of Fire had no objection. The tricky part here is that both sides have already intentionally continued the war, but both sides are not fully prepared.

It is therefore foreseeable that the wind elf came to a standstill after suddenly launching an offensive.

But the movement of the lion is very strange.

Torquain is a tribal country. This country has two major races, the lion and the dwarf, and some orc or orcish people. The lion, the dwarf, the orc and the orc Clans and tribes, small and large, are scattered among the Great Plains and Chongshan in the north. They have kings, which are the chiefly recognized chiefs of all clans and tribes, and spiritual leaders, which are the high priests of the Earth Temple, or Prophet, in theory, under the call of the chiefs and prophets, these tribal peoples gathered together and decided to launch a holy war, which means that this golden kingdom is ready for this war.

But now the situation is that the lions, dwarves, orcs and beasts have gathered together to form an army, but this army is stagnant. This situation is propagated by the empire and the Torquinin is not good at all Siege, and the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress is a dangerous place with strong walls, so these barbarians are simply unable to launch an effective attack on the empire. They can only look at the wall and sigh. When the winter passes, they will naturally persist. Live naturally returning to school.

Most of the aristocrats who brought this information to Brando vowed to believe this. The Empire Wall is high, and unless it is an opponent of the same level like Saint Osor, how can it break the empire fortress group? However, for these people who are blindly optimistic, Brando really wants to remind them that a fortress in their empire was only recently breached, and the person who captured the fortress is only an earl, a small country bordering the country, the earl Now you are in front of you. Should no one in your eyes also consider the occasion?

But in the end he shook his head. The pride of the Imperials has a tradition, as if it had already formed a deep-rooted concept. Once this concept is formed, it is basically the same as superstition and cannot listen to different opinions. of.

But he and Nimesis knew very well in private that the tortoise’s golden-maned lion was not good at attacking the city, but there were also Chongshan dwarves in this army. Chongshan dwarves lived in the mountains in Vaund. Among the dwarven tribes, in fact, they only exist in the Temple of the Earth and the Broken Sword Mountains north of the St. White Plain. They have settled here after migrating from the dark ages, digging mountains, digging tunnels, and are good at Building underground palaces and halls, they have considerable research on architecture and mechanics, that is, craftsmen and soldiers, the army that is best at siege, and especially good at excavating tunnels.

These Cruzians seemed to ignore the artisan fighters who were best at siege.

As for another widely-spread statement, Toquinin ’s army stagnated because it was subject to the winter supply line. In fact, it is nonsense. When have you heard that nomads and clan people need supply lines? They fought The habit is to plunder along the line and raise funds on the spot. For such an army, it suddenly seems strange that they stop.

Brando looked at the map and looked at it, but at last he didn’t figure it out.

But he thought of something else.

When the jihad opened in history, the Lions attacked fiercely. It once broke through the Rokozi Highlands-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. At the most critical time, it almost endangered the battle of the Red Army in the Four Realms. However, at that time, the players of the Empire were too fierce. Shengsheng dragged the Torquain Lions northward with his body. It is said that it was the first time that players changed the historical process in the game. You must know the players in that era The average level is not more than thirty-five, and Toquinine also has a large player army. That battle can only say that the players on the empire are too united and too powerful.

Since then, the lion can only look north of the Great Plain, which is divided by the Broken Sword Mountain Range and Azeruta, and has been slumped ever since.

What Brando was thinking at the moment was whether this history would ever happen again.

Of course, he is not talking about the history of the player fighting the lion back, but the history of the lion breaking through the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. According to his knowledge, the lion breaks through the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword. In the battle of the Mountain Fortress group, Toquinin’s role was very limited, because the main force of the siege is the dwarf, and the dwarf is one of the least races of the player group. After all, the lion is tall and mighty. Favor, dwarves may not be necessary, let alone dwarves must have beards even for women. A race that cannot attract female players must not attract male players. This is the iron law of history.

The significance of this news to Brando is that the less disturbed history is, the more likely it is that Wond will repeat itself in this world.

But when he asked Nimesis about this possibility, he got a negative answer.

“Nearly three years ahead of the holy war I’ve seen in my dreams, Brando,” the Knightess looked at his face and replied, “It’s because of us, you won’t know this. One thing, the situation now is completely different from that time. “

Brando did not think so, the time of the jihad was advanced, but this may not be a bad thing for Torquinn. The clan’s war mobilization speed is very fast, and it is a great advantage to not have to prepare logistics. Moreover, their liquidity is already strong on the prairie, but for the empire, it means less preparation time, so the current situation seems to be more favorable for the Lions than in history.

He made this point to Nimesis, but the horsewoman shook her head: “It looks like this, but the actions of the Lions are very abnormal. They did not behave like this in previous wars. In that dream, Even more so, their battle to capture the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group was not very clean, but the whole process seemed very proactive and very different from the current situation. “

Brando frowned when he heard this sentence. He knew that in the details of the game history of Chunxiao Years, Xueyan Bai was superior to him. His knowledge of that history came from the forum and later players. Memoir-like statements, but for Bai Ye Xuejie, most of them are personally experienced. One of the key differences is that before the 30th level, the game content and plot that players were exposed to were very low-level, and Xuejie happened to be one of the few players above the 30th level in that era.

He heard Nimesis’ description and couldn’t help but pursed his lips, thinking about where the difference appeared.

Seeing his thoughtful look, Nemesis reminded, “You hit your mind on the lion of Torquinn?”

Brando nodded, and did not conceal Nimesis. These days, he has become accustomed to discussing such issues with the horsewoman, and the feeling seems to be back to the past, making him vaguely expect: “History Players on Cruz … Cruz’s adventurers, you know, are people like us, dragging Toquinin’s army until July until the White Army joins the battle. The war began in May, but that was in spring and summer At the turn of the year, in the winter, the White Army will be in the south of Leru, and their reaction time may be faster. We only need to find a way to delay the lion’s pace a little and we will succeed. “

He paused and continued to answer: “My layout, you should also see it. I need a certain reputation. My grandfather’s identity is a great advantage, but Brando is too young to be almost young. May inherit the status of Dalus in the Imperial Army. Fortunately, his starting point is also high enough, people are always willing to believe in some superstitious things. If I can perform just right to confirm some of their visions, then I There is still great hope for a higher status in the future jihad army. “

“According to Veroni, the situation in the empire is stormy, and history is no longer the one you and I have seen in my dreams, whether it is Her Majesty the Queen or His Royal Highness, the Duke of Ludwig and Ben Kerr ’s military power is still the temple, or we have to be able to determine our fate if we want to take the lead in this game. The only way is to be a chess player instead of a chess piece. I still have some Hesitant, but Akane’s experience finally made me decide to go this way. I did think too naively before, thinking that Eruin could be a little bit calm and find his own path from the development of the Black Forest. “

“But in fact, when the tide is coming, no one can hide it, you and I have witnessed this-”

“So there are some things that I have to do and I have to do,” Brando replied in a deep voice. “The lesson for the southern nobles is just the beginning. I need them as a stepping stone to make the Empire understand Elu. Because of the existence. But what really can connect Brando with the sword Saint Darus is only jihad, but at present our strength is very small, it is impossible to find the trouble of the wind elves of Saint Osor, the only opportunity Only in Toquinine. “

After listening to Brando’s words, Nimesis was silent for a long while.

“You did this to save a little mountain girl?” She asked suddenly.

“In personal terms, this is how it is,” Brando replied. “It was as if you were planning to rescue us from Madala in Bunosun. It lacks rationality, but it is natural for humanity. .You save us because you are our leader and have promised to protect every member of your team, and I saved Akane for the same reason. I promise to give her freedom and hope for the future, and I must do it. a little.”

“This is a obsession.” Nemesis listened to Brando’s words, and moved her mouth, as if trying to find the second half of his words, because she understood that the ‘you’ he heard referred to her. Another experience, but instinctively, the knight did not agree with her, she thought it was just a dream of hers. But this time, she did not finally answer the rebuttal, so she replied.

“This obsession is the driving force behind my return to this world.” Brando replied, “I don’t want to give up the second time, Sister.”

“I’m not …” Nimesis sighed finally. “Well, I want to tell you a little bit, Brando, you are too dependent on everything you’ve ever seen in a dream, I don’t know why You always believe in that dream as if it had actually happened. But after all, dreams are dreams. For me, the greatest help to me is to give me a different life experience and make me mature quickly. Get up and stand out from my peers, but I never thought of anything to prove from this dream, because then the world would be too illusory for me. “

“And when I am with you, it is as if I see another me. You are always very forward-looking, but the more you rely on that dream, the more you ca n’t get rid of it. This is for you-for a lord, a For the count of the empire … “

The horsewoman looked into Brando’s eyes, paused, and replied word by word: “It seems too childish.”

Brando was completely stunned there. He never thought that Nimesis would say such things to him, but the tone of the other person was exactly like he had taught him how to become a qualified The head of the person.

“But …” he replied.

Nimesis seemed to have expected what he was going to say, and shook his head: “You already know what to do, Sophie.”

Brando froze there as if struck by a bolt of lightning, looking at the horsewoman as if he were a demon.

“It’s just because of your reliance on that dream that you can’t believe your own judgment,” Nimesis shook his head, and changed his name again: “Do you understand now?”

Brando stayed for a long while, as if only to understand the meaning of the female knight, he took a deep look at each other: “You mean, I should analyze what the Lion of Torquinin would do?”

“Did you just analyze it well? I once taught you how to analyze the task and how to arrange the pace of the task. Today I can at least see that you have learned well,” Nimeisi smiled slightly: “If I were your sister in school, then I should be very relieved, but unfortunately I am not. And you are not Sophie, Brando, you have more knowledge than Sophie could have, you are Egypt. Lord Luin, you should understand that. “

Brando took a deep breath.

He turned his gaze back on the map.

“Well, I see,” he replied softly. “In short, we are still prioritizing things to arrange tasks. Since the guests have arrived first, we, as the host, naturally cannot neglect the guests. This is the Eleusian ancient noble Due demeanor. “

Nimesis nodded. “That’s it.”

In the last part of the Winter Toddler Moon, the eyes of the entire empire were focused on a war that was both unexpected and unexpected. On this day, the army gathered by Count Jinn and Count Alcons was finally Arrived at Fuyun Hills. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 71 Annual polymerization i

The vast starry sky is hanging obliquely on the high ground, the starlight reflects the gray-brown rocks, the sparse grass on the plateau, and the bare trees. This picture seems to have never changed since the era of chaos. For hundreds of years, although the old constellations on the ancient starry sky have been dimmed, they will re-burn the bright new stars, and the old and new will alternate until the gods are far away from the world, but the Hoshino is bright, but it is always the same.

The cold wind swept from above the plateau, the vegetation was low, and the sound of horseshoes went from far to near. Soon, the knight on the highland warhorse wore a gray jersey, and a magic light ball floated not far from his shoulders. These border fortress cavalry are not uncommon in this area. Routine patrols have become more frequent since the Toquinin lion’s aggressive offensive, but at the end of the empire at the Rokozi Heights-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group, this patrol More or less with the meaning of a person floating around.

The knights let the magic light ball fly around the avenue for a week, and then returned to their side. The grass swept by the speed of the light is not unusual, and it is unlikely to be abnormal, because this is the territory of the empire, and the lions are still far away. Where is the Broken Sword Mountain?

“Nothing strange.”

“I don’t have it either.”

“Well, to be honest, I still don’t understand the significance of this kind of work. The rotten lions are still far from here. We need to come out to see these stones in such a cold day, this is a hell. In places other than stones, there are only stones left. Sometimes I even wonder if there is even a lizard willing to stay under these **** stones? “

“Rock lizards will nest under these stones, brother.”

“So the enemies of the empire are those rock lizards?”

The knights chuckled.

“Enough, you idiot,” the Captain of the Cavaliers laughed and cursed. “Don’t ask knowingly. Our main task is to guard against bandits and cultists in the country. Don’t be dissatisfied-those Rogerians have heard of the Elluans. They couldn’t beat it, and they were rushed by a country guy from the south. “

The cavalry laughed, and the laughter drifted away and faded away.

After the magic’s light gradually disappeared, under the shadow of the rock, a pair of glittering eyes appeared. It was a pair of prismatic pupils, like cat eyes dangled in yellow amber, its owner stood motionlessly weathered Next to the rock, staring at the direction of the disappearance of the Imperial Knights, the scaly skin was almost the same as the gray-brown evil soil. After the Imperial Knights went away, it moved slightly, revealing a triangular head.

This strange creature wears simple leather armor with some metal pieces on it, but the surface has been specially treated, as if it can be the same as its skin. It was carrying a long bow, which was obviously its main weapon. It made a hissing sound, turned around, and walked back to the rock. After crossing a large field of grass, a cliff appeared there, and it stood by the cliff. , Looking down at the cliff, under the cliff, a creature almost the same as it was watching this direction on a steep narrow lane.

He immediately raised his hand to the other person and hissed a weird word.

The latter immediately turned around and passed down the cliff with the same voice, and then the canyon echoed the same password three or four times.

After a moment, one, two, three, four heads of the same creature separated the fog in the canyon and emerged in sequence from under the cliff, and behind them, dragged a long tail, which was obviously an army, this branch The army is almost entirely composed of this kind of lizard creatures. They are well trained and silent. When they get the password, they immediately climb up the cliff and start to climb upwards. It is not too sparse, but soon, the dense black spots Covered with cliffs.

A few black dots quickly rose below the canyon. They were monsters with human faces and birds. They were piercing the mist, and their wings flew out of the mist. These bird banshees whistled past the head of the lizard, and the lizard man standing next to the cliff turned around, and at the moment it turned back, the countless bird banshees were spreading the mist, one after the other towards the south sky. Fly away, as if it were only an instant, these monsters spread all over the night sky darkly.

Lizardmen are starting to climb the cliff, and behind them, more weird creatures soon appear.

The caveman, the minotaur of the bull head, the lair lord, the scorpion lion, and the cave giant were finally a Medusa wearing a white linen robe and a snake face.

Medusa came to the Lizardman and spoke a strange accent.

The lizard man glanced back at her, nodded, and said something in the same language.

Medusa then smiled slightly, but when she spoke again, it was the ancient Toquenin word: “Praise the Holy Land, praise Martha!”

At this moment, beside them, an army hidden in darkness, hidden in all history and legends, hidden in everyone’s expectations, is on the stage of this era.

They all have a common name-called the Georgian.

…

The night in the hills is long and quiet, and in the valley surrounded by mountains, the camp of the envoy is divided into two. There are more tents and horse-drawn carriages. Because they were all prepared by the nobles of the empire, these noble masters who were once arrogant but now held hostage have not been subjected to any abuse. Except being unable to freely enter and leave the camp, Brando allowed them to purchase all luxury goods— — Of course, except for women.

On the other side, the encampment of the mission itself is much more compact than that. The carriage is surrounded by a few tents. The largest and most luxurious is the tent of the nun princess Magdale, followed by Dilferi. The tent was specially prepared to take care of her body. Brandot specially prepared this Count of Yanbao, but the tent of the little prince Haruze is not very conspicuous, even slightly more than Efram’s. A few times, this is also consistent with his sister’s consistent teaching to him.

But at this moment, the little prince’s tent was brightly lit, and even from time to time there were arguments.

“His Royal Prince,” Baron Routney was not very loud, but very powerful. He was an envoy from the kingdom-an envoy sent to a mission, which sounded very strange and unreasonable. One aspect also shows the helplessness of Wang Dang. What Brando did was really shocking. Of course, Makaro and Overwell couldn’t guess how Her Majesty the Emperor of the Cruz Empire would think of it, but everything started from the worst angle. Looking at it, the only way they could think of was to send an envoy to find a way to make the Earl restrain his behavior.

At present, the Baron, in fact, stands for Macaro, but he is not a relative of Macaro, but a more fanatical member of the royal party. Before he came, he made up his mind. He must not be able to convince the unruly Earl, but he has not forgotten that there is a crown prince in the mission. If the little prince supports him, other noble descendants will stand by his side. Brando can’t go it alone?

He had an abacus, so as soon as he arrived at the mission, he found the little prince overnight, just picking a time when most of the others were there, and Brando and Nimesis left to investigate the battlefield. He looked at Haruze and continued to say, “Did you just watch the situation like this these days?”

Haruzer looked at her puzzledly: “Mr. Envoy, I don’t understand what you say?”

“I mean, since the Black Sword Barrier, you never seem to have expressed any opinions. What is going on with the situation right now, can’t you see it, Your Highness?

Haruze lowered his long eyelashes and thought for a moment: “I think I understand,” he said, “but I don’t think the teacher did anything wrong.”

Baron Rootney looked at the future crown prince stupidly, and seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong. For a moment, he almost wanted to go up and pull the other person’s face to see if the little prince was being used by his crazy teacher. Secretly swapped, or what ecstasy soup the guy gave. “His little prince …” He couldn’t help but say dryly, “Do you know how dangerous he wants to do? He is gambling, using the fate of the kingdom and the lives of millions of people gambling!”

“Baron Rootney,” at this time Dilferi finally couldn’t help but speak, although she still looked sick at the moment, and her face was not very good under the candlelight, but she frowned. The head replied weakly: “When you say this sentence, do you really consider the fate of tens of millions of people?”

Baron Rootney didn’t blush, and replied heartily: “Well, I admit that it’s just a rhetoric, but you guys can’t let his temper go wrong.”

“I think Lord Earl has his own share, he is not so selfish.” Dilferi thought and answered.

“you guys……”

The Baron Lord from Ampelsel looked at these people for a while and felt a bit unreasonable. Are these people still noble? What is their position? In desperation, he had to resort to outsiders present: “Princess Magdale, what do you think?”

“I am not an Eruin, and I am not involved in the affairs between you, but in the Black Sword Barrier, it is indeed an rude to the empire side. When this matter reaches the temple, I will also stand on the side of the axiom,” With a smile, “Besides, I still owe Lord Earl a favor, and I will help him, too.”

Baron Routney was aphasia for a while, so that only the fat man Afram was standing by his side. He thought that there was still a duke who looked more sensible, but Miss Oni bit her lip. The face of bitterness and hatred was just not speaking. He couldn’t help looking at Enid, who lowered his head and looked at his toes, and said nothing on this occasion.

As for the guy of Lantoniland, needless to say, he was firmly on the side of Brando. Since the guy rescued the refugees under the black sword barrier, he and the Earl have set foot on a boat. And the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, Baron Routney felt that a small non-commissioned officer may not be qualified to participate in this meeting, and he was too lazy to deal with the other party.

But then, he suddenly found that he couldn’t persuade anyone, which was quite different from his original idea. He stood there for a while, and finally Haruze thoughtfully said to him, “Mr. Envoy, I think I I understand what you mean. I will persuade the teacher a little bit. It’s getting late. Go to rest first. “

Baron Routney looked at the little prince in a verbal way. He didn’t want a little persuasion, which sounded unreliable. If the lunatic could listen to the persuasion, it wouldn’t be so exciting. Here comes the fuss. When he walked out of the tent, he hadn’t thought about the problem for a while, but thought strangely in his mind, as if the little prince was a little different than he had seen before. His prince did not dare to be so euphemistic. He asked him to leave.

When everyone left one by one, a wonderful figure quietly sneaked into the little prince’s tent. The visitor, wearing a white robe, sat down beside Haruze with a smile, and looked at the little pupil with his pupil. The prince said: “They support your teacher verbally, but they may not think so.”

Haruzer replied with a little embarrassment: “Because everyone doesn’t know what the teacher thinks, after all, Eruin can’t bear the anger of the empire’s Thunder, after all, sister Lesmeca, what do you think?”

“Some realities,” said Medusa, with a mysterious smile: “The reasons he chose were naive, and the empire could have dignity, but small countries didn’t have to. In the eyes of nobles, the reason for war should be something more real, land, population, Power and money. “

“But ideally, for your kingdom, you really need a banner that can gather hearts and convictions.”

“but—”

Lesmeca looked at the little prince with amusement, as if feeling very interesting: “Legality and legitimacy, what are these sacred words for a count, and why those who support you and your sister So frightened and furious? You and your sister are really a childish little cute, and the Earl is also childish and ridiculous. I am really curious. The fate of a kingdom will be turned into your hands. “

“Yes, this may be the arrangement of fate, it is always so wonderful.”

Haruzer looked at the lady Medusa sternly: “Sister Lesmeca, but you know, I have never been interested in this, the teacher is very nice to me, he is a man of integrity, I like him very much . “

“This is where you are naive, cute,” Medusa approached the little prince, holding his face in his hands, exhaling like a blue spray on his face: “The one that belongs to you is always yours, this Orthodox meaning, if you are still in this world for a day, he will never be His Majesty King of Eruin. People gather for him because of justice and leave him because of injustice. One day, I really want to See what he will choose in the end. “

“But,” the little prince shook his head seriously, “I don’t think he’s such a teacher.”

She giggled: “Maybe, maybe he will surprise us all.”

Lesmeca let go of Haruzer and said to him with a smile: “You asked me what you thought, then you, Your Majesty the King, what do you think?”

Haruze frowned slightly.

“I think,” he said, “I think the teacher makes sense, ideals are valuable to people, but sister, Mr. Makaro, and Lord Overwell, they all teach me ideals and beliefs. Is important, but why are people always biased towards practical interests when discussing matters? “

“I can’t eat as an ideal, Your Highness Prince.” Lesmeca finished the sentence, and suddenly thought of something, her eyes flashed slightly, and she patted Haruzet’s shoulder gently: “But maybe this It’s just that the weak person is comforting themselves, little prince, if you really want to know what your teacher thinks, let me meet him. “

“Sister Lesmeca, you want to see the teacher, isn’t it always possible, and no one in the camp will stop you?” Haruzer asked puzzledly.

Lesmeca smiled mysteriously, and looked at the little prince silently, as if the latter had said something stupid.

Haruze hesitated for a moment, and seemed to understand what was coming, and then replied, “I see, then please go and see the teacher, sister Lesmeca.”

“Little cute,” Lesmeca kissed gently on the forehead of the little prince. “Let me tell you a secret.”

“what?”

“The magic that your teacher taught you is ancient magic that has been lost for a long time. Even I have only seen a few records on some of the remaining slate. What he did, I haven’t figured out yet—

“I know,” Haruzer replied, “the teacher told me that he said that my talent was more suitable for learning this type of magic.”

Medusa stared at him with a prismatic pupil: “Then he must haven’t told you anything else.”

Haruzer looked at her puzzledly.

“Ancient magic was taught to only four people through the hand of Tumen. Their name is the sage of earth and tolerance, Elanta. The sage of light and justice, Fazan. The sage of flame and bravery, Yan King Gilt. The sage of wind and wisdom, Saint Osor after the wind. They are the king of kings, the ancient sages, and the pioneers of the history of the black iron. After them, no one has been systematically. Mastered ancient magic. “

The little prince opened his mouth slightly and sat there sullenly.

…

Brando and Nimesis are riding on the undulating mound, the starry night is gradually fading, the eastern sky is a pale blue, and the glare on the horizon of Anles is faintly seen. There is the Evergreen Walkway. The most prosperous area between the floating clouds hills and the flower collar.

“Earl Jien chose a good battlefield.” Brando’s eyes suddenly looked out at the continuous forest on the rolling hills.

Nemesis turned to look at him.

“The players of the Empire once wrote the most sorrowful story here and changed a piece of history. Today we are going to do the same thing here. The story that happened on this land is always so similar,” Brando suddenly felt in his vision. Reflecting in a sea of ​​spears, the troops of the local nobles in Anzeruta were entering the battlefield they had reserved. He took a breath, patted the mount, and said to Nimesis, “Go back, watch It ’s almost the same. “

The horsewoman nodded silently.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 72 Annual polymerization ii

The confidential mail from Hillat House was sealed in a thick envelope and sent to Her Majesty’s desk overnight. The flame-shaped emblem on the surface of the envelope indicates that it is a military-related secret, but the seven-layer flame pattern indicates that it is not very important. Constance asked the maid to open the envelope and took a look at the stationery. , And then handed it over to the little Nederman prime minister. Hillat Villa is one of the secret eyeliners of the royal family in the Fuyun Hills. The magical secrets from there are naturally related to the Earl of Eruin.

The Prime Minister of Nederman Jr. looked and shook his head gently. “It’s endless.”

But Her Majesty herself didn’t seem to care much, and she replied, “Darus’ grandson forced them, but it was also self-serving.”

On the stationery, written in Cruz words: ‘Her Majesty, the nobles have prepared their troops here to meet the Earl from the kingdom of Eruin. The commander of this army is also served by Earl Jinn, who is now resting in Hemlock Town, Vargus Town, or the area around it. It is reported that three more Lords and dozens of knights have responded to the call

By the time this letter was sent, they should be on their way. ’

This news was a day ago—

Cloudy Hills——

The eastern sky was tingling and white at this time, and the stars were fading, marking the arrival of a new day in the morning. The red pine woodland bathed in the morning light, the Earl was now anxiously looking at the direction of the western horizon, as if it was true As Her Majesty said, he did now begin to feel a bit cocooned. Count Kean, with a sense of anxiety, turned to his

The scout rider asked, “You’ve traveled east, west, and north, and you’re sure you haven’t seen the Moore and Cooper family, nor the Walker family, anyone?”

Scout riders are a few experienced knights. Most of these people are from various legions. They leave the army due to brawls, injuries, injuries, old age, or other problems. They are experienced and after entering the army, they will either enter the mercenary regiment , Or become noble family members, but at this moment, these veterans are also looking at each other, shaking their heads and saying: “Master, no

Yes, we didn’t see any of them. “

“Damn, have you ever been to Hemlock Town?” Count Jien gritted her teeth, almost rubbing her gloves into a ball.

“Sir, we have also been there, but the place is calm, and the local residents don’t know what happened yet.” The riders immediately answered.

“So have you seen the signals from the Moore and Cooper families, or the Walker family?”

“No, sir.” The riders shook their heads together.

Count Ji En took a breath.

…

“Only one flag?”

Brando and Nimesis returned to their positions after simply investigating the battlefield. In the war theory of the major empires and surrounding princes of this era, the task of investigating the battlefield was mostly given to the cavalry. The commander would The high ground overlooks the entire battlefield-in smaller battles, the entire battlefield width of a battle will not exceed ten miles, so it is easy to

In order to see the entire battlefield.

But Brando and Nimesis chose the player’s method, which is to use air units to map the battlefield to make sandboxes. As commanders, they only need to have an intuitive understanding of the entire battlefield. The advantage of this method is that it is more conducive to concealing your own intentions, especially the direction of your own army’s entry into the battlefield. This kind of combat concept was controlled by the Second Black Rose War.

Madara took the lead, but was carried forward by players, and in this era, it is still very advanced tactical thinking.

But the news that the gargoyle brought back surprised him.

In the direction where he and Nimesis previously discovered the movement of the Cruz aristocratic private army, the army hidden between the red pine woodlands was quickly found from the air. Its main body was composed of aristocratic spearmen and some crossbowmen. , Also found a small number of cavalry, these aristocratic private troops are very well equipped, especially the spears in the hands of the spear reflect the degree of reflection are basically all equipped with iron

Even the standard Imperial spear with a steel spear tip has a high penetration rate of armor in the army, reaching almost 80% or more. Except for crossbowmen, even spearmen are equipped with locks, The knights are almost all-in-one armors. This equipment is not inferior to Eruin’s first-line corps such as the White Lion and the Black Blade. As a private aristocracy, even

It is not everywhere in the empire, they are most likely the guarding army of the great lords.

And here, the lord can be called either Count Alcons or Count Gyne. After all, this is the south, not in the Bankel area near the center of the empire, or by the military nobility like Ludwig in the north. area.

But it was very strange for Brando that there was only this army in the forest, and he repeatedly asked the gargoyle to confirm the emblem on the banner, and only distinguished one.

“That emblem is the emblem of Count Ji En. He came here himself, but what about the others, ambush?”

Brando couldn’t help looking at the horsewoman on his side inconceivably.

Nimesis shook his head gently, and it was basically impossible to ambush. Gargoyles had a very wide field of vision. When they passed through the sky, they could almost see the entire hilly sac nearby. After the battle of the Black Sword Barriers, the Cruzs realized that there were gargoyles in their army. Although the imperial nobles were arrogant, they were not stupid. On the contrary, most of them

Knowledgeable, it is impossible to have not heard of the gargoyle’s ability, so they are unlikely to let their army ambush in vain.

Unless it is ambush to the periphery of the entire battlefield, but in that case, it would not be too late to support it. Wouldn’t it be an idiot if they were so brazen?

Will Count Ji En pull a thousand people to Malay to fight them? Even if you think with your knees, although the Summer Solstice Knights who were defeated at that time were almost the same number, as the local Knights of the Empire, they were more powerful than the aristocratic private army. I do n’t know how many grades.

Because the Horsewoman instinctively thought that this possibility did not exist.

Brando naturally also knew this. The only thing left was that the opponent’s army was obscured by spells. This kind of warfare history would not appear until the third Black Rose war. The earliest use was Faenzan. Then it gradually spread-and if the Earl really came up with such a wonderful idea in this era, it would be a tactical talent. It’s just that the prerequisite to achieve this is to have an independent, centralized use of wizard groups. The size of this wizard group is far from even the wizards of Brando, let alone whether Cruz people can Having such a wizard group in such a short period of time, even if they do exist, their hidden army may be too much.

He patted his brain, but for a moment he was a little confused.

“What exactly does the Cruz want?”

Nimesis also shook her head in confusion. She had never seen a similar case in her dreams, and the military knowledge and tactical skills learned in this life did not seem to explain what the Cruzers were doing at the moment.

Unable to detect the enemy ’s movements, Brando did not dare to act lightly. Although he knew that he had overwhelming power, he did not want to cause unnecessary losses in the small fight with these imperial nobles. In the second place, he didn’t want to use it in such low-level conflicts. He thought about it a little bit and decided to put the White Lion Guard queue on standby, and then secretly

An iron golem provided by the Bugatti wizard was used as a backup in the wings. He has not used these secret weapons that have been hidden in previous battles, but the situation is a bit weird and he has to be careful.

Fortunately, the only advantage now is that he has found the enemy, but the enemy has not found them. He has time to wait for the further action of the Earl to see if the other party will reveal any flaws.

The time passed by this minute and a second, and the early morning mist gradually faded from the hilly area, starting with the open hills, and then the light in the forest gradually became brighter. The sun moved a little bit into the mid-air directly above, and the visibility in the hilly area was getting higher and higher. Brando was standing behind the bushes, and he could gradually see the outside of the forest with the naked eye, the other side of the rolling hills.

A few sparse flags in the forest, but what puzzled him was:

After almost two or three hours, the other party remained motionless.

“Did they find us?” Brando thought of breaking his head for a while and couldn’t explain what happened now. This is the only way to the Evergreen Walkway. It is forgiven that the Count stayed here. However, the problem is that the squat guard is not such a squat guard, he has not seen any scout sent in the direction so far. Count Jien seems to be mad to make the whole

The army crouched in aforest. It didn’t look like it was ambushing, it was more like trying to hide at all.

But the problem is.

If the other party were to hide, wouldn’t it be better if he didn’t leave his castle, or would he have to come to this wilderness to suffer?

Brando was puzzled, but Count Jinn was actually more anxious at this time.

The Count of Empires is really going crazy—

This resentment between the southern aristocracy and that countryman from Eruin has now attracted the attention of the entire empire, from the kingdom aristocracy to the ordinary people, and even those who truly control the supreme power of the empire from The two holy wars that were happening and temporarily silent turned their eyes to see their good show. It is for this reason, whether it is

He, or the Count of Alcons, must not retreat in half a step, otherwise it will become a laughingstock of not knowing how many people are behind them, the Parut family, the Duke of Parut will also lose a lot of prestige and Face, this account, of course, will eventually be counted on them.

That’s why he made an agreement with Count Alcons. He must stop this Earl Earl from the clouds and hills, and do not seek to completely defeat the other party-they have a sense of self-knowledge, understand that the combat effectiveness of their army after all Not as good as the Imperial Frontier Corps, or even the opponent of the Summer Solstice Knights-but at least it must make the opponent feel tricky, if you can save the opponent

Those aristocratic hostages at hand are happy endings.

To this end, they convened almost all the local nobles who stood on the side of the Parut family, including four long-established families and countless lords and knights of all sizes. However, there are tens of thousands of people gathered together. In their view, it should be enough to deal with an envoy with a few hundred people.

More than enough.

However, when everything is ready, only the last moment due to Dongfeng, that morning, he encountered a problem that he never expected.

Count Ji En seems to have suddenly lost contact with all the other allies, who should have been stationed near settlements or towns near the area, and even apparently the day before, he sent them one by one They contacted.

But now, as if these people had evaporated out of thin air, they disappeared for no reason.

The Earl is now sweating with perseverance. He first thought whether he was betrayed by these **** guys, but the idea only existed for a moment like instinct, and then he was rejected by himself. He understood that it was possible for anyone else to contradict him, but Count Alcons was absolutely impossible. They were both standing on a boat.

If he accidentally capsizes, it is definitely not just him who is facing the thunder of the Duke of Parut.

Then the next possibility is only that his allies have been unknowingly killed by the terrible Eruin opposite him.

The idea was ridiculous. Hundreds of ambassadors had to quietly kill the tens of thousands of noble private troops stationed within tens of miles. They also had to keep them unaware of each other. thing. But now the Lord Earl thinks more and more that it is possible. He didn’t really deal with Brando before, although Brando caught

Many of his nobles, even one was his nephew, but the previous conflict was actually a private conflict between these local nobles and Brando. If Brando had to hold these hostages, come He didn’t want to deal with this lunatic if he and the count of Alcons, or even the big man behind them.

But although he hadn’t seen the Earl of that kingdom, the rumors about Brando were much more audible. The most obvious one was that part of his attack on the empire fortress, which was a whole army, all of which were The ruler was obedient, neither was defeated nor defeated, but he was completely taken in, and he had to do what the other party wanted.

work.

Count Kean thought of this and suddenly realized that he might have done something stupid. He even felt that he might be able to defeat such a terrible character. Even if he had tens of thousands of men, he might be better than the Rogerians. Frontier Corps?

At this time, the Earl had a lot of thoughts in his head, while sending his men to continue in the direction of his allies, to investigate what happened. If they can’t be met on the road, then at least go to their previous camp, if they are really not there, or find traces after the battle, Count Jinn thinks about it, as if he were still

How to arrange a safe back road for yourself.

But not long after, the scout riders he sent out finally rushed back on horseback.

Although these riders looked dusty and tired, they were breathless and exhausted, but there was no blood on their bodies, and no one showed signs of injury. This shows that they were not intercepted. The discovery made Earl Jien a little relieved, and quickly asked: “What about the Moors, Walker, and Coopers? And Earl Alcons? Did you find them? “

He asked the questions in his heart like a renju gun, but before he said anything, he stopped suddenly.

Because he saw his subordinates, looking at him with a weird look, seeing him creepy.

“What’s wrong?” He subconsciously felt that the problem might be serious, even beyond his expectations.

The oldest of the scout riders, licking his lips, could not help but answer with a dry voice: “Master Lord, Count Alcons, they …”

“What’s wrong with them, can’t you be as if you’ve seen ghosts alive, okay, even if you really have undead, haven’t you dealt with those things?” Count Jien frowned, dissatisfied. Looking at their subordinates, they kept them precisely because they fancy the experience of these veterans, but these people have never behaved so eloquently in the past, even if they climbed out of the dead, they did not show Such a look.

But it was at this time that suddenly a messenger ran back tremblingly from the front. His face was pale, and he ran and shouted, “God, my lord, the Eruin, they are coming!”

Count Ji En was startled. What he was most afraid of now was this, and he quickly turned back and looked at the guy: “What are you talking about, what Eruin came, is it the Eruin envoy?”

But the messenger shook his head constantly: “No, those dragons! Blue, cyan, a lot, all over the sky, come and see, lord!”

The guy’s voice was almost mourning.

…

After waiting another long hour, Brando finally found that the weird imperial noble army opposite him still didn’t seem to plan to move, but at this time, he had finally lost his last patience.

Although he had envisioned a variety of possible situations for a long time, this one is clearly the exception now.

Obviously, it is impossible for him to spend the endlessly with the Earl here. If the Earl did this to provoke him to take the initiative, then he would have to say that he did.

Fortunately, this problem is not particularly complicated for Brando.

Whether to attack or not to attack does not depend on him, but how to choose the attack is in his hands. Of course, it is impossible for him to expose his intentions to the opponent’s eyes first. Since the opponent wants to see what he has, the best There is no better way to let Shire direct the Ether Dragon to try the depth.

So he did.

But the end result was greatly unexpected.

In fact, it also exceeded the expectations of Nimesis, Shire and even Little Princess Metisha.

Charles had just let Ethereum enter the battlefield, and the Count Jien’s army ran out alone.

Brando was convinced that if he read correctly, that person was holding a white flag—

At that moment, even he couldn’t help but be deeply confused.

“Is this Lord Earl here to surrender to him?”

“Is the Cruzs fighting like this?”

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 73 Coincidence of years iii

Great Glacier

This is a frozen and frozen world, crisscrossed by glaciers, like a glass of crystal stacked on top of each other. The icy cold wind rolled with ice and snow all year round, like sharp sharp blades, engraving deep scars on the smooth ice surface, forming day by day rugged and weird landforms. However, in such a harsh and sinister environment, there are still outsiders

Figure, an old wizard wearing a silver robe is sneaking through the snow. He is holding an ivory staff and pressing one hand on a pointed wizard hat that seems to be blown away at any time. The ice wind of bones fluttered wildly, stepping deep and shallow in the snow near knees. The staff in his hand was called ‘Tir’, which means knowledge, which the Bugatians owned.

Three keys to truth—knowledge, wisdom, and reason—but this artifact is now being used as a cane.

The old wizard walked slowly along the valley, as small as an ant. He crossed the blue ice and stopped in an open space.

Here is a huge valley, with black rocks protruding from under the snow, forming precipitous mountain peaks around, and between the peaks, the snow and snow have become much smaller. The old wizard looked around. There was an artificial building in the valley. It was supposed to be a high tower suspended in the air. It was a bit like a beautiful obelisk. It was snow-white and reached hundreds of feet.

Fragmented and crashed into the valley, a part of its wreckage has been buried under the snow, and the original mysterious patterned surface has also been frozen. Obviously, the damage was not recent.

“Third.” The old wizard shook his head and said to himself.

As if in response to his words, a scornful humming came from the cold wind, which was a female’s voice, husky, but full of majesty and strength: “William, I said earlier that you would still Back here, how, you should have noticed that the boundaries of order are accelerating, the fragile laws are gradually falling apart, and everything is as described in the prophecy

, And your ridiculous efforts are simply futile, this time, there is no more fool to save you-”

The old wizard-or one of the Supreme standing at the pinnacle of this world, one of the silver twelve rings, the master of Kanek, the king of time and space-he did not change his face, and even smiled slightly: “Respectful Lord Festia Kath, or I should call you the King of the Seven Pole Dragons, or the evil dragon Festia, or Dallastair, the daughter of the dragon that storms and time

child? “

“Humph!”

This cold hum seemed to turn into a storm, causing the icy wind to rise in the valley. The woman’s voice replied coldly: “If you really respect me so much, why would you imprison me in this place? My eyes have seen for three thousand years, and I have been here since you chose to betray Waiting, waiting for you to taste the bitter fruit yourself, and now you come back here and tell me

, What are you thinking now? “

“Master Fucia Keith, no one has ever regretted it.” William replied loudly in the face of the snow and wind.

“Did you see the waves of the sea of ​​magic, William, you might as well guess what was born in the surface calm?” The voice sulked.

William raised his eyebrows slightly: “I understand that you know, Lord Fiacia Case, I am here today to ask you, what do you see, what happened to the east? We are feeling that Tiamat’s law is now The rate of change has not changed at the speed of thousands of years. We do n’t understand what is happening. The tide of magic is rising day by day. The moon of magic is falling.

The reflection reflects that the sea surface of another world has become turbulent, but we cannot find the reason behind this. “

“What did you see?” Fuscia Case asked.

“In just one month, we have lost thirty observation points. As you said, the border of order is rapidly receding. Only in the big glacier, we have lost three holy towers.

The woman’s voice smiled scornfully: “I saw the flames go out, and I knew you would definitely come here.”

“So tell me, what else do you see?”

“In the Harvest Moon, our wizards observed the Black Moon—”

“The Black Moon,” Fucia Keith chuckled. “The thirteenth moon, she finally appeared. How is it, beautiful?”

“She destroyed Caleta, and people there observed the scene that day.”

“What a sight?”

“The tower is as if immersed in a dark night,” William replied.

“The reflection of babel,” Fusia Keith replied, “but this is still not the root cause and purpose of your coming here.”

William looked up at the mountains around the valley, and then replied, “I feel that all observation points across the east have shifted at the same moment-”

“Do you suspect it’s my hands and feet?”

William did not answer.

“It’s ridiculous,” Fusie Casey sneered, “I’ll give you some advice, William.”

“Moon, lost—”

…

Even in winter, the temperature on this day was a bit abnormal, and the sun was far away in midair, but after crossing the middle line, it hit the ground brightly, making everyone a little anxious while waiting. Count Ji En and his army have disarmed and surrendered for some time. At first Brando thought this was a trap, but after temptation

But found that the other party seemed to be sincere. Although he didn’t know what the Cruz aristocracy was doing, he successfully dropped their weapons and temporarily held the aristocratic army in the red pine woodland. He just wanted to make one thing clear—the opposite count. What kind of medicine did adults take?

However, Count Ji En didn’t want to see him in person. He had to let Princess Magdalen and Charle do it for a while before he finally got Charles back from the pine forest, and the young wizard attendant brought it to him. His first sentence was: “Lord Lord, I have found out what is going on.”

Brando looked at him, calm and didn’t rush to speak, although this was the answer he had long wanted.

Charles then replied: “Moore and the Cooper family, Walker family, and Count Alcons, none of them ambush here, in fact from this morning, no, from last night, They can’t be reached. “

“What do you mean?” This answer made Brando not understand for a while, he frowned slightly and asked back.

“Unclear, Earl Jien also said it was not clear. According to his description, those people seemed to be missing. He thought we were doing it, so he was forced to surrender to us.” Charles replied a little funnyly, who The Earl was clearly frightened by him.

“disappeared?”

Brando waited almost a moment before asking, “What does this mean?”

“Literally, Moore and Cooper ’s troops were stationed in Hemlock until three days ago. Walker ’s army stayed in Vargs, and Count Alcons was stationed near Avenue of the Leaves. But now these troops are missing, at least Earl Jien can’t contact them, “Charles replied.

“Is this possible?” Brando thought it was unbelievable: “I’m sure it won’t be a trap. Have our gargoyles carefully searched the surrounding area?”

The question he asked was actually nonsense. Before that, they had searched the surrounding area several times before, convinced that no trace of the enemy was found, and they dared to accept the surrender of Earl Gion. What’s more, even if this is a trap, the Earl opposite will certainly find a way to tell a lie that is at least a bit of common sense, instead of making up such a story.

The more outrageous the description of the other party, the fact proves the reliability of what he said.

Sure enough, Shire shook his head slightly: “It doesn’t look like he is lying. You don’t see the Count, he seems to be really frightened. He is unwilling to see you, mostly because he is afraid you are not good for him.”

Brando shook his head in disbelief: “Did gargoyles and scouts be sent to Hemlock Town, Vargas Town, and Linye Avenue?”

“You have to ask Métisa and Ms. Nimesis, Lord Lord, I’m not responsible for this,” Charles replied.

Brando remembered that, and he couldn’t help but patted his head, thinking that he was completely dizzy with the strange situation now. So he hurried to find Metisya, who was arranging for the settlement of Cruz’s captives. At present, this group of captives is almost the largest number of captives they have come to accommodate. They have a thousand people, and there are many inside. Man is not

Nobles, there are mercenaries, or farmers, artisan soldiers. These people are more troublesome to handle than nobles, because they have to be provided with food. According to Charles, these people simply let go. For this proposal Brando It was heartbreaking, but he understood that he must not be so hasty, because then his intention would become too obvious.

When Brando found Matissa, he asked about scouts and gargoyles. The little silver elf princess seemed to have expected him to come to her, so he immediately replied: “Lord Lord, Vargas Town and the distance from Linye Avenue. We are far away here, but the gargoyle sent to Hemlock Town has returned once, indeed, as Lord Earl said, there is no figure there, and

There were no traces of fighting. “

“No trace of fighting?”

Medic nodded.

Brando felt more and more strange, or did the Count Alcons get the wind beforehand and left Count Gion alone and ran away? But this reason sounds a bit ridiculous. If he runs alone, there is no need to bring Moore, Cooper and Walker’s knights and lords, but if he is able to notify others to run together, then it may not meeting

Leaving Earl Jien, even if he wants to sell his teammates, his first choice should be those little aristocrats who have no power and power. Brando really can’t see what the other party has to do with the Jien family.

But it is even stranger if it is another possibility, because there is no reason to make any sense at all.

He asked Shire to ask the Lord Earl several times, but all reached similar conclusions, which caused him to be confused for a while, although it was a rare good thing to say that he could win without blood. But the problem is that the situation is really scary at the moment. An army of thousands of people in an area of ​​dozens of miles has turned up overnight.

Time has disappeared, what is the situation like this?

In desperation, Brando had to stop the ambassador first, waiting for the gargoyles and scouts to return the message from the town of Vargus and Linye Avenue. From the description of Earl Jien, he was vaguely wrong, it was like It is an instinctual instinct for danger. He has experienced various abnormal situations in the game. These experiences have provided him with rich experience to deal with various situations.

An unexpected situation.

At 1 pm, the gargoyle still failed to return from the town of Vargas and Linye Avenue, but at this time Nimesis finally returned from the ambassador to the White Lion Guard. Her main task was to bring the little prince and the ambassador. The others inside, including Cruz aristocratic captives, sent here to join the large forces. Brando had earlier felt that there was something wrong with the battle.

That’s why the more reliable horsewoman was sent to do this.

Under normal circumstances, this is handled by the businessman Miss Roman and Deerferry.

After returning to the White Lion Guard, Nimesis heard the descriptions of others, and frowned immediately: “How far is the distance from Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress?”

As soon as Brando heard what she was thinking, including the previous life, the two have been working together for a long time. Sometimes with only one look, one word can understand the meaning of the other. He immediately shook his head: “Here It is not far from the nearest fortress of Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, but it is far away from Torquain. This is the cloud hills.

Fortunately, the Lions of Torquain are still south of the Azeruta Mountains. Even if they break the fortress at the same time we get the news, they will not be able to arrive here day and night. “

“Not to mention they’re still there,” Shire added.

Brando nodded, but said, “But it does not rule out that the nobles gave us false news.”

“What’s good for them, Lord Lord?” Charles asked.

“No good,” Brando replied, “The Cruz aristocrat cannot stand with the Lions. They have no meaning in lying to us about this, but the problem is that if they get the information itself, it is not accurate. What about? “

But this time Metisha shook her head: “Master Lord, these days we have been collecting similar news among the captives according to Nimesis’s orders, but the rumors obtained are similar, unless the Lions deliberately deceived the Empire Aspect, otherwise what the nobles should say is true. “

“Unless the Lions deliberately deceive the Empire?”

Brando suddenly caught this sentence sharply. He glanced at Nimesis, and according to their earlier analysis, the Lions stood still in the south of the Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group, unless there was any internal disagreement. Or, it ’s the border legions that deliberately deceive the paralyzed empire. The former is very unlikely. The Lion is a clan kingdom.

Under the leadership, if there is no contradiction between the two people, there will be almost no division within this army, and there may be some small contradictions between the clans, but they will not hurt. As for the high chief and the high priest, the possibility of problems is even smaller.

Toquinin was led by Lion King Orr in this era, a famous monarch. He was a student of this generation of high priests, and never heard any unpleasant rumors between them.

But if it is not the former, then it is only the latter.

But before that, Brando hadn’t got enough information, so he could only put the lion’s movements on hold for a while. However, at the moment, when Metisa reminded him, he immediately thought of it and said subconsciously: “Sister Are there any tunnels left by the ancient dwarves under Anzeruta? “

When he was in a hurry, he lost his mouth and called the sister Bai Xuexue in another world, but fortunately, others around him didn’t seem to notice this detail. Only Nimeiss looked at him lightly and shook his head. Road:

“It is true that there were dwarven attacks underground in Anzeruta, but the Toquinin lions are unlikely to use them.”

“Why?” Brando asked with a slight stun.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 74 Coincidence of years iv

“There is an ancient dwarf kingdom under the mountains of Anzeruta. They are a branch of the Broken Sword Mountain Range. This kingdom accidentally dug through the big hive when digging the tunnel. Then the underground was full of monsters, the kingdom. Then it perished, and the remaining dwarves also migrated westward, and the map of the underground kingdom was lost. Now the crisis in the dark maze is full of danger. To pass through it, you need to take unimaginable risks. Even ignoring these difficulties, the dwarves must It’s not something that can be done in a month or two if you want to dig a channel under the hard rock formation to connect these lost tunnels, “Nimesis replied.

After reminding Nimesis, Brando also remembered the fact that he was not familiar with Cruz after all, so he asked this question.

After listening to the weird incident that happened to Count Kean, his first suspect was that these nobles were playing with conspiracy and tricks, but then thought of what the Lions of Toquinin had done to bypass Rokozi-broken The Sword Mountain Fortress group attacked the empire as in history. This was a premonition that had lurked in his heart, but now after discussion, I found that there is no possibility, and it became clear that my thoughts returned to chaos, and he had to stop. Awaiting further information.

Twenty minutes later, the first gargoyles returning to Vargas returned slowly, and Metisya found him with the crystal removed from the gargoyle, and replied endlessly: “Master …”

“What happened?”

Meditha shook her head slightly. Unlike Charles’s frivolity, the little silver elf princess never talked or packed tickets, but handed the developing crystal to Brando: “Master, please look at it yourself. “

Brando took the development crystal-this recording crystal is not uncommon in Warnde, but it is not ordinary. It can record several audio images for three to five minutes, and it can be stored for many years to decades. People dare to place them on each gargoyle, which is enough to prove the wealth of the mages-he injected magic into it, and the crystals radiated the light, then showed the picture of the gargoyles flying in the sky, and the forest image It is a thick carpet, with some shades of land on the edges. It is farmland, the field is dotted with red roofs, there are barns, windmills or other buildings.

No one spoke. Nimesis and Brando had recognized the countryside of Vargus, an imperial pastoral scene, but then they saw a weird scene, with gargoyles flying over the town, the red roof It began to become dense, and several roads passed through the bustling market like a vein, but a large town in Nuo, there were no pedestrians on the street, and no flying birds could be seen on the dense tree line, like a ghost town. Then they found strange things in the square of Vargus, like scattered pieces of gravel, and Brando carefully discerned them before they recognized that they were all humans or similar creatures, but they stood The square was motionless, like a stone statue.

“What’s going on?” Charles said suddenly: “Did it say that a monster attack has suddenly occurred near Vargus, and the entire area has been attacked by dead-eyed flying dragons or petrified lizards?”

Brando shook his head. Dead-eyed dragons are not social creatures. Most of them act alone outside the period of **. Petrified lizards are creatures with strong territorial concepts. They will not rush into the human world. Neither of these two monsters. It is very possible to make a human town look like a ghost town. The only possibility is that this is an organized attack. He already has a candidate in his heart. He looks back at Nimesis, and is dark from the other side. Seeing the same speculation in his eyes.

“The people behind the snake, the cursed forever.”

“Medusa,” Charles whispered, “They’re not underground in Georgia, how could they easily reach the surface?”

Underground residents do not easily go to the surface world. They have to cross the big honeycomb above the ‘dome’ from Jorgendygan, and then pass through the shallow cavity and the groundwater infiltration channels. This is a long and long A journey full of danger. Tajib and its people once walked this path. During the migration, countless cavemen died on the road, died of disappearance, attacks of monsters, and the most terrible disease and hunger, but it turns out that if there is If necessary, they still dare to make such an attempt, which is the tenacity of the people underground.

“I remember,” Brando groaned. “The inhabitants of the Georgian people also worship the goddess of the earth, right—”

“This is impossible!” Charles replied with a little surprise: “The inhabitants of the ground believe in the goddess above, and the inhabitants of the ground believe in the goddess below. Although the beliefs of the two are homologous, but It was a thousand years ago. Since the Great Dividion, the dwarves and lions on the surface have ceased to associate with dwarves and other peoples underground. How can they come together, let alone have a contact in such a short time? ? “

Before the time of the Great Divide, the surface and underground belief was a goddess, but since the war of the saints, due to various issues such as loss of faith, the earth temple is no longer the old one, even in the Sword Mountain Range. The three holy relics of the Earth Temple have also disappeared one after another. Since then, many sects that originally believed in the Goddess of the Earth have been struggling since then. The two largest of them—Tokunin and Georgendigan—have parted ways. as long as.

Brando certainly knew this, but at the moment he had a more gloomy thought in his mind: what exactly are the Lions waiting for on the side of the Rokozi, the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress?

He looked at Nimesis, and the knight frowned, nodding slightly at him.

“How confident are you?” He asked with a hint.

“If the attackers were indeed from the Gengan Degang, then the odd behavior of the Lions was probably linked to it.” The knight replied calmly.

Everyone was silent, and in their minds calculated whether the line of defense could be held if the torquinine’s Golden-Maned Lion and the underground residents of Gorgendgang launched a pinch on the Rocozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress. “Rokozi-the fortress group of the Broken Sword Mountain is in danger.” Even Charles himself was taken aback when he said this sentence. Although he was self-aware and knowledgeable, his knowledge made people silent. The strength of the empire in his eyes is detailed data, analysis and rational thinking, like a mighty Cruz golden eagle woven from a feather and a feather, the slightest, but the sharp claws and beaks let you understand what it is powerful degree.

Rokozi——The Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group is a long-established defense line of the Empire. It is between the Chongshan Mountains, and the frost and snow in the highlands form its solidity. The rugged mountain rocks are its blades and blades. It has a harsh climate all year round. Recounting its ruthlessness and indifference; that is an insurmountable nature, even if the lion can capture one or two of the forts, but to say that the entire line of defense is broken, this is a frivolous joke in anyone’s mind.

But this sentence fell in the ears of Brandoni Meissis, but it seemed very calm. This was something they had expected. The first and second shocks were completely different. They used to be in history. Witnessing the infallibility of the line of defense, it now appears calm. “Although it is only a speculation, we have to plan for the worst, assuming everything is true, where is the army of Jorgendiggan, how big it is, Rokozi-the loss of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, We all need to re-evaluate, the key is that the threat that is close at hand-whether the Georgian army that annihilated the Earl of Alcons-now knows our existence, we must first confirm the danger of surrounding guards. ” Brando thought about it and replied.

Nemesis glanced at him and nodded in agreement.

Charles also looked at his Lord Lord in surprise: “Masha is on, Lord Lord. I almost always think you are also a graduate of King’s Knight Academy. These are the knowledge of mercenaries, when are you and yours, yours? The tower learned this? “

This flattering was just right, Brando couldn’t help but replied a little funny: “You don’t know what’s left.”

“That is, otherwise why are you Lord Lord, and I am just a small follower.” Charles smiled slightly, teasing indifferently.

Meditha also laughed aside, and then asked, “Master, what should we do next?”

“Call someone else first. This is a big deal. Let them know first.”

“Otherwise, the Duke will say that you don’t respect them,” said Medicea with a smile: “arbitrary, self-serving.”

“Yeah, I’m sick of her.” Brando sighed and replied pretendingly.

The little princess couldn’t help giggling.

…

“Get out of here, **** shit!”

Rogers roared and stabbed the caveman’s chest with a sword, then lifted his leather boots and kicked it down the stairs, but he couldn’t even pull out his sword because of too much force, All I could see was rolling down the dark corridor with that disgusting creature. But in an instant, he saw a flash of light or two flashing in the dark, and he drew his head down and slammed twice. Two spears had been inserted into the door frame above his head. His tail was still trembling slightly, and he was startled. He couldn’t help regaining his sword, hurriedly took a step back, closed the door, and dragged the cabinet and bed next to him to reach the door of the house.

A moment later, the sound of two heavy objects hitting the door was followed by a squeaky scream.

Rogers was relieved, and turned round with bloodstains, and smiled bitterly at the four people remaining in the empty room. Among the twelve, there are only a few of them now. Since the Nederman era, the Cruz royal family has placed agents and eyes around the empire, and they are the Knights of the Knights stationed in Hillat Villa. Their mission is not to participate in local defense. At present these monsters simply do not know where to emerge from The number of people who came to entangle them was huge, and they suffered heavy losses overnight and had to escape into this farm to protect themselves.

But in fact, all the remaining people understand that the so-called self-protection may not last long.

A tall curly man was leaving the window, he lowered the curtains, the light in the room dimmed immediately, and shrugged to the others and said, “Good guys, they’ve surrounded the outside, it looks like it’s going to look good to us, Rogers You killed a lot of these ghosts, and I do n’t think they are going to let you go. Do you have any last words, maybe I’m lucky that I can die on the epitaph— ”

“Master Rogers, Xi Kun he can’t do it anymore.” A female knight holding a **** companion raised her head in a corner of the room and said sadly, the knight in her arms had a deep bone on her chest. Mouth, but this was not a fatal injury. The fatal injury was on the back of his head. The horsewoman was holding a hand there, and blood was flowing down her armour like a stream.

“Pray for him, Nasha.” Rogers sighed.

The only person in the room who didn’t speak was a young man in a robe. He was concentrating on putting the parchment in his hands into the fire in the middle of the room, lowering his head, and the dark eyes only reflected the bright flame of light, as if This matter is an extremely sacred work for him.

Rogers glanced at the young man, shook his head, and asked the others, “What the **** is that, do you see clearly?”

“Have you heard of it, it seems like a meteor-hey, but I didn’t have time to make a wish,” the tall man continued, “but we met these cavemen halfway, I suspect that What’s the connection, this thing doesn’t come to the surface? “

Rogers was silent for a long while before saying with certainty: “I don’t think it’s that easy. We need to find a way to inform Your Majesty.”

The horsewoman silently whispered a soothing prayer for her companion, but the young man who burned the file raised his head to look at the others and replied succinctly: “It can’t be done.”

“Can’t do it?” Rogers stared at this companion in puzzlement. Kui was the most prominent wizard in their group. No matter what the circumstances, he could always convey the magic message.

The young man didn’t speak, only extended his five fingers. Everyone saw a flash of flame flashing between his fingertips, but it was fleeting, leaving a few light golden red lines, and then disappeared into the air.

“What’s the matter?” The tall man couldn’t help but widen his eyes. “Your tricks have failed? It’s impossible, Kui, you are the best.”

The young man glanced at them and replied, “Magic disorder.”

“What do you mean.” Rogers frowned.

“Something is interfering with the law.”

“What is it?”

“More powerful spells, artifacts, or some unknown existence,” the boy replied.

Rogers’ face turned a little dignified: “If all coincidences come together, then chances are that they are not coincidences, Kui, Nasha, Trevor, I think it may be the worst.”

“Is there anything worse than it is now?” The tall man asked.

Before he finished speaking, he heard a heavy crashing sound from the door, and then a rattling sound, and a crack had opened in the wooden door. He stared blankly at that direction, while the others looked at him angrily, and the latter could only helplessly spread his hands: “Well, I’m Crow’s mouth, when I didn’t say!”

Rogers took the sword away from the badly wounded knight, and said to others, “We have to try to break through, Your Majesty is waiting for our news.”

Then he pulled out his long sword.

…

Brando’s order began to be issued one by one, the perimeter of the perimeter mission was first expanded, and gargoyles were flying in the sky at all times, beware of the possible presence of the Jordanian army. However, the open hills and forest areas around the ambassador were no different. Brando further expanded the search and sent Vargus and Linye Avenue to send young sentry cavalry under the White Lion Guard. His The effort was not wasted, and soon these sentinel cavalry detected real valuable information.

The cavalry avoided the road, followed the dense rural roads along the Cloudy Hills area and entered the Vargs and Linye Avenue areas. They did not run into any Georgian troops along the way, but a map named Vargs near Vargs When passing by near Ya’s village, he happened to meet a small group of cavemen in a siege near a farm. The captain of the sentry cavalry was a non-commissioned student who graduated from the King’s Knight Academy. He immediately decided that there might be survivors in the manor, so Immediately led his men to kill the cavemen and rescue the people inside.

Brando quickly met these people.

It was a team of four men, three men and one woman. They were more or less embarrassed when they were brought to Brando by the sentry cavalry. These people were dressed like the children of the most common country gentleman in the empire. Wearing thick wool coats, feathered hats, and buckskin boots, but their faces looked very determined. Although they were stained with blood and dirt, two of them were not badly injured, but It didn’t look a little scared or confused, it just looked a little tired. Then Brando noticed for a second glance that these people were wearing long swords. Although the swords were of different styles and varied, they held their swords in a very standard posture, not like the flower shelves of gentry and aristocracy. , Not like the soldiers of the empire, but like the knights of the inner court.

Brando groaned a little, and understood the identity of these people. He couldn’t help thinking that his sentry cavalry was lucky, but they brought them back a few agents of the Cruz royal family, but then he thought about it again. With some relief, only these extraordinary martial arts knights are more likely to survive this sudden attack and support it to this day.

While Brando was looking at the Inner Cavaliers, Rogers was also looking at the Earl at the same time. Seriously, he didn’t know each other-on the contrary, he knew the identity and origin of the other, even before this. From the Black Sword Barrier to the arrival of the other side, he knew everything that happened during the period. In fact, the news of the Eruin mission arrived here was that he himself sealed the envelope with the seal of the Seventh Flame Emblem with sealing wax, and then stamped it with the Hillat Villa and delivered it to the White Rose Garden. Among them.

In the previous battle, he had thought that he would die, but he did not expect to be rescued by these Cruz scout cavalry at the last moment. At first glance he saw the cavalry in strange costumes, and knew the identity of the opponent, but before he really saw Brando, he had only heard of the Count in rumors. What he did not expect was that the head of the Eruin envoy was so young, so young that he inevitably caused some doubts. The Eruin was assured that such a young man would be the head of the envoy. ?

Suddenly he understood some of the troubles that the Earl had caused before.

With this in mind, Rogers and his colleagues gave a slight bow to Brando. The etiquette of this knight was not about superiority or inferiority, but only to thank the Eruin for their help.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 75 Coincidence of years v

“What the **** is that, Lord Count Tonigel.” While Rogers was saluting, the prince of Viero hurriedly walked over, saw Rogers and others, stopped suddenly, apparently recognized that the other party was Cruz. . A look of doubt appeared in her eyes again, seeing that although these people were injured, they did not look like captives of the Earl. Brando didn’t let the envoys participate in the battle, so they kept waiting for the news. I didn’t expect that it was Fro who waited for the last time. Miss Wild Elf didn’t tell them whether they had won or lost, but only told the Lord Lord to let them. past.

Along the way, however, Oni had noticed that there were no signs of fighting in the vicinity-she did not see the Cruz army, and the nearby White Lion Guard was not as if fighting.

Brando saw the others behind the duke’s gold—the merchant lady who blinked at him and said he was unharmed, the reluctant Afram, and stood with Count Yanilasu. Aiko, the little loli of the Golan-Elson family, and Qiara who put her eyes on the hands of several Cruzs on the hilt, and Miss Enid next to her, and finally Dill Ferry, Magdale, and Haruzer.

The Baron, who had just arrived at the ambassador, followed everyone behind, keeping a close distance, and looked at Brando with a vigilant eye.

Brando didn’t bother him, although he knew exactly where this man came from, and when he saw the envoy arrived, the team stopped on the avenue not far below the hill, and nodded to Fro, and Regarding Ouni’s question, Brando only looked at Rogers aside and said, “Sir, you have also heard this lady’s question, presumably you guessed it out, we are the envoys of the Eruin; and as an empire Guests, we also want to know what happened, I think maybe you can tell us one or two? “

Roger glanced at these people one by one, with a slightly surprised look on his face, “This … sir, we were suddenly attacked by those monsters, and we haven’t figured out what happened.”

Brando smiled. “Are you local?”

“Exactly,” Rogers immediately replied, “I’m Rogers of Warren’s, and this is Sir Fergus’s son,” he replied, pointing to the tall curly companion around him, and then introduced the female knight: “This is Sir Turner’s daughter. He is a student of Mr. Locke.” Finally he introduced the young man in a robe.

Brando didn’t listen and understood that these were all identities, but he was not busy debunking it, but asked a few more questions about the local area. Rogers undoubtedly answered all of them. The duke looked at the two questioningly, questioning and answering, and did not understand how Brando would be interested in these people. She originally thought that the other party was the earl of Lord Gion, but she did not think that they were descendants of local gentlemen. That’s it.

After Brando listened to Rogers’ answer, he smiled slightly. “You answered well, so you’re right.”

Rogers wanted to say it again. He couldn’t help but listen to this sentence. He didn’t understand what the other party said, and the second half of the sentence got stuck in his throat.

Brando replied: “Since you are so familiar with this place, Mr. Rogers, it must be the Knights of the Knights stationed here, or should you call him a spy or a lady?”

Rogers jumped on his eyelids and subconsciously put his hand on the hilt. The man and the woman behind him all did the same thing. Only the young man in a robe with dark hair and dark eyes remained indifferent. Rogers’ hand was just on the hilt, but suddenly realized something, and slowly released, he looked up and smiled at Brando with a bitter smile: “Master, you have a good look, you already recognized us. ? “

“You’re welcome,” Brando replied—these spies were undoubtedly the best gifts Martha gave to him at the moment. These were the most important eyes and ears of the Cruz royal family in the place, sometimes even more than the local lord. To understand everyone’s every move in an area, not to mention that most of the people who can be selected to become Knights of the Inner Court are better at this time. If you want to find someone to figure out what happened to the Cloudy Hill overnight, you can say no People are more suitable than them-this time his sentry cavalry obviously couldn’t complete the mission more beautifully, he continued: “Mr. Rogers, since you are the inner court knights stationed in the local area, then I will not go round and round. You are more familiar with land than I am, and I think you should have guessed more or less about your experience. “

Rogers exchanged glances with his companions. Then he looked at Brando and asked tentatively: “I only admit part of it, but we are not sure yet.”

The Duke Qianjin heard that these people turned out to be Cruz ’s inner court knights, curious, couldn’t help but look at Rogers and give them a glance, but the mystery between Brando and this man made her intolerable, and said: “Or I You can ask, what exactly are you talking about and what happened? “

“Miss O’Neill, if Lord Lord didn’t guess wrong, the creatures underneath the Georgian might have invaded the empire.” At this moment, Metisha drew a hint from Brando’s eyes before answering softly. The encounter and some of the clues they found are repeated, the information is not confidential, as long as you go to Vargas in person to understand it.

“George Digang!” Onni was startled, the duke almost took a moment to react to what was being said, and it was clear that the term never appeared in her mind-even in the most vain. I never imagined it. The people underground and the people on the ground are isolated from each other. For thousands of years, the well water has not violated the river water, how can it suddenly invade the surface? Her first reaction was that the Count was intimidating them again, but her eyes fell on the Rogers who did not openly refute, and realized that all this might be true, and could not help but blurt out: “They Come here for fun! “

She reacted as soon as she finished speaking, and couldn’t help but cover her mouth: “Lion! Oh my god, they won’t recombine with the Earth Temple, after a thousand years?”

Rogers’ face was a little dark: “Master, you have a few grasps!”

“There are several layers of grasp that everyone understands, why come to me,” Brando replied.

At this moment, Enid asked the little girl around carefully, “Qiara, what are they talking about, and is the Empire in trouble?”

“** Annoyed,” the little girl still with her huge scholar hat hated with a gloating smile today: “If that guy didn’t lie, Rokozi-the days when the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group was still in the hands of the empire I’m afraid it’s not a few days. “

Rogers apparently realized this too, and Kui told him that there was such an uneasy feeling in his heart when the magic of communication was disturbed. He knew exactly what it was, the blocking magic on the battlefield. If it was a simple monster attack, the cavemen would never use this kind of spells, they could only face an organized army, and it is self-evident that these underground creatures are behind them.

He changed his face for a moment, and finally made a decision. He first glanced at his companions, and then said to Brando: “If Jorgen Degan did attack the empire, then this area should have fallen into theirs at this moment. Master, this is also a trouble for the Earl. “

“Naturally, I don’t think a caveman can tell the difference between a Cruz and an Eruin,” Brando replied.

“What does the Earl intend to do?”

“I have a simple way, after finding out the movement of these underground creatures, find a place to break out,” Brando replied, “their first goal is the Azeruta defense line, and the second goal is also the Empire’s. The army, my little envoy, should be easy to break through. But I have a more perfect idea. If we can hinder the pace of these uninvited guests, maybe the situation in the southern part of the empire will not become imagined. So bad. “

Rogers and the three behind him looked at Brando in surprise and trembled, “What are you talking about, Lord?”

“Why, what I said is hard to understand?”

“No, but …”

Brando looked at these dreadful inner court knights, and for a time, he could not help but produce a kind of mischievous pleasure, and when the imperial imperial people also had a cloud of water, it showed that they were all playing around. The little girl next to Enid laughed at this scene with a bad smile, and from time to time gave a soft hum from her nose, not knowing who was mocking her stupidity and superficiality; the Duke Qianjin suddenly realized something after Chiara , Could not help but take a deep look at the head of the envoy.

Brando said at this time: “I see. Do you think I should stand on the enemy’s side of the empire now, or at least stay neutral?”

Rogers didn’t answer, but the look on his face was undoubtedly the same. The tall man behind him shrugged and looked helpless. The horsewoman behind them looked a little nervous, and his hands were always on the hilt and never left. Only the last young man didn’t say a word from start to finish.

Brando took a look at the young man before answering, “You got something wrong. I still stand on the opposite side of some of you, but in this holy war, the Eruin still Are Cruz’s allies, and that will not change. “

Rogers looked at the Earl in amazement, thinking about rumors that the other person was strange in character, and did not want to hear that it was true. In the other person’s mouth, the empire was the empire and the nobleman was the nobleman, as if they were two separate concepts. He felt faintly Brando said something, but he did n’t think about it for a while, and he replied with gratitude: “Master, you are black and white, and I admire such integrity, now I believe you are in the black sword barrier What he did was not flawed as rumored, and I apologize to you on behalf of the Empire. “

After listening to this sentence, Qiyala hurriedly turned Enid around. Her action surprised the latter, and she couldn’t help asking, “Why, Qiyala, are you uncomfortable?” “

At this moment, the little girl of the Sifahe family had a terrible stomachache. She resisted with a smile and replied, “It’s nothing. Enid, I’m afraid I laugh out loud. You can help me, I can’t stand it anymore, hey … … “

The Count of Grey Mountain’s family looked at his companion somehow.

But Rogers is really grateful at this moment. It is rare that people in this world can separate their love and hate from the principles of human life. The feud between Brando and the imperial nobility is well known, not to mention It is said that before today they are still preparing for a war, but the other party can decisively put down hatred and prejudice at the crucial moment. This mind alone is enough to admire him. And this admiration stems from his gratefulness as an imperial soldier, watching the empire in danger but being powerless, and grabbing a life-saving straw in despair, of course, for Brando His speech was more dubious, but he didn’t show it.

Brando took a look at everyone, then shook his head and replied: “What I need now is not an apology, even if it is not an apology, but by some arrogant guy. Now we need It ’s about figuring out what ’s going on. What I said before is nothing more than speculation based on existing intelligence, but we need a more detailed plan, Mr. Rogers, I believe you understand why I want to see you, Because if I want to know what was posted before yesterday night, no one here will know better than you. “

This is exactly what Brando and Nimesis care about at the moment. Hemlock town is empty and there are no signs of fighting. Only a small number of residents have been attacked on Linye Avenue and Vargus. All signs indicate that Orkang The army of Earl and other nobles did not retreat because of the attack from Georgian-or at least they might have escaped before that, but Brando was puzzled by why Count Eun will be left alone in this place-in fact Lord Earl is still cursing his indifferent colleagues there. Coincidentally, the sentry cavalry rescued the farm where Rogers and others were judged. According to the judgment of the cavalry captain, these Cruznetin knights were not their masters, which means that they were likely to meet cavemen on the halfway. , And then had to retreat to the nearby farm to guard it.

As for why they left their secret residence at that time, it may be due to coincidence, but Brando was more inclined to another kind of speculation.

Rogers was also slightly surprised at this moment. Obviously, the Earl knew the jurisdiction of the Knights of the Inner Knight, but he was puzzled by why the other party knew them so well. Open existence, some secrets are only in the hands of the royal family. In this regard, even the young man in a robe raised his head for the first time, looked at Brando, and lowered his head again.

This thought only flashed in Rogers’s mind, and then disappeared, but then the more surprised thought rose in his mind, so he couldn’t help raising his head and looked at Brando very puzzled: “Master, you have see?”

“What do you see?” Brando asked inexplicably, and after this sentence he frowned again, instinctively realizing that he and Earl Jean might have missed something.

Of course, this may also be what the other party is doing, but when he saw Rogers turning back in shock, he exchanged glances with his colleagues, and realized that the other party was not lying. It seemed that it took Rogers a while to digest the news. He rolled his throat, and replied, “Master, please forgive the offense, can you let me confirm again that you and your envoy Did anyone see that beam of light last night? “

His tone was so careful that he did not consciously use honorifics when calling Brando.

“Beam of light?” Brando was really stunned. He and Nimesis were not sleeping all night, but they didn’t see any beam of light at all: “What are you talking about? Is there a magic resonance in somewhere? Is it the trick of those crypt creatures in Georgia? “

“It’s not magic resonance,” the female knight who has not spoken, blurted out, “It’s an artifact resonance, how could you not see, half of the sky was illuminated near Vargus and Linye Avenue, almost all Everyone saw meteors falling to the ground, and the northern sky seemed to be burning. “

The two finished talking at the same time, and then fell silent at the same time.

Everyone looked at each other.

“What are you talking about, nothing like that at all.” The Duke frowned, refuting.

“Meteor, meteor falling to the ground? Is there such a fun thing!” Romans’ eyes were all bright, and he quickly looked at Metisha, but the latter frowned, as if thinking about something.

“You said that the meteor fell to the ground, and the northern sky seemed to be burning?” Brando seemed to have heard the heavens, and asked subconsciously.

The horsewoman didn’t understand what she was saying wrong. She looked at her companions, but Rogers and Trevor were very gloomy. “What the **** is going on,” Rogers asked in a deep voice. “Master, you haven’t seen this scene?”

Brando didn’t answer. He only exchanged a glance with Nimesis, who silently nodded at him, and spoke a word to him.

Brando looked back, as if he understood something at once. He said to the guards of the White Lion Guard, “Go ask Count Jien, did he see everything Mr. Rogers said?”

…

Recently, I have a bit of Cavern. In order to avoid following the old road of Canaan, no matter how much Cavern will continue in the future, I will continue to make changes, insist on finishing the book, and ask for a monthly ticket. (To be continued. Search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 76 Turn enemies into friends

Sure enough, as Brando expected, Count Ji En and his army entered the area one night ahead of time, and did not see any meteors and flames burning in the sky, and there was no reaction of artifacts. What he saw was not different from what Brando and Nimesis saw last night, except the galaxy running across the sky and the starry winter night sky.

Now why is this Earl lost here alone, as if everything is true, Earl Alcons, Moore, Walker or Cooper, after all, the Cruz nobles who are gathered here are obviously watching The first time when the artifact fell into the world, it reflected. Compared with the artifact, what is the count of an Earl’s Earl? Therefore, they rushed to the north for the first time, hoping to be the first to reach the place where the meteor fell, even if they could not take the artifact as their own, but as the discoverer, the first to dedicate it to the Empire Supreme— -Or the Temple of Fire, then they and the family behind them will share this unimaginable glory, even if it is a step to heaven, it may not be impossible.

The Inner Knights, who belong to the royal family, are no exception. As a monitor of the clouds and hills, it is impossible for them to turn a blind eye to such a big thing. In fact, Rogers knew the weight of the artifact, so he brought All Inner Knights in Hillat Villa, beware of those nobles who do irrational things.

But the problem is—

Count Ji En didn’t see it. He didn’t know what was happening in the area of ​​Vargas and Linye Avenue less than twenty miles away. He happened to be spying the battlefield with his men that night and taking advantage of it. terrain. So what happened after one night can be explained.

Rogers’ face was a bit ugly. He can be sure that the sight of last night should be clearly visible at least a hundred miles away, not to mention the hilly area close to the forest avenue and Vargus.

“Can it be said,” the Horsewoman seemed to react: “… is this a trap under Georgin Gambo?”

Large fantasy.

Rogers first thought of this term, but when he and Fred looked back at the dark-haired young man, the latter shook his head with certainty: “That’s an artifact resonance.” The young man replied affirmatively, and then No longer speak, as if you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with him.

“Quay, that doesn’t make sense,” Trevor said. “Well, I know you are the best, but the problem is that you are still young, and you have to admit that there are many old undead guys in this world who are better than you. It ’s a lot, and it ’s not a big deal to plant them. ”

Before he finished speaking, I saw the young man glance at him lightly, and let the second half of his words get stuck in his throat, so he had to spread his hands and said, “Well, when I didn’t say it.”

Before Trevor’s voice fell, he heard a soft smirk: “It’s sad, stupid and unknowing man.” The inner knight suddenly changed his color, looked up in that direction, but found a short man Little girl looking up at her chin with contempt. Trevor was so stunned that he had a heart attack, but then he thought of a dignified imperial knight to frighten a little girl as if he was degrading, and he had to skit off: “Forget it, it’s not like the uncultivated yellow-haired girl Care. “

But what he never dreamed of was that the little girl dared to hum a little and replied with disdain: “Shut up, guys without brains are not qualified to speak!”

“you……”

“Artifact law is the superordinate law, magic law is the subordinate law, the superordinate law can simulate the power of the subordinate law, but this process is irreversible, which is also the basic principle of the Tiamat scriptures, otherwise what magic resonance resonates with the artifact? You connect I do n’t know, it ’s really not worthy of being a man! ”Qiyala shook her head as if disappointed. The little lady of the Shifah family had a soft voice, but she said the truth, giving a very strange contrast. sense. But at Trevor it sounded like a slap on the left and a right slap on his face, making his face swell-although he didn’t understand it for the most part. Finally, the little lady summed it up crisply: “Apologize to your companions, because you insulted your knowledge, and if I have the slightest sense of shame, I choose to hit and die on the red pine tree over there.”

“Do you know why?” She snorted softly. “Because the red pine tree is called a fool’s tree by the mountain people, this title is for your lord thousands of years later.”

Trevor was stunned, but even his companions behind him couldn’t help grinning. If the Eruins were provocative, they would naturally defend their companions. But the problem is that it’s just a child. Who cares about a little girl? The dark-haired young man couldn’t help but look at Qiara more, and the female knight patted the tall companion’s shoulders very sympathetically: “Trefer, who was in Ino who said that he only needs to pass the sword class Can you still graduate? “

The Knight of the Inner Court had a painful face, and his guts turned blue. Of course, he didn’t regret the words he said at first, but he shouldn’t provoke this sharp-eyed lady.

Brando knew the terribleness of the eldest son Wang, and he later learned that the other’s mentor was Shaz’an, and that fellow was an old friend of Tulaman. The pivotal plot NPC. He had seen the kind-hearted little old man, but he had never seen Chiara, and he didn’t know how the other side spoiled the genius girl of the Siphage family, and she had cultivated a little witch character for her alive.

He was also reluctant to provoke Chiara, because he understood that the other party was still thinking about his “Bujia knowledge”, so he broke the topic and said, “Mr. Rogers, ask you a question, before the resonance of the artifact, Varg Is there anything unusual happening in Sri Lanka, Linye Avenue, and even Tieshan Town? “

Rogers glanced at Brando, feeling instinctively that the other party seemed to be unwilling to mention the meteor fall, but he quickly left this vague premonition behind and thought carefully and replied: “The artifact resonance occurred at nine o’clock. Since then, it has been very calm until then, and most of the nobles did not leave their residences, except that Count Ji En left the Avenue in advance to this place. “He looked at Brando and continued to answer: “In fact, until our eyeliner passed the message for the last time before evening, it should have been normal.”

“Have your eyeliners been in contact with you since then, should you use magical communication?” Brando knew that these inner court knights were mainly responsible, but they should also have a lot of outside informants.

“Master, magical communication throughout the region has been disrupted by artificial spells,” Rogers replied.

Brando froze for a moment, then suddenly, dimension anchors and suppression spells are not uncommon in Warnd, and the underground army of Georgian is obviously capable of covering the whole area with these spells-the lair lord and blind sacrifice are very Excellent caster. He wanted to ask something more, but saw that the knight was still talking, but whispered something to Rogers, who nodded, and then she dared to answer, “Master, one more thing . “

“please say.”

“Before the Artifact Resonance happened, for a long time the harsh sound of the tremors could be heard throughout the Vargs region, and that sound should be uploaded from the clouds,” the Knightess replied.

Brando patted his forehead. He didn’t hear the sound at all. He thought for a moment and asked, “Does that sound sound like the sound of a fleet moving through the clouds?”

The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu province heard this sentence, looked up keenly, and looked at Brando with a curiosity. The airship was a new weapon in this era, and few people were familiar with it. . But the female knight shook her head: “The sound sounded more like thunder and rumbling.”

Brando exchanged glances with Nemesis again, and then continued to ask, “You met the caveman in the middle, right? When is that?”

“Dawn,” Rogers replied affirmatively.

Brando groaned: “Okay, let’s assume all this is the conspiracy of the Georgians, Mr. Rogers, do you know any natural entrances to the ground in this area?”

“I know there is one near Hemlock Town.” The tall knight replied, “One time I wanted to go into the expedition, and it was terribly big, but I didn’t go deep enough.”

“Is it dark inside, Mr. Knight?” A crisp voice asked, and when the Knight of the Court looked, he found that another little loli was asking himself, and he closed his mouth and said nothing, as if Eruin had come. Little Loli is a demon with horns on her head.

Speaking with him was naturally the grandfather of Grand Prix Golan-Elson, but the little loli didn’t expect Trevor to look up as soon as she saw her opening, and gave her a glaring glance, scared The little girl was weeping.

“There is also a place near Linye Avenue,” Rogers replied.

Brando thought about it, which was almost in accordance with his memory. He looked at Nimesis again, and the latter nodded. “That is to say, when you meet the caveman, it will not be more than an hour before Georgendon’s attack.” He thought for a moment, replied, and then turned his head and said to Matisse: Fetch our map. “

Meditis smiled and nodded.

Perhaps he noticed the doubtful eyes of Rogers, and Brando began to explain: “The people underground are sly and cunning, especially the minotaurs and hawks, they rarely fight unprepared wars, they are launching a raid I have definitely figured out your deployment before. We haven’t found any traces of other aristocratic troops except Earl Gion, which is very telling. Your stronghold in Hillat is no secret. They must have been watching in the morning. You, from the underground exit of Linye Avenue to the farm near where you met them, at the speed of the caveman, it is almost an hour’s journey. “

Rogers and others are knights of the inner court. Their task is to monitor the movement of local nobles rather than to be responsible for defense, so it is not surprising that they do not understand these things, so Brando explained patiently. Can’t see, then Brando most likely thought this guy was a scammer.

“Then what should we do now, Lord Earl?” Rogers, after listening to Brando’s analysis, seemed to have a little confidence in the Earl Earl, and asked.

Brando did not answer him directly, but waited until Metisha brought the map, and Rogers and others could understand the map, but he was obscured by how to infer the movement of an army. Most of Brando’s tactical knowledge is inherited from the original memory of the soul. The militia team will teach some superficial map knowledge. He has been the head of the player adventure group and mercenary group in the last life, and has presided over local defense. He had learned some military knowledge of scales and claws. In addition, in this life, he was also a commander of several battles, and he could barely judge the intent of the attack.

But the most professional of all is obviously Nimesis. This female knight is an excellent student who graduated from the Kings Knights College, a standard academic. She glanced at the map and said to Brando: “The distance of the clouds Rokozi—The Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group is too far from the nearest place. There are not only these two entrances to the underground world all the way to the south. If they want to attack the Fortress Group from behind, it is not necessary to enter the surface from this place world.”

“That is to say, if Jorgen Degan is indeed already alliance with Toquinin, this one is probably not the main force in front of us?” Qiyala asked at this time.

“This is a harassing unit,” Brando replied, looking at the map. “Their goal is to prevent the buildup of the Imperial Army in the hinterland behind the fortress group.”

His gaze crossed Hemlock Town, and across Walgers and Linye Avenue: “To achieve this, they must attack the most critical points.”

His eyes and Nimesis’s eyes fell on a town at the same time.

Asaph.

To the north of Anzeruta, between the little towns between the mountains, this is undoubtedly the most dazzling star. This city is called the White City of Cruz. Compared with the white city of Faenza, except that both cities use the same white rock walls, the other common point is an important land transportation hub. Asa is the terminus of the southern end of the Evergreen Walkway. This walkway connects the central region of the empire. Its north side is the flower-leaf collar, the east side leads to the wild land, and the west side is the belly of the empire—north of the violet valley. Once the city fell, it meant that the entire two southern wars from Rokozi to Azeruta and then to the Four Realms collapsed.

Although the Rogers did not understand the strategic intentions of the Army of Georgian, they still understood the importance of Asaph. Seeing the sight of Brando and Nimesis on the map, several Imperial Knights His face was all white, and he clearly understood what the empire would face once the rats from the underground succeeded.

However, Brando’s heart was not so nervous. At first, it was nothing to do with it. Secondly, he understood that the situation was not that bad. The eagle above Cruz Heights was an eagle after all. How could it fail completely due to a sneak attack? . Asaph’s geographical position is so important that it has powerful local legions in all four directions, not to mention the Imperial Navy stationed west of Rokozi. If the harassing forces of Georgian can take Asaph, then They are not the harassment force, but the main force.

The intention of this unit is obviously to attract the attention of these local legions, so that they have no time to spare their hands to rescue Rokozi-Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, if this ‘rat’ really achieves itsgoal, even if only to arrive Near Asaph, it was basically declared that the empire’s line of defense in Anzeruta was over. Just such a blow was absolutely unacceptable to the empire.

Brando’s gaze moved back again, and landed north of Vargus and Linye Avenue.

“Temlock Town, crossing Vargus and Linye Avenue will not be their goal, they should have crossed these places earlier today,” Nimesis replied.

Brando nodded in agreement with this, and the results of the investigation also proved this judgment. He stared at the map silently, but several Cruznetin knights seemed a little anxious, as if they were one step further, the empire would fall into the blink of an eye. The situation is no longer true. Brando seemed to notice the obvious anxiety of the other party. He deliberately looked at them, and Rogers finally couldn’t help but say, “Master, don’t you know what you said before is true or false?”

“What?” Brando asked, pretending to be ignorant.

Qiyala watched the conversation between the two with interest again.

Rogers licked his lips before answering: “Sir, you say there is a more perfect idea. If we can hinder the pace of these uninvited guests, maybe the situation in the southern part of the Empire will not be as bad as imagined.”

Brando seemed to think of this sentence, and he nodded: “My army is here. Assuming the Georgian harassment unit is a whole army, do you think we can defeat them?”

Rogers thought about it and shook his head.

“Then suppose that all of us here are fighting hard and fighting each other to pay for their lives at the cost of delaying the pace of the Georgians, do you think we might do that?” Brando asked again.

Rogers looked hesitant, then shook his head slightly: “Master, although you are an ally of the empire, the empire has no right to ask you to make such a sacrifice.”

Brando glanced at this guy in surprise, thinking that this guy had a bit of chivalry, but he didn’t know if he was forced to say so. He shook his head and replied, “Suppose I tell you, I might have a way to do the things I said above, do you believe it?”

Rogers had no hope at all. His only hope now is to follow the Count and break out to his Majesty in the shortest possible time, but he could n’t help hearing about Brandon ’s question between them. Then he looked up in disbelief and asked, “… Master, what are you talking about?”

“Why, what I’m saying is hard to understand?” Brando answered in the original sentence.

“No, but—”

What else did Rogers want to say, but Brando interrupted him: “This is not a problem or not-I only have one request, that is to obey my order, and you also understand that it is impossible for us as a person to shake Joe The army of the foundations, so I must get your help. Of course, if you are not willing and feel unwilling to accept the command of an Eruin, then we choose the first option. “

Rogers and his companions glanced at each other, and the Knight Knight nodded immediately: “I see, Lord, what do you want us to do?”

Brando glanced over the red pine forest.

“It’s very simple. You have to convince Count Ji En to join us first. There are more than a thousand people under him. We can’t let them disband in place, right?”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 77 From Vargus to Ruen

The news of Jordan’s invasion of the Empire was a little too shocking, and everyone needed some time to digest it. After the four inner court knights left, the others also dispersed. Metisya, Shire and others had to prepare for the next possible battle. The other members of the ambassador group had their own concerns and were persuaded by Brando. Going back, it was only Yuta who stayed by his side. The head of the maid was the nominal guard commander of the White Lion Guard accompanying the envoy. He needed to stay and wait for Brando’s order.

But apart from that, there were two uninvited guests. Qiyala didn’t even see him, and still stayed with interest. The Duke Qianjin didn’t seem to intend to leave.

After everyone left, Qiyala asked, “Hey, what are you thinking?”

Brando glanced at the little girl: “What are you doing here?”

“Why can’t I stay here?” Kiara said: “You haven’t answered my question yet.”

“Of course to troubleshoot, didn’t I say it earlier?”

“Well, you can guess it without saying,” the little girl replied proudly. “But you really want to stay with Cruz?” She looked curiously at Brando, because she had a rare Cruz blood. , Her eyes showed a natural light blue, transparent like glass.

“Now we have common interests, why not?” Brando replied.

“That’s the same, but it’s a bit different from your style.”

Brando listened a little funny and couldn’t help but run on her intentionally: “Ms. Qiyala, I have been with you for less than a month, and I spend more than half of my time hiding in a carriage. What is my style of behavior? , You know everything? “

Qiyala glanced at the Duke Qianjin aside: “Arbitrary, stubborn and self-use-”

“Stop!” Brando watched the duke’s mouth move, and seemed to want to speak, and hurriedly stopped. He was already two heads older.

Qiyila grinned: “What’s wrong, although I don’t know why, but I always think you hate the imperial people, at least you won’t say the words of righteousness-what kind of empire’s loyal allies, such things as The other nobles are just talking, and I don’t believe your ghost words. “

Brando took a look at this little girl from the Siphage family with a surprise. She was actually not much bigger than the Grand Duke Goran-Elson’s little daughter, but the two seemed to be an adult, and one It is still a genuine loli. Of course, Chiara still has the childishness of a girl, but compared to the latter, it is at least a difference in the heavens and the earth. He did not expect that the other party has always been watching him, and also said his mentality. Nine are inseparable from ten. If the person who speaks is someone who is familiar with him, or a keen observer, such as Xuejie, then he may not be surprised at all, but it is a small one that is open.

“How’s it, terrified?” Qiyala looked at him. “Actually, it’s not a big deal. You guys’ cities are all written on the face. There is no difficulty at all. In fact, I have a lot of things. Why? So, do you want to make a deal with me? “She looked at Brando and replied with confidence:” You guys definitely didn’t come to the empire for jihad, at least not only, you don’t have to lie to me, you said me I ca n’t believe it. All in all, the things you want to do must be very troublesome, and although you guys have a set of judgments on the general situation, your mind is too dull. The layout and ending of the game are equally important. Even the latter can often determine success or failure. If you ask me, maybe I will help you with kindness. “

Brando looked at the arrogant man: “I really want to thank you.”

“In fact, you don’t have to. You can see that you are very stubborn. You must not be able to pull your face to ask Miss Ben,” Qiyala said again, “but we can make an exchange, or you tell me the heritage of the Bugatians. , Can I help you with a plan? “

Brando watched this little loli show her fox’s tail, and could not help but shook her head. This was not the first time. The other party seemed to have the necessary knowledge of his son Buga. But now he was not in the mood to tell the bedside story to the little girl, and he had to answer casually: “The knowledge of the Bugatians will not be finished in a short while, and their knowledge can be piled on the pagoda in the scriptures. I’m afraid that when we left the empire, I hadn’t finished the beginning with you. The transaction is about fairness. I won’t do unfair transactions. “

“It’s okay!” Qiyala blurted out. “Anyway, I want to live with you for a long time.”

“Huh?” Brando looked at the guy somehow.

Little Loli patted her cheek gently, and quickly changed her voice: “I mean I can live with you for a while. Why, don’t you welcome a lady?”

Brando looked at the little girl from head to toe, and did not see where the arrogant man had been associated with the lady.

At this time, a real lady, Grand Duke Viero, finally waited for an opportunity to interrupt the non-nutritive conversation between the two, and asked, “Master, did you already know about the Georgian?

“What’s the matter?” Brando noticed the duke’s suspicious gaze, and frowned slightly.

“Just what happened right now, did you know that already?” The Duke Qianjin stared at Brando, and she had wanted to ask that question since when Brando and Rogers and others said the words, She remembered Brando’s promise at first—Although he had been wicked with the Cruzs before, if he could do something to restore the situation at this time, everything he had done before would not cause him trouble, but instead It will also become his glorious emblem, a noble who will not surrender to the power of the empire, and will not abolish justice for righteousness and righteousness, and his performance in this war. The empire is still in the kingdom and it will bring him much fame and reputation.

But what made the Duke Qianjin’s heart start to feel a little scared is, how did he guess all this? How did you expect the Jordanian offense? What to expect the Empire to be in trouble?

If this is a pre-arranged layout, it would be too scary.

Brando glanced at Ouni, as if expecting the other person’s mind, and nodded his head: “Yes, Ouni, actually I contacted Jorgendigan to let the people of the ground and the Lion of Toquinin ally, Then they were commanded to attack the empire, you know, I have a sword of the earth, although it is broken, it can still be used. I have seen them in the ring of trade wind earlier, they cried and asked to let I went to be their chief, and also said that I would marry a maiden, but in the principle of not intermarriage between different species, I justly refused, yes-you have seen their maiden ?”

The Duke stared at the Earl with wide eyes, but the more he listened, the more he became ridiculous, and finally realized that the other party was just stinging herself: “You …” At last she could only snorted resentfully, knowing this Guys never tell the truth to themselves.

And when Utta heard Brando talking about the lion’s maiden, she finally couldn’t help smirking, thinking that this Lord Lord was really too bad, and those words just came to the lion’s ears. However, I am afraid that Tony Quinn of Golden Mane will not be the empire tomorrow, but the new head of the envoy of Eruin. She smirked, leading Brando to look here too. He hadn’t seen the beauty mercenary commander under his command. Yuta was almost immediately aware of her malady, and quickly converged and lowered her mind. The head blame his Lord Lord.

Although Brando’s words were absurd, but in fact did not deny the challenge raised by O’Neill. The Duke thought a little bit and understood the meaning contained in it. These days, she has always been frightened, and although the situation now looks more Broken, but more or less let her see a glimmer of light-at least it seems that the head of the envoy is not so unreliable, how many people say he is crazy, but how many people are expected today ?

She was silent for a moment, as if she had a little confidence: “Master, what are you saying to those Cruzs, is that true?”

“I talked to them a lot, and some of them are inevitable,” Brando replied, “but which one are you asking?”

The Duke gave him an unpleasant glance at him: “You said that you can restore the situation, aren’t you kidding me?”

“Not all of them,” Brando replied, “Miss O’Neill, this is the beginning of a vast war. In this war, we can only control very few things. Seriously, at least until now, we have not We, the outcome of this war will not change much. “

The duke’s eyes widened again. She knew diplomatic etiquette, but she knew nothing about military things: “But you still tell them so?”

Qiyala couldn’t help smiling at the conversation.

“Miss Ouni,” she replied, “This is the cunning of this guy. In a war, any factor will affect the outcome of the war, but the key is how much. He can certainly restore the situation, but The key is to recover to what extent, which is not easy to say. No one is a **** in the sky and can pack tickets for such things. “

“So you’re lying to them?” The Duke Qianjin felt that he had to take back his thoughts, but that was the Imperial Knights of the Empire, the secret agent of the Royal Family. What was the difference between lying in front of the Supreme One of the Empire?

“It can’t be said to be deceiving. We can indeed withdraw and leave. I just think of a way to give them a little confidence. After all, it is their duty to defend the empire. It is not ours. We stay to help them. It is already Benevolence is over. “Brando replied,” You can rest assured that no one knows to what extent the situation will eventually deteriorate, or to what extent, we really don’t need to defeat the Jordan, but as long as we do better than others That’s all, as for what happens then, it depends on what we say. “

Duke Qianjin finally got a little clue, which seems to be no different from foreign affairs, because they are the same shameless: “Master, what are you going to do next, will the mission be dangerous?”

Brando shook his head this time, and he couldn’t answer this question. Just as Nimesis said, history has pulled everyone back to the same starting line, and the participation of Georgindegan has completely changed the one he knows. history. Qorgendigan is not a country in the true sense. It may only be called a country. It is a collective name for the underground world. In the dark underground, only lords, city owners, patriarchs, and different ethnic groups live together to form a large size. The small scattered forces, it is not clear to him which lord or lords are in contact with the Toquinin lion, but Brando has a vague feeling in his heart that this invasion is not easy .

The composition of the power of Georgendaine determined that its lords rarely carried out large-scale military operations, but if the situation was as he expected, it was a rare move in the underground world, and it was likely to include more than just the actions of several lords But Brando felt the idea was a bit ridiculous, and he couldn’t even accept it.

There was also a thick mist in front of him, and his familiarity with history was quietly dissolving. What he left was only the experience of two generations.

Brando whispered, “I have a vague idea, but I still have to wait for confirmation; before that, we should try to minimize conflicts with them, but we still need to break through. If we accidentally fall into those underground creatures, Surrounded by circles, then we can do nothing. “

“Break out,” asked the Duke Qianjin, “in which direction is the breakout?”

“It’s better to break into the inward sea.”

“Inland Sea?”

Brando nodded.

The snow melted above the Chongshan Mountains of Anzeruta to form rivers. These rivers flowed west through many duchyes, poured into the sea of ​​the dead moon, entered the territory of Eruin to the south, and finally poured into the sea of ​​flashes. Land rivers, which flow through the north of Anzlowa, gradually scouring out a hilly area, which is today’s floating cloud hills. The most famous one is the Yongyin River, which crosses the Ansilova and opens up the Yongyin Valley. The south of the valley is called the Vargs area, including large and small towns such as Vargs and Hemlock Town. To the north is the Bear Lake area. The lake formed by the river on the hills and platforms here, and then turned to the east by the short-maned mountains and injected into a huge inland lake.

And this lake is the inland sea as Brando said-the empire inland sea.

The imperial inland sea, also known as the noble inland sea, is a huge inland lake in itself, but spans dozens of regions, and the lake has extremely high salt content, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the sea. The lofty inland sea rises from the Cape Bay to the west, to the Metz region in the north, to the short-breasted mountain range in the east, to the Evergreen walkway, and to the south, the end of the Rokozi Plateau, a rich alluvial plain. The entire sublime inland almost divided the empire from east to west and south to north, but it gave birth to the most glorious civilization of the Cruzs. The countless ports and cities located along the coast have transformed this huge empire over the past thousand years. It is closely linked to each other. In the long river, the entire inland sea area has almost formed the most prosperous and empire region of the empire, the continuous southern Great Plains, the cloaked bay with prosperous trade, and the hometown of shipbuilding. , And the heart of the empire, the Violet Valley.

You can even bluntly confess that if the entire empire is a sophisticated magic machine, the sublime inland sea is the magic core of this machine. It provides the empire with a steady stream of power and energy, materials, manpower and money, and even Orders from the empire’s central region are passed through this inland sea to every corner of the empire.

The lofty inland sea is just to the west of the floating clouds hills and the entrance to the galaxy. Brando knows there is a port called Ruen. This port is not famous, but it is in the south of the Evergreen Walkway. Standing north and south, if Yasa falls, then this port will be the last springboard for the empire to counterattack Anzlova in the future. Of course, it is impossible for Jorgendygang to let go of this port, but the problem is that Brando can be sure that the focus of the attack will be Asaph and not Ruhn, because in the violet valley and north of the Evergreen Walkway, The flower-leaf collars are home to a large number of local legions, not to mention the Red Legions of the Four Realms. If they can’t win Asaph in the shortest time, then even the golden-maned lion of Toquinin is captured. Rokozi-The Broken Sword Mountain Line will be blocked in the Vargas by the imperial legions from all sides. By that time, I will have to pay a terrible price to capture Asaph again.

On the other hand, after winning Asaph, and then dealing with the small port of Ruen, it is a matter of catching and catching. At that time, even if the Cruzians reacted, it would never be possible for the army of the violet valley to swim across the lofty inland sea. Support Ruhn?

When Rune fell, the imperial navy lost its fulcrum of landing, and the center of the war could only return to Asaph. The empire had to break through the land. This is clearly what the underground people of Georgian would like to see most. thing.

The Duke Qianjin seemed to understand Brando’s thoughts, but her gaze fell on the map, from Vargus to Ruen, at least across three regions, and the path was obviously not too smooth. Nor does it only have to undergo a breakout.

“This road is not easy to go,” unlike the duke Qianjin’s silence, Qiara directly asked: “Georgendagan has already gone in front of us, are you guys sure to break through their blockade? ? “

Brando shook his head slightly and grasped that it was based on certain information, but at this moment, all they could do was wait—I believe soon, the exact news would come back. From Vargers to the Bear Lake region, where did the Gengan army advance on this day, did the locally stationed Imperial Army, especially the private troops under the aristocracy, resist or even flee? Then, where did he escape? This is all the information he needs.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 78 1 corner of the iceberg

The four inner court knights are still persuading Earl Gion.

Earl Kean is obviously not convinced about the invasion of Gorgendega, just as Rogers and others who persuaded him would not believe that the underground army of Gorgendane would suddenly appear on the surface, like a hive. After all, the world below is too far away for them. Cavemen, minotaurs in the maze, are terrible creatures in bedside stories. Although he could not explain the reason why his allies disappeared, he could only assume that this was a private plot of Brando’s scheme, but he could not see through the other party’s plot.

But whether he wants it or not, Brando’s so-called “persuasion” is not so much a threat as a suggestion. In the end, he also has to reluctantly surrender his command.

The setting sun sets, and the setting sun sinks into the mountains to the west. The whole hilly area seems to be in a strange silence. In the north of the Chung Yin Valley, you can no longer see the lights of Vargus. After coming down, the silence was creepy.

The four inner court knights silently walked on the edge of the red pine woodland. After walking for a while, the horsewoman Nasha finally couldn’t help but said, “Maybe Earl Jien is right, the situation is not so bad, maybe it appears It ’s just a rogue from Georgia, does n’t it?

Rogers frowned tightly without answering.

“What about the weird beams of light and meteors across the sky that we saw last night, and Kui’s magic of messing up is disturbed, this is a premeditated attack,” Trevor shook his head: “Ji The old Count Eun was simply unwilling to bow his head to the Eleuins, and you and I understand that the noble masters in these places have always been stubborn and good-looking. “

Nasha was silent for a moment, as if trying to find a reason to refute, but unable to convince herself. In the end she asked with some concern: “How bad would it be for the Empire if Jorgendegan really invaded us?”

“It depends on how big the invasion of Georgia is,” Rogers answered in a deep voice.

“How big do you think this invasion is, can they really threaten the empire’s southern defense?” Nasha asked incredulously.

No one seemed to be able to answer this question. They felt that Brando was more or less alarmist, but neither Rogers nor Trevor was familiar with the forgotten country underground. In fact, most people even recognize the underground ethnic group. People are rare. What suddenly occurred to Rogers and Trevor, they set their sights on the dark-haired boy in a robe.

Kui replied calmly: “Georgendigan is slightly different from us. They have no unified kingdom. Only dark and large lords exist in the dark underground. The only exception is the dark elves.”

“Kui, what kind of strength can the biggest lord have?” Nasha asked.

“Approximately the equivalent of a moderately powerful kingdom on the surface.”

“Are there many such lords?”

Kui shook his head: “In addition to the three black dragons exiled by the dragons most commonly known, they are the famous king of the minotaurs, Gerat, and Medana after Perth, they are called the king of the underground. “

“If you want to threaten the southern defense of the empire, is such a lord enough?” Nasha asked again.

“It may be enough to give it all, but the underground world wars rarely do their best to guard against enemies in the dark. It is a more reliable guess that the two lords joined forces, but such lords are also second to none in Jordan. They rarely come to the surface world that is also unknown to them. If it were not for these underground kings, ordinary lords would probably need ten or even twenty to join forces to launch a war of this scale. “

“Queen, how likely is that?” Trevor asked back.

“Maybe, the underground world is a world that believes in the laws of darkness, and fraud is the norm in the dark. They rarely trust each other, let alone form alliances,” said Kudah.

Nasha looked at her companion with some admiration: “Is it possible that they could form an alliance under special circumstances?”

“Maybe,” said Kui, “but I’m not sure. The Earl of the Tonigel probably knows more about these underground people.”

“Why did he say that, maybe he was alarmist?” The knight was obviously not happy to hear him say that.

The black-haired boy replied: “He and the horsewoman around him are quick and confident in judging the movements of the Georgian army. I can’t do that.”

Trevor felt that his companion’s statement was a bit overdone. He shook his head. Although Kui had a genius mind, he was slightly worse in the world. He was well aware of the tricks inside. It can be loaded. He listened to Nasha’s previous question, and his heart was a little shaken. Can Jorgen Degan really pull out an army of dozen lords to trouble the empire? The empire is indestructible in the hearts of its people. It may encounter bad luck for a while, but it can never happen to happen to the worst. Trevor can’t even imagine Rokozi—the broken sword mountain fortress group will suffer Threat, it is not a fortress with two towers, but a line of defense with a depth of nearly a hundred miles and complete facilities.

He somewhat agrees with the female knight’s claim. Perhaps the enemy in front of him is just a rogue army that fights the autumn wind from the underground world. They may be composed of an army of one or two lords. Come to make trouble in the Empire, distract the Imperial Army, and seize it.

He was thinking so, but Rogers suddenly asked, “Quui, how strong will the entire Georgian power be?”

The dark-haired boy suddenly looked up at the companion who had been frowning for a long time, his face inexplicable for the first time.

“That is impossible,” he replied.

…

Although both Trevor and Nasha hoped that the invasion of the Empire by Jorgendegan would be nothing more than a private act of one or two lords, but south of Rutherf, at the end of the Rokozi Heights, everything that happened was clearly contrary to expectations. The mountain pass was once a majestic fortress, but now only gravel and rubble are left. The entire fortress seemed to be hit by the terrible force from the front. The original intact city wall opened a huge gap, and the gap was bathed in the moonlight. The entire section seemed to have been burned by flames. Even the masonry showed a black and bright color after carbonization, and the rubble shone. It was gravel after crystallization. There are such scenes everywhere in the fortress. In addition to the dead dead things, there are charred and twisted corpses, there are animals-cattle, horses, donkeys, and even large, almost burned skeletons. The dragon, leaning empty on the side of the street, which was also burned into a frame structure, has no traces of struggle. People can’t help but think that when the death is coming, the extremely high temperature will instantly turn this behemoth from the body to the soul. Into ashes.

But it ’s not just animals. Human corpses are also everywhere. Some of them are wearing armor—but now they have become molten metal solutions that have re-solidified after melting. Some are just civilians, but whether they are elderly or children, men or women. , All turned into an unrecognizable coke. Such corpses were scattered throughout the street. Their location indicated what they were avoiding during their lifetime, but time remained at this last moment.

The entire fortress seems to have been plowed from the middle. The streets and buildings in these areas have become fragmented, but the other blocks are still well preserved, except that the street and the slopes on both sides are full of sharp wooden stakes. Unidentified human bodies were inserted into these wooden stakes, and their bodies stared blankly at the dark sky, with clouds in the sky, and their eyes had long lost their vitality.

The broken fortress has become a dead city. There are no Cruzers and no enemies. It is like death passed by here, taking all life silently.

Such a scene is not only the only case above the entire Rokozi Heights, east of the Broken Sword Mountain Range, but is performed simultaneously in many places. This is the Pasilian fortress, the Rokozi of the Empire-although the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group is composed of thousands of forts, levels and forts, only the Claw Claw Fort, Elno Fort, and Pasilian Fortress are three. The fortress is the true core of this line of defense. The other fortresses were built around them to protect them. The Pasilian fortress is the last level of this line of defense in the direction of the empire. In the history of thousands of years, It has never been captured or even attacked, but today an army of Cruzs has never dealt with this history.

When Fries woke up from under the rubble, he still couldn’t forget the most memorable scene in his life he had seen before. He remembered that the fortress was attacked by a group of hawks from nowhere. The commander determined that this was a monster attack, and perhaps a new nest was created somewhere near the fortress. This kind of thing often happened in the border area. The desolate Rokozi Heights was originally a wandering place for monsters. The Empire soldiers Join the fight without surprise. Fris is an imperial crossbowman and naturally wants to participate in the battle, but he is relatively safe in the shooting room with other people-although the noise on the wall is a bit unbearable, the heavy equipment of the militia was pushed to the slide The creaking noise behind the duokou was also soothing. At that time, he was using a heavy crossbow winch to make a string, put a crossbow, and then went to the perforation to observe.

Then at that moment—

He seemed to hear a scream of screaming from above the city wall, the sound was like falling from the sky, and the cry of a ghost at midnight, a sharp howl made him feel cold hair upright, and then he saw through the perforation A huge, cold, unemotional eye like a black cast iron ball, that eye, just one glance, made him fall into the abyss, and the chill of the bone was rising from his feet, freezing him there Although he wanted to scream, he couldn’t make a sound.

He faintly heard the terrifying shouts of his colleagues from the wall, the shouts humming together, as if describing a monster that scared them.

But Fries hadn’t had time to hear what it was, and then the ground shook, and he saw the wall of the shooting room collapse towards him, and after his feet were empty, the world fell into darkness.

After Fries was awake again, he realized that it was the collapsed masonry that saved his life.

He didn’t know how long it took to lie in the dark before he recovered a little strength, then he couldn’t care about his soreness, gritted his teeth to cut a passage from the gravel and rubble. As if it was miraculous, he found that he was not seriously injured. Except for the faint pain in breathing that made him suspect that he had broken one or two ribs, his hands and feet were very flexible, only scratches, and he used his hands and feet from the rubble. He climbed out, and the next moment, the bleak miserable scene in the fortress came into his eyes, and Fries gritted his teeth for a moment. It all seemed to have appeared in his dream before. Although he had expected it, he couldn’t help it. He shivered.

He looked up in the direction of the mountain pass, which was the direction where the monster army disappeared. From there was the mountain road leading to the Claw Claw Fortress. Behind it was Rokozi, the heart of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group. His heart was cold. It has been realized that this is not a monster attack at all, but a planned attack.

That eye …

Fries was thinking about the scene he had seen before. He seemed to want to convince himself that it was just an illusion. The real fear hidden in his mind reminded him what it was.

That’s a dragon—

A black dragon.

…

Cruz has a saying: every day of the empire is calm, every day of the empire is turbulent. This phrase may not be appropriate to describe the entire Cruz Empire, but it is more appropriate to describe Emperor Rusta.

From three days ago, the White Rose Garden was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. The lifelessness of St. Contepe’s Palace seemed as if every person who walked in would have bad luck. In the past, this usually means that Her Majesty’s mood has changed again. Generally speaking, there are many factors that cause Her Majesty to be angry-for example, a certain aristocrat has brought her upset, or disappointed her, for example The Temple of Fire offends the majesty of the Supreme One. The Temple of Fire and Her Majesty often offend each other. This is a well-known fact, but besides the two main reasons above, there are some side branches. In the last days, for example, the mountain people, Anzerutans, or some other barbarians killed the empire’s tax officer, or the granddaughters who were married to the royal family sent someone to a banquet of Her Majesty. What—The Silver Queen and her relatives in these empires have a very poor relationship, which is recognized by the entire empire.

In fact, there have been some new names recently. For example, an Earl from Eruin is said to have become a thorn in the eyes of Her Majesty’s Her Majesty. In addition, there are rumors about the female mountain Count, and it is said that every time When Her Majesty summoned her, her mood became very bad.

But this time, neither the nobles caused trouble, but the Temple of Flames was also divided. Although the carriage of the seventh prince accidentally fell into the cliff on the way back to the imperial capital last month, the mountain people were seriously injured. They also showed great obedience. They even sent an envoy to explain the matter. This envoy was about to reach the imperial capital. This attitude was obviously to completely surrender to the supreme empire of the empire, and Her Majesty did not seem to have. There is a need to get angry about this.

On the other hand, there seemed to be no news from the flower-leaf collar and Ludwig, and the rumor of the Earl of Tonigel was also sinking into the sea these days, according to the news from the maid next to Her Majesty. His Majesty has not called a female Earl in recent times.

The only thing that counts as news is as if a few rare artifact reactions have been reported in areas such as Bankel and the Valley of Violet a few days ago, but these artifact resonances have only occurred independently in a very small number of areas, but not in the wider area. It has been observed that the warlocks of the Star and Moon Tower have not yet concluded whether this is a fantasy or a real fact.

But in fact, only a few well-informed people in the circle of the high-level aristocracy of the empire understood that since that day, the empire had lost news of areas south of Anzlowa. The news here refers to the secret report of the inner court knights belonging to the royal family. The original report was once a day. From three days ago, from Vargus to the Bear Lake area, to Rusef, and even the entire Rokozi. The area south of the fortress group seemed to disappear from the map and lost its audio.

If it is on weekdays, the two-day delay is nothing, but just before that, almost the entire empire’s eyes are still focused on this area. The nobles of the empire are still waiting for Brando and Anze. The results of the last battle of the nobles in Ruta, but all of a sudden, the area disappeared. Whether private or sent by the royal family, as if the world had evaporated, it is gone forever.

Everyone thought for the first time that this was the ghost of the Earl of the Tonigers.

But the news that followed sent the entire empire into a dead silence.

Early morning on the third day.

Constance summoned her two knights into the White Rose Garden—

At this moment, in front of the queen, Mr. Travis, the head of the Royal Knights, and Mr. Kevin, the head of the Imperial Dragon Cavalry, were wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. Both of them came from Paru. Family, and another family from the nobles trusted by Her Majesty the Queen. They are clearly the heads of the two embargoes at Constance, but as long as they live in Rusta Everyone knows that these two gentlemen have in fact been secretly in charge of the foreign affairs of the Knights of the Inner Court.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 79 Empire and Queen

It stands to reason that these two are the relatives of the Silver Queen, and a little miss is not enough to make them so frightened, but just two days ago-exactly two nights ago, the empire suddenly lost the Pasilian fortress. Contact-anyone with a little sane sense understands what it means. Bad premonitions are often the most efficacious. Within the next twenty-four hours, the bad news floats like snowflakes—

First, the Pegasus Knights of Asa’s Imperial Garrison detected the movement of a large corps in the Bear Lake area, and then another Scout Cavalry detected another corps in the Yongyin Valley, further south.

Twenty-seven hours later, Valgus, Hemlock Town and Linye Avenue were confirmed to be missing.

Twenty-nine hours later, the twin towns of Nafir and Taris in the northern part of the Bear Lake area were in a hurry. Unknown troops were found on the outskirts of Graystone Town, a city on the lower reaches of the Milky Way.

Thirty-four hours later, the southern town of Shuangzi Town fell, and the next two hours, the northern town fell.

Thirty-seven hours later, an Imperial Army sentry post on the edge of the woodland received some remnants from the south, where the Baron Piris of the Cooper family was found.

Forty-four hours later, Greystone was besieged.

Half an hour later, the cavalry of the Claw Claw Fortress finally brought back the exact news. The Pasilian Fortress had fallen, and a large Georgian army was attacking along the east branch of the Broken Sword Mountain towards Fort Elno. The Empire’s fortress legion is losing ground.

Fifteen minutes ago, Russef confirmed the fall, and the Pegasus Knight passed over the city. It was observed that the city was suspected of being bombarded by more than twelve rings of magic, and none of the residents of the city survived.

Georgendi invaded the empire, Anzlova was mostly occupied, the evergreen walkway was endangered, and Rokozi—the broken sword mountain fortress group also became a crumbling star in the sky.

As if in an instant, one by one, terrible news spread wildly, centered on the White Rose Garden, spreading throughout the emperor like a plague-the news left the St. Contepe’s Palace with the horseman and entered In the residences of the Duke’s Mansion, Earl’s Mansion, the Embargo, the Knights, and the heads of the temple, a spark of flame splashed into the oil pool, lighting the manor, under the arch window, above the attic, and the nobles. In the private room, the candles are bright, and then there are people wearing plain clothes and covering their heads and faces. They come out from the back door, cross the streets, and enter the homes of nobles of all sizes.

Next, the servants came on stage. They hurried away from their master’s house, drove a horse-drawn carriage, or only reached their legs to thousands of unknown corners of the city; whispering news was heard by word of mouth, One person passed to the next person, the next person boarded the carriage again, and walked along the street to the 22 gates of Rusta. By dawn, countless carriages left the city, and the bones rushed to the various parts of the empire. Direction—Some of them went to the countryside, some to the castle, and some to the dock. The news of the war spread with them along the wind and waves, spreading across the territory of the empire.

This is what happened within forty-eight hours before Mr. Travis Burnie and Mr. Kevin De Santa Warria, the leader of the Dragoons, entered the White Rose.

At the moment in front of Constance, the commander of the Dragon Cavalry is still a bit sane, and Mr. Travis is almost stunned. The former is responsible for the promotion assessment of the Knights of the Inner Court, but he is mainly responsible for intelligence collection and supervision. The leaks are clearly calculated on his head. The captain of the knight trembled and tried to explain to the supreme empire in front of him, but Constance needed not an explanation but an answer.

The Queen’s study is not the only two of them. The chief figures of the Empire have already gathered at this moment. Standing in front, you can see the Marquis of the White Corps, Marquis Nigel, and Bandiron, who is closely related to the Imperial Navy. Earl, Downers, Little Nevin, parents of the Cecil family, the current leader of the Youth Corps, Earl Rodney, and the Archduke of Helix, behind them there are some nobles from other families, mostly His neighbors and his envoys from the Temple of Fire were divided into three camps on weekdays. The aristocrats who were close to the Parut family were obviously gloomy, and most of the Cecil and military aristocrats. Looking at this scene with a smile, the last group, headed by the archduke Hercules and the prime minister of Nederman Jr., had a stern face, no expression on his face.

As for Her Majesty, Her Majesty’s look is normal, and there is not a trace of anger in her eyes, and of course there is no peace, but if you have a little understanding of the Supreme Empire, you will understand that it is often in this state. She is the most terrible.

After a while, Constance finally spoke.

She glanced at both of them-although Her Majesty’s appearance still looked like a girl, her calm eyes showed her Queen’s City Hall-she said coldly, “This is the second time, my dear The Parut family, as well as your nobles in the south, have not performed well enough for your status since the recent period. Mr. Head, you and your brother, it really disappoints me. You say nothing, are you waiting for me to speak? “

Hearing this sentence, most of the nobles of the Cecil family were gloating, while the soldiers looked with a playful look, and only Nederman frowned. In his memory, Her Majesty the Rarely So clearly show your attitude-but this is the third time in recent times, whether it is the censure of the Cecil family in the Palace of Saint Contepe, or the treatment of Archduke Parut in the White Rose Garden The reprimand and her attitude at the moment made him feel weird inside and out.

But in Nederman’s view, it was just weird. Downers had changed his face for a long time. How terrible the thunder of the thunder from the throne was, and he couldn’t help trembling. Don’t dare to speak at all.

And Travis almost shook his head. Although His Majesty said the words “dear”, his face was almost blue when he heard it, and he lingered in his heart, before he had to answer respectfully: “Dare ,His Majesty.”

“Tell me, to the west of the Claw Claw, what is the movement of the Lions in Torquain?”

“No action, Your Majesty,” Travis replied quickly.

“What about the elves of the Four Realms?”

The answer this time was Nigel, the leader of the White Legion, who shook his head: “No action, but the elves should not have heard of it, otherwise they will not give up this opportunity.”

“That said, at least Georgenda has nothing to do with the Wind Elves?” Constance asked.

When she asked this question, she frowned slightly, as if thinking about something, but it gave people a feeling that Her Majesty’s mind did not seem to be above all that happened now.

Like Prime Minister Niederwin, Nigel seemed to have noticed this, but the suspicion only flashed in his mind, then he shook his head: “Should not.”

“Where’s the Lions in Torquain?”

“The Lions should be waiting for news. As soon as the troops of Georgian Arnold arrive in Fort Elno, they will start.” Nederman Jr. looked at the Queen for a moment before finally speaking.

“How big is the army of Georgendagan?” Constance stared at the young prince, then looked away and put pressure on Travis.

The latter sweated heavily, “Your Majesty, this is unclear, but they should have at least two legions in Anzlowa.”

The Silver Queen was silent, as if calculating something.

Little Nevin groaned for a moment, and then said, “It is likely that the underground kings have already shot, otherwise at least half of the lords of Jorgen Degan will be required to reach this scale.”

“Their goal is Asaph,” Constance said, “there are no countermeasures for us now, and what troops are there in Anzlova?”

“Originally we could transfer Anzeruta’s army, but now …” Nederwen Jr. said half of it, then looked at Downers in the crowd, the latter’s expression sank, and he immediately took the Prime Minister in his heart. The adult scolded a half-death, and of course he understood that this sentence meant something. In addition to the Aborigines, the local legions stationed in Azeruta were mainly in the hands of Count Jinn and Count Alcons, but this part of the army Earlier, the Pasilian fortress had been adjusted and replenished. As for the remaining noble army, everyone who was present also understood that they had gone there.

He hurried out and replied, “His Majesty, Anzeruta’s army has long been replenished with Rokozi-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress Group, and the remaining militia and local defense forces are completely unusable. He was defeated by the unruly Count Tonigel. “

“It was a glorious thing for an Eruin, and it seemed to Mr. Downers a glorious thing,” said the Duke Cecil sarcastically.

The latter’s face was white and red, but he didn’t dare to speak back, because the Supreme Man of the Empire was obviously bad at the moment, obviously very dissatisfied with him.

Constance’s face returned to the previous cold look: “Where is my nearest army then?”

“The two Pegasus Cavalry Regiments of the White Legion are stationed in the Violet Valley, Your Majesty.” Marquis Nigel replied immediately.

“Too late?”

The former shook his head: “To support Asaph, we must cross the Evergreen walkway. Unless Greystone Town can last for at least 48 hours, we are unlikely to have time.”

Constance glanced at his courtiers with a stinging glance: “That is to say, we have to abandon the Anzlova region? Or if Rokozi-the broken sword mountain fortress group falls, the largest in the history of this empire Shame, do you mean let me carry it? “

There was a silence in the room.

The Silver Queen looked at her own courtiers and smiled coldly: “Donalds, go and tell the Duke of Parut, my bottom line is to keep Rokozi-the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress group. If you connect this If you can’t do anything, it means that you are not qualified to manage this land. At that time, let the White Army take over the defense from Anzeruta to the Evergreen Walkway. “

Constance’s voice was not high, but it seemed like a thunderbolt fell among the crowd. All eyes fell on Her Majesty’s long-cherished prince for a moment. There were surprises, doubts, and curiosities in the eyes. It also contains emotions of sympathy, cowering, gloating, and so on. Almost everyone present is an old fox that has been rising and falling in this empire’s power center for a long time. Naturally, it understands the weight contained in this sentence.

Your Majesty this time was a real fire.

Downers shook his body and almost fainted. He looked pale at the supreme empire of the empire in front of him, but did not dare to complain at all, and hurriedly bowed: “I see.”

Then he departed from the crowd desperately and walked out of the study.

In the study, there was only the trance Trance, but Constance didn’t bother to look at him, and swept his sleeves, leaving the room accompanied by the maid.

When Rodney left the White Rose Garden with the other nobles, he deliberately stepped behind and followed the Archduke Helix behind. The latter was about to get on the carriage and noticed the movement of the new parent of the Ashirico family. Then he turned around and asked, “Master, what can you tell me?”

Rodney smiled bitterly: “Master Duke laughed. I want to ask the Lord what he thinks about His Majesty’s sentence?”

Hearing this sentence, the Duke’s boarding motion stopped, and he simply retracted his feet and looked at the other side with a dignified look: “What do you think, Earl?”

“My Majesty has relaxed the surveillance of the military in the past few days, but secretly cracked down on us more and more. She had thought she would take the opportunity to support the Parut family, but did not expect …”

Archduke Helix shook his head: “Your Majesty’s personality has become more and more lonely lately. The Parut family has not allowed her to believe for a while …”

Rodney seemed to think: “Since that …”

Archduke Helix gave him a vigilant look: “Shut up, these are not things you and I should discuss, Rodney Jr., in the face of my father and I being friends, I remind you that while there is still Opportunity, go back to your family’s territory. “

Rodney froze slightly: “Master Duke, you?”

The Duke nodded his head: “Within a week, I will leave the capital and return to the flower collar.”

Rodney looked at him in surprise. Leaving the capital at this time was tantamount to announcing that he had left the center of empire power. It was almost unimaginable for the aristocracy at their level.

The old duke shook his head: “Rodney Jr., the storm 40 years ago, when you were still young, I witnessed it with my own eyes. I didn’t want to go through it again at that time; well, I have said that, these are all told to you in terms of the relationship between our two generations. After you listen, believe and believe, and do n’t spread it to other people ’s ears. As for the trade-offs, just make Try to figure it out for yourself. “

Having said that, he waved to the latter, boarded the carriage, leaving Rodney to stand still, and thoughtfully watched the carriage slide into the darkness.

But in the end, the latter smiled slightly and shook his head.

…

Betty quietly entered the room, then closed the door backwards, and she turned around again, looking around in the dark room as if looking for something.

It was at this time that a voice came: “Betisa, are you back?”

The maid with a round face was obviously startled, and then she could tell that it was the earl’s voice, and she was relieved. Although she hadn’t found any place in the room, she nodded quickly.

After a while, as if there was a moment of silence, the voice asked again: “How is it, is it true outside?”

“It’s all true, Lord. It’s spreading a lot from the outside, saying that the empire lost the battle to the south. Now Anzlova and Rokozy are in danger,” she thought for a moment, as if she was remembering something, Then he replied, “But it’s weird. This time it was neither the lion nor the wind elves of St. Osor who attacked us, but some Georgian army. I have never heard of it. that place.”

“George Digang?” Qian suddenly hesitated, suddenly remembering the cavemen of the fir collar, she paused for a while, and her thoughts of Eruin grew stronger. With a squeak, she opened the window, and Betty found that his lord was standing by the window, and the other was holding the emerald lance, staring out of the window, his eyes reflecting the starlight under the night sky. She couldn’t help frowning, thinking badly, Lord Count was sick again.

After a while, Akane turned around, and she seemed to think of something and called: “Betty, Betty.”

“I’m here, Lord Earl.” Bettysha hurriedly answered.

“Anslova and you said how far away that Rutherf was last time?” The Mountain Girl whispered.

Betty opened her mouth and murmured in her heart, but she couldn’t tell the rest.

Qian Qian’s bright eyes stared at him: “Master Lord, is he there?”

Of course Betisa knew who the Lord Lord was in her mouth, but she couldn’t help secretly grieving now, thinking that she would be fine to help the Lord Earl to find out what the news was. The other party ’s true purpose was here, but As a maid, she didn’t dare to lie and nodded honestly. Before she could point her head a second time, she felt that her Count came in front of her with a short step, grabbed her by the shoulder, and hurriedly asked, “Where is he, and what is the root of the Jordanian army now?” Somewhere, is he in danger? “

Betty was almost scared and screamed. She hurriedly shook her head with a pale face. How could a maid like this know about these things? There were a lot of rumors out there, but none of them were reliable. After listening, I could only understand That’s about it.

But she knew what she said, and I am afraid that the Count may not sleep well these days, so she had to reassure her: “Master, that … Lord Tonigel, the Lord, may have left Anz long ago. Lowa, if he took a boat from Rune, it wouldn’t take long to reach Bankel. At this time, maybe he was already on the noble sea. “

As if she really heard these words, she relaxed, looked at her maid, and nodded, “Thank you, Betty.”

“Master, this is what I should do.”

As Betty said, she also prayed in her heart, thinking that Martha was blessed, so that the Count’s illness could quickly get better. Don’t always be so godlike.

…

(PS: Thanks to a PPT netizen for the character relationship table for Amber, I have received it, and it has been very helpful to me-seeing these things, I can really feel everyone ’s deep love for Amber from above, I really I am very touched. I feel full of motivation when I receive this relationship form. I can continue to write down amber until the perfect end. Thank you.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster! )

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 80 Arrive at Greystone

Brando poked away from the tree, and the leaves of the bushes rattled, as if the densely overlapping branches were opened to a window to reveal the scenery behind; overlooking down, there were layers of rolling platforms. There is a bright mirror between the mountains, this is the Brown Bear Lake. Everyone issued a contented long sigh. In order to avoid the encounter with Qorgendigang these days, it is not an easy task to trek through the Chongshan Mang Forest, especially after abandoning the carriage. For the precious young masters and noble masters, they are terrible.

“Brando, there seems to be something over there!” Only Roman seemed to be exhausted, and she was holding Goran-Grand Duke Elson’s little Qianjin-the latter’s breastmother had to be supported at this time to move forward. ——Exploring with his head, he cried quickly.

Brando knew her perception was different from ordinary people, and stopped to ask, “Can you see what it is?”

“It looks like people, one or two.”

“Is it a living person or a dead person?” Qiyala also asked. They have seen the ability of Miss Merchants more than once these days. At first, there may be some people questioning, but gradually it became envy and wonder, because of Romans, envoys. The regiment’s guards didn’t even have to take the risk to put gargoyles on the sky to investigate. Although the latter had a wide field of vision, it was also more likely to be exposed in the sky. There were hawks banshees and humpback dragons as the air force.

“I don’t know, you two are sitting back to back under a beech tree.”

“Did they move?”

“It doesn’t seem to move.”

“That’s mostly dead. Where is it?”

“At the lake, there is a white rock there, just below the third tree,” Roman answered.

Everyone took a breath of air, at least ten miles from here to the Brown Bear Lake. They looked and saw only the canopy of layers like ink blankets, but the merchant lady could see the trees under the lake at a glance. What kind of vision is this two people? Grand Prix Goran-Elson’s Xiao Qianjin looked at the Roman who was holding her a little admiringly, and said brittlely, “Sister Roman, you are so good!”

Romance blossomed in his heart, but his face pretended to be serious: “That’s natural, I’m amazing.”

Brando glanced at this guy, and although the latter stretched his face to death, her crooked eyes had revealed the thoughts in her heart. He shook his head and said, “Come and see.”

When it comes to the Bear Lake area, it is impossible to continue to avoid the Georgendi. There is a gray stone town in this area. It is the only exit to the west of Yongyin Valley. Brando believes that people underground will not let go. Over this strategic point. So instead of passively fighting, it is better to prepare first. The group walked down the mountain and walked to the place where Roman said. Sure enough, they saw the two sitting back to back under a tree. These were two Cruz soldiers who had been dead for a long time.

The crowd separated the shrubs and walked near the corpse. Romain quickly covered his eyes with Grand Prix Goran-Elson, while others saw the gray jersey on the two bodies and the star-shaped rose emblem on the jersey. Brando recognized it as the emblem of Sauven, the emblem of the Dragon Knights of Caronia, which proved that the two men should be soldiers of a certain legion in Anzlowa. “Carnonia’s Dragon Knight, this is Sir Fest’s army!” The noble Cruz already recognized the corpse behind, and whispered: “The North Mountain outpost has also been lost?”

“Where is the North Mountain Outpost?” Brando asked.

“On the north side here, the only way to Buos.” Rogers looked at the two bodies and replied.

Brando nodded, squatted next to the corpse, and examined the wound carefully. The first corpse had a penetrating wound, but instead of being fatal, he died of excessive blood loss. He compared it with the shirt. The incision of the armor has a faint conclusion in his heart: The Cavalier Knight of the Order of Caronia is a third-order unit, and it should be killed by another third-order unit belonging to the Georgian Army, Razor Boar. This kind of war beast is a tamer of Shader cavemen. Since the razor boar appears here, there should be Shader cavemen in the vicinity.

The special ability of Razor Boar is charge and die hard. The charge ability is similar to that of soldiers. Die hard can allow it to generate false life equal to 10% of its total health after taking enough damage to death, until the false life is consumed. Or it will take more than ten minutes for the razor boar to really die. Brando remembered the ability of the razor boar, and suddenly cursed, thinking how this ability is so similar to his own, but he was even more puzzled that the ability of the razor boar was just given by the roar of the Dragon Knight of Caronia. Restraint, the roar of the Caronian Ground Dragon can cause fear of most beasts except the monsters. This is the weapon of the Caronian Ground Dragon cavalry against other cavalry. It is also effective for razor boars. The Razor Boar would hardly pose a real threat to them if the Dragon Knights of Caronia wanted to run.

With such doubts, he examined the second corpse. The corpse’s injuries were very strange. The neck and arms were strangely bent, as if broken. Generally, such injuries were caused by heavy blows with blunt instruments. But the wound left by the blunt smash was not found on this body, and Brando was wondering. Princess Magdalen, who had caught up behind him, frowned at the two bodies, accompanied by Dilferi. , And then said, “Mr. Earl, don’t worry, he was killed.”

“Broken?” Brando suddenly realized that this man should have fallen from the back of the Carronian dragon and hit his spine, and then died, and his body should have been snatched by another companion. Came out, but the latter also died because of excessive blood loss.

“It’s not that simple. Will the trained dragon knights fall off the dragon’s back, they are fixed on the saddle.” Qiyala replied, while she was in Brando. Squatting beside her, she was going to poke the two bodies with her hands, but before she touched them, she was pulled away by the latter: “The child gave me a little distance from these things.” Brando answered angrily. Road.

“I’m not a kid!”

Brando stopped to look at this little bit.

Qiyala looked very upset, and she muttered two things herself. No one had heard it clearly, and it would not be a good word to want to come. However, Qiyala’s previous words reminded him that the traveling dragon knight was lifted off the traveling dragon’s back, and all the belts on his waist and legs were broken, which was obviously torn from the port. Rather than being cut off, Shader Cavemen apparently did not have this ability, only the Earth Xinglong launched a frenzy to cause such a result.

It is just that the Caronian dragons are very tame, they rarely go crazy on the battlefield, and are not easily frightened, and they have deep feelings for their owners. Even if the rider is killed, they will stay by the rider’s body. For a long time, Brando really couldn’t figure out why these two Caronian dragon knights would die here alone, and they could not see the shadow of their mounts nearby. Occasionally mad, small-probability events are acceptable, but this scene is too bizarre at the moment.

He thought about it for a long time and didn’t think of it, and it was at this time that Roman suddenly cried out behind him: “Oh, what a big mouse!” Roman cried again at this time.

Everyone looked for the sound and looked back. Sure enough, a giant rat was escaping from the woodland. The thing was gray, dragging a long earthworm-like tail. It had three weird bone spurs on its spine. The average house mouse is much larger. In addition to the huge incisors that rodents are accustomed to in the open mouth, there are two rows of sharp teeth. This thing is hiding under a nearby rock. I found that it was startled and turned into the bushes when turned, but Brando saw this thing and didn’t want to, picking up the long sword beside the corpse and throwing it away, a silver light flashed, and he would The giant rat was nailed to the ground.

Grand Prix Goran-Elson’s little Qianjin happened to see this, and yelled in a hurry to hide behind Roman.

“What is this?” Qiyala frowned and looked at the little thing struggling on the ground in disgust.

“Crypt Mouse, Shader Caveman’s Hound.” Nimesis replied.

“They use this to detect us !?” Efram’s fat body shook a bit, and the spheric duke’s son looked creepily around him, as if the rats in the forest were all dark. Staring at them everywhere: “Should we have been discovered?”

“But this thing is very conspicuous. As soon as it gets close to us, I can find it.” Roman replied: “In fact, it is not a big deal, rest assured.”

Everyone glanced at the merchant lady with a strange look.

However, her words still made everyone feel more at ease. Some people may not be willing to follow Brando at first, but the experience in the past two days has proved his ability, and his understanding of these underground creatures is far better than Others, relying on experience and judgment, they finally walked out of Vargus calmly and avoided all the battles that could be avoided; if these Cruzs initially followed Brando because they were captives, but now He has been regarded as a savior.

These days they have passed through Hemlock Town, Vargus, and several villages. They have witnessed the scene after the passage of the Georgian Army, the villagers who turned into stone statues, the Imperial soldiers, or the skulls inserted in the cavemen’s spears. They are constantly reminding them of what is happening now. No one dare not believe that they are facing an army from the underground world. Even the most stubborn Earl Ji shut up, and the noble masters began to become frightened. The only Brando who seemed calm was the only thing they could rely on.

After all, compared with those fierce monsters, they are still more amiable as human beings. The only thing that makes them a little bit complained is that Brando has collected their servants and guards into a reserve team. They have also confiscated their rations and changed them to a uniform rationing.

The sudden appearance of the burrow magic mouse distracted everyone’s attention, and Brando no longer tangled the issue of the earth walking dragon. He told Nimesis about this doubt, and the horsewoman felt the same puzzling, but the same The answer, then the two don’t waste time on it. Right now there is no time to bury the bodies, but Brando still asked the Rogers four to sort out the appearances of the two Caronian Line Dragon Knights, and then placed them in a quiet place, at least to ensure the minimum Decently, this has won a lot of gratitude from the four Inner Knights. Even the noblemen of Cruz faintly saw that the Earl of Toniger may not be a rude person, and the accumulated hatred was also invisible. Solved a lot.

The team left the lake and proceeded north. Brando’s goal was to bypass Brown Bear Lake before dark and reach near Greystone, but he realized that there might be Shader cavemen nearby, and he slowed the team down. speed. The team slowly advanced along the forest surrounded by mountains on the lake, and later found the bodies of several soldiers of the Imperial Local Legion, once a small group of walking swordsmen, and another Caronian dragon knight, but the same No mounts were found, and fierce battle trails and cavemen’s bodies began to appear in the woodland afterwards. They were cavemen with fuchsia skin and a mane. They fell horizontally in the forest of fallen leaves. Obviously A Georgian army heading north along Brown Bear Lake met Cruz’s local legion, and the two sides fought fiercely in this forest.

There are even traces of magical bombardment in the forest. A flame plowed through the nearby beech forest, leaving a scorched soil belt that was ten feet wide and hundreds feet long. The ashes were full of molten metal and other things. Fragments of things, Brando estimates that at least half of the squadron’s imperial soldiers were killed here, but he was a bit puzzled. This magic is a bit like a demon warlock’s throwing fire chain. Elemental and law wizards have no similar spells. Wild elf sister Furuo stood beside the scorched zone for a long time, and frowned, saying nothing.

“Not elemental spells,” she answered at last.

They crossed such a fragmented battlefield, but then more and more such scenes appeared, making it difficult to imagine what happened in the forest. In some places, it looks almost like the land left by the demons, just in the team. Miss Earl of Yanburg was extremely sensitive to demons. Brando asked her several times and got negative answers. Rogers, Trevor, and Nasha seemed a little silent, and the imperial nobles who followed them were silent. The empire was invincible in their minds, but this scene clearly broke this fragile expectation in their hearts.

This season, Brando’s position in their hearts has become more important.

But among everyone, only the black-haired young man named Kui was talking to himself: “Why did they attack Buos, or did they intend to bypass Greystone?”

When Brando heard this, he glanced back at Nemesis, then both of them shook their heads slightly.

When I arrived near Greystone Town, it was a little later than expected. The sun was slowly falling below the mountains, but there was still a few rays of light in the valley. Brando and others stood on a nearby hill to observe the galaxy. In the lower town, the direction of Greystone Town is dark, like a shadow in the valley. The sunset glow in the sky is blood-colored, as if it was a sign before some disaster. No one in the team spoke alone, and everyone clearly understood what was happening. However, there was even worse news. Brando saw several hawks circling in the sky, indicating that there were still garrisons from the ground in the town.

The faces of the aristocracy looked a bit ugly, because it meant that their wishful desire to easily pass through the exit of the Yongyin Valley was lost.

Brando had already expected this. He cautiously led the others back slowly from the hill to the back of the woods, ready to discuss what to do, whether to wait for the garrison to leave, or to pass by night. At this time, Roman reached out and patted Brando’s back, and whispered, “Brando, Brando, there are a few people over there.”

Brando was startled and wondered if Miss Roman could have something to say earlier, but his physical response was obviously faster than his brain. He almost pulled the merchant merchant back subconsciously and hid in the bushes. Although other people don’t understand what happened, they also learn to find concealment. Romain got up from the bushes, spit out a few mouthfuls of grass leaves, raised his head to look around, but was pressed down by Brando’s small brain. “Where?” Brando asked, looking out through the bushes.

“There is a row of dwarf trees underneath, and there are several people hiding under it. Did you see that, Brando, they seemed to think of going to the other side, ah, someone came out, that sneaky guy. Roman kept trying to remove Brando’s hand from his head, but apparently in vain, she finally had to answer with some frustration, Brando looked in the direction she was pointing, and she saw one The figure flickered and disappeared under the dense canopy of a hornbeam.

“That’s Walton!” Nasha whispered as she saw the figure.

“Who is Walton?” Brando immediately asked the Cruz knight.

“He is the captain of Sir Cooper. I have seen him. He is a swordsman from Ludwig.” Nasha gave him a look of distrust and hesitated for a moment before answering.

Brando looked back at Rogers, who hurriedly explained: “Nasa has a special ability, as long as the people she has met are memorable, and she thinks so, then she must be right.”

“Why are they here?” Trevor was a little puzzled. “I thought they, like the Moors, had been * offered” on the north side of Forest Avenue. “

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 81 Dive into the night i

Brando understood that the Knight Knight named Trevor said what happened a day ago. After leaving Vargas, they headed north along the galaxy and left after encountering a fierce battle on the north side of Linye Avenue. Battlefield, the two sides at war are clearly the private army of the imperial aristocracy and the underground creatures of Georgia, the battlefield that runs across the long river beach andwoodland avenue is full of humans, traveling dragons, griffins, cavemen and eagles. The banshee’s corpse, the bloodstream of the wild has long been frozen in the bitter low temperature in winter, forming the red color on the pebble. Cruz’s nobles recognized many familiar faces from the corpse pile-Sir Moore was among them A bone and arrow penetrated his throat, causing him to fall on his back on the battlefield, becoming one of the many cold bodies.

Such a scene usually represents the fiasco of the empire. In order to decently not leave the corpses of his companions, even the corpse capital of the aristocracy is ignored. It is almost conceivable that Count Alcons and his men stepped on the cold river North escape.

As for Georgendi, underground creatures rarely pick up corpses on the battlefield-unless they run out of food, the disease will have little effect on them.

“Brando, they seem to be planning to sneak into the town.” Roman suddenly reminded softly, Miss Merchant’s eyes glittering in the twilight, like cat eyes in low light.

Brando noticed this at the same time, and he immediately said to Rogers, “Mr. Knight, how can you contact them?”

Rogers thought for a moment: “I know there is a secret sign in the local army in Azeruta, maybe try it.”

“You try, but don’t let those things above us find us.”

“I understand.” Rogers nodded, and limped forward into the bushes. He lay there and glanced at the dark bushes below, then inserted his thumb and forefinger into his mouth, and blew his whistle strongly-the whistle echoed In the mountains under the twilight, it sounded like a night scream, but it was obviously sharper. This humming did not unexpectedly caught the attention of the hawks above them. These monsters drew a huge character in midair and flew towards this direction. The people in the grass were motionless, waiting quietly in the sky. The eyes of the inspector left, and after a while, those flat-haired beasts did not notice any abnormality, and then flew back again.

Brando heard the long-suffering voices of others around him, and he was slightly relieved, but the merchant lady beside him seemed as if he was heartless and heartless, and was not afraid at all.

Silent all around, gradually only the sound of worms in the dark.

The silhouettes in the hornbeam bushes also stood still. Rogers’ forehead was full of tense cold sweat. He knew several secret words of the Imperial Army in the Azeruta area, but he said that it would definitely come in handy at this time. These nobles What is the character of your private army, he knows best. What he was most worried about was not that these guys couldn’t hear the secret sign, but that they misunderstood what the secret sign did, and if it attracted the attention of the garrison in the city, it was the hell. Then he suddenly realized that he might be Not speaking just now may be the right choice.

The silence lasted for a while, and the trees underneath moved again, and a rustling sound came.

“Well,” Shire looked a little surprised when he looked over there. “There are magicians among them.”

There seemed to be a sudden wind in the mountain forest. The mountain wind swept through the canopy and shouted the branches, but everyone heard a murmur of rustling noises: “opposite … opposite … who … who … ? “

This is a wind spell. There are a few types of messenger spells that can be used in areas that are blocked by magic. Because of the power of nature rather than the laws of breaking space, spells such as dimension anchors have no effect. The top elf envoys and druids can even pass wind news to thousands of miles away, but one of the characteristics of wind news is that it is slow. Trade winds from one area to another sometimes take a week or even months. What’s more, for most apprentices, wind signal is generally a close-range messaging spell that does not exceed the visual distance. Magicians in the army often use it to supplement sign language and lip language.

Brando turned to Charles and told him, “Tell them, we are Earl Jean.”

Charles looked at his lord master in surprise, wondering whether Count Ji En, who was a prisoner of the order at this moment, would die alive after hearing the words. Of course, he would follow his words. Although he is not an elemental actor, there are common characteristics among several common magics. Besides, one of the characteristics of the law of magic is the law of simulation. The almost-trick-like operation of the wind signal is imitated for his level of existence. There was no difficulty, the message was passed easily, and even the words in the wind were significantly smoother than the other party.

Shire’s method apparently surprised the other person, and after a moment of silence, Brando saw the hornbeam trees under the hillside standing up one after another, six or seven people, and they looked tentatively to this side. Look, Rogers waved at them deliberately so that these people could confirm their position. After the latter saw Rogers, he rushed over the hill and ran over the hill immediately. The vegetation on the hills was very dense, and their short movements were obvious. For a moment, they didn’t attract the attention from the sky. After a while, they came to a circle of bushes on the top of the mountain, and the person running ahead saw the Eruin envoy behind Rogers first.

“you—!”

The man apparently recognized Brando. When his complexion changed, his subconsciousness would retreat, but how did Brando give him this opportunity? He was afraid of the extra-nodes, and raised his hands directly. The lines of law distributed in the vast space at the same time Lit up, like a net covering the seven people, and then he dragged his hand, the seven people appeared around them at the same time, and then fell heavily to the ground.

Seven people landed one after the other, and Rogers saw one of them and whispered in surprise: “Sir Cooper, you are still alive!”

The guy he called Sir Cooper looked like he was only in his early 40s or 50s, but he had a short body and was born a bit stubborn. His appearance was obviously not worthy of his aristocratic identity, but everyone who knew him knew it was a smart person. The guy, when he heard his captain whispered, he realized that it was not good, and turned subconsciously to run away, but unfortunately he was a step too late, and before he could step forward, he felt that his body was being pulled by an invisible force. The whole man rose into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground; he fell to the ground, the spirit was flying away, and suddenly he heard someone calling his name-it is naturally impossible for the monsters of Georgian to recognize It came out of his identity, and the counterpart’s Cruz language was also the standard local tone of Azeruta. He turned his head quickly, heard the whisper, and settled down immediately.

“Don’t call it!” He quickly whispered to his men, then raised his head to look around with suspicious eyes-his eyes first fell on Brando, and then his face changed, apparently recognizing the agitation Lord Anzeruta turned the Earl upside down, but then he noticed that Rogers called him, with a little surprise in his eyes: “I know you, your father is Bergat, haven’t you been selected into the Royal Knights? ,How would it appear here?”

“It’s a long story,” Rogers didn’t dare to reveal his true identity, and smiled bitterly: “I came to Anerutta because of a special task. I didn’t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Now I’m almost like you. They are all prisoners of the Earl, but the Earl promised to take us to a safe place. In contrast, the Earl only needs ransom. Sir Cooper, shouldn’t you want to be the captives of those monsters? “

Cooper fought a chill. The monsters were about to kill. He had seen with his own eyes that the cavemen had beheaded a nobleman and put their **** heads on the stakes. He quickly shook his head, ordered his subordinates to take off the sabre directly, then gave it to Brando, and bowed down to the latter, showing more calmly than the twitching Count Jien: ” Lord Piaget, I rely on you for your safety. I have absolute confidence in your credibility. “

Brando smiled. He didn’t know what credibility he had in the hearts of these people. His only friendship with these local nobles in Azeruta was to take a large number of hostages from them. Just half a week ago they Even though he was called a demon, he now became a reputable earl. Not to mention Brando, even Efram, who was hiding in the woods behind, couldn’t help but keep his tongue out. This chubby young man couldn’t help but look away and ask him to squat with him in the bushes The duke in Qianjin said: “You tell me you haven’t dreamed, Ouni?”

The duke’s complexion was very complex, and he gave a soft reply.

Brando knew that Rogers was turning around to remind Cooper of his attitude, but he didn’t care, the Knight Cavalier was very talkative.

“Sir Cooper,” Rogers noticed Brando’s attitude before continuing. “Why are you here, everyone else?”

Cooper heard the question and rubbed his wrinkled face: “Don’t mention, Count Alcons has been caught by those monsters.”

“What! Lord Earl, he’s not dead yet?” Rogers was taken aback, drawing Brando’s attention.

“This … as far as I know it should be still dead, but it doesn’t rule out what happened during this period that I don’t know yet.” Cooper was obviously startled by Rogers’ reaction and had to carefully consider Answered.

“No, no, I thought you’d be completely wiped out on Linye Avenue.” Rogers then realized that he had misunderstood and hurriedly explained.

“That’s not true, but it’s almost the same.” Cooper sighed longly. “We all blame the **** monsters. We were all anxious to drive north that night, and the rats were ambushing us in the dark and walking in front. Sir Moore was attacked first, hey, poor old Moore, he is as strong as a cow, we all thought he could live in the sky, it ’s really impermanent! In the dark, none of us knew who the enemy was. They came from all directions, everywhere in the sky and underground, and we were quickly defeated completely. I was on the far south, and only saw Lord Earl, they fled north across the river beach. “

“Then, how do you know that Count Alcons was arrested?” Brando asked suddenly.

“I’ve seen it with my own eyes, and that Lord Earl and I had been separated that night, and I’ve been trying to find out where the others are, and then I knew they had gone to Buos.”

“Buos!” Rogers, Trevor, and Nasha heard the answer and couldn’t help but blurt out at the same time, repeating the place name again.

“What’s wrong?” Cooper looked at them puzzledly.

“Nothing, you keep talking,” Brando replied.

Cooper nodded with a bit of doubt, and continued, “It’s not Buos. Count, they haven’t arrived in Buos before, they were surrounded by the Beishan sentry. When I arrived there, I saw them with my own eyes. Caught by the caveman. “

“North Hill sentry, but how did Count Alcons go in that direction?” Rogers asked inexplicably. “Boos is a dead end.”

About Boosbrando asked Princess Magdale beforehand and knew that there was a crystal mine there before the year of the thunder, but that place prospered due to the mine and also declined due to the mine. Since the vein was cut off, this The town famous for its mines is also declining, and it has gradually become a forgotten corner. However, he thought that the Earl was probably trying to find a place to hide. The other party knew that he would definitely not be able to get past the caveman, nor did he have delusions about breaking through the siege to Asa, or Ruhn, and could only count on Georgando The first target of the underground creature is Asaph, and he will not go to the mountain to find him trouble.

But unfortunately, things go against expectations—

“I think Lord Count underestimated the size of the monster army. According to my observations, there are at least four different dungeons lords on the battlefield of Anzlowa. They are sure to win Asaph in the first place. You can get your strength to fight the defenders of Buos. “Cooper shook his head.

“No one would have thought of this, we didn’t even expect them to come at all,” Rogers shook his head with a grinning smile. “The mice under the ground knew us so well that we didn’t know who led them. , But they knew us very clearly. “

He only complained on the surface, but carefully concealed the real chilling speculation in his heart. He did not forget the siege of the cavemen against them. Although the existence of the Knights of the Inner Empire was a semi-public secret in the Empire, they were outside. Little is known about the identity of the Cavaliers, and the way the Knights of the Inner Court contacted only in the hands of a few people, he could not imagine how those cavemen found them.

Whether it was a coincidence or an artificial factor, he could not help but have several names in his mind, and as long as any of these names betrayed the empire, it would be an unimaginable disaster.

He could only pray, hoping that this was just a prank for Master Martha.

While Brando listened to the conversation between them, his eyes fell far away in the valley like a shadow, and he suddenly asked, “Earl Alcons is now in Greystone?”

Cooper stopped talking and looked back at Brando. It took a while before he said, “I saw them going into Greystone. At four or five o’clock in the afternoon, the sun had not set, and there was a long line. Crossing the valley, they came from the direction of the North Mountain sentry. It can be clearly observed that there are a lot of human captives in the team … assuming Lord Earl is not dead, I think it should be inside. “

“Has Greystone been captured before then?”

“It was captured before then.”

“How can I confirm that Count Alcons are still in the town at this moment, or have they left the town from the other side of the river valley and been moved elsewhere?”

Cooper opened his mouth. “Honestly, I didn’t think about it.” He looked at Brando in doubt, not expecting that the young Count Erouin thought so carefully.

Brando didn’t care about Cooper’s question, and then asked: “Have the patrolling banshee in the sky been changed?”

“Once.” The latter answered truthfully.

“Then there is a hawk in the Georgian army that attacked Count Alcons?”

“This … doesn’t seem to be.”

“That’s right,” Brando yanked the collar of the earl’s trench coat, lest the cold wind of the night be poured into the collar. He stared at the valley and replied, “The Shader caveman has two famous lords, one It was Wizard Wizard Gerard, one was a servant, and neither of these clans was in alliance with the hawk banshee. That is to say, the garrison in the town of Jorgendigan had not handed over defense with the Shader caveman— “

“They’re gone?” Cooper asked cautiously.

“That’s not necessarily true. I mean there may be more than one lord’s army stationed in this town.” Brando’s brows frowned, which was not good news for them.

Cooper also closed his mouth subconsciously, some wondering what the Earl was thinking.

“Sir Cooper, are you sure that the Georgian army returned from the North Hill sentry this afternoon?”

“What does it mean to ask, Lord, my scout will not lie to me.” Cooper looked a little angry because he felt questioned.

“Don’t be angry, I’m not doubting you, Sir Cooper, I just want to confirm one thing, your scout really saw that Georgian army attacked Count Alcons at North Hill sentry and returned to Ash Shizhen? “

Cooper was about to say, of course, but he said only half a byte and drew there, then looked surprised.

Roger’s response was even stronger than he was, he almost jumped up and shouted, “They returned to Greystone Town directly after attacking the North Mountain sentry post !? But Buos, are they just aiming at Count Alcons? Go? “

“This …” Cooper looked blank. “I don’t know what’s going on!”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 82 Dive into the night ii

Brando smiled slightly and had already got the answer he wanted. He looked back and looked at Nimesis, who was lying in that direction, who was sharp as a knife, and gently tapped at him. nod.

At this moment, the sunset has begun to sink westward into the Empire’s inland sea. At the last moment before sunset, the extremely western sea burned and turned into a solid gold-like sparkle, but with the last beam of sun sinking into the sea level Below, the golden waters are rapidly dissipating, leaving only a dark red color, as if gradually cooling castings. View from west to east, gray stone town surrounded by rolling hills. On a clear cloudless day, the view is extremely open at high altitudes-especially the Azeruta Mountains in the distance from east to west and the vast plain to the east. Together, they form a magnificent picture, but after the twilight falls, the mountains in the distance are like a layer of twilight, becoming hazy, like an impressionist oil painting, the margins of heaven and earth are shrouded in The layers of orange halo and clouds are blurred.

But all this ended up in the quiet night.

After the light dimmed, the creatures who were accustomed to the dark vision became wider, and the hawks circling over the town seemed to notice the changes on the nearby hills. They hovered on the nearby hills for a long time, while simmering Screaming, but before they attracted the attention of others, there seemed to be a riot in Greystone. Noisy noises came from several streets. The noise and noise regained the attention of these flat-haired beasts. Power, they turned around and flew into town.

In Greystone Town, the cavemen were arresting hiding residents, imperial soldiers, adventurers or other dangerous elements. They were not accustomed to daylight, so the hunt began in the evening, and soon the city made a mess. group.

On the second floor of the Bullfrog Inn Hotel, the smelly searcher has just left, and a cloak is suddenly opened between a pile of debris, as if a door was opened on the wall. At first, in the black and black room, a pair of lake-like green eyes first appeared, the eyes were large, the inside was clear, and it blinked slightly before revealing a sigh of relief. This is a little girl wearing a dark green cloak, but the cloak on her looks a bit weird-because it is obviously an adult travelling cloak, only the hem has been cut so that it fits her little man and will not be dragged to the ground, however The huge hood can’t be changed, so the little girl has to hold the edge of the hat from time to time, lest it hang down to cover her eyes, it looks very funny.

Under the huge hood, light silver hair tips were exposed, and the little girl tied her hair into two short double ponytails, not behind the pointed ears. This seemed to be the only identity characteristic of her-in general, only To the north and even to the north of El Greta ’s Knights of Grey Hughes, she can see such a half-elf with wild elven bloodlines-in addition, she is carrying a crossbow almost half her height and wearing a short tube Leather boots with feathers stuck to the left and right.

The little girl lifted her toes, just put her chin on the window lattice, and raised her head to stare at the hawks in midair-until they flew away again, she strove to the desk again, and then kneeled on the desk and pushed Open the window and take a quiet look at the street below.

The caveman has gone far.

She closed the window and replied a little slyly: “Sunny Sunny, has it gone far?”

A small, quiet voice asked curiously, “It seems so, they didn’t find us!”

A small, triangular head appeared under the wide hood. This little thing looked a bit like a dragon that had shrunk thousands of times, and even had the same horns and pointed teeth, and The folded wing membrane, but this is not a dragon after all, this is a pseudo dragon. Warnd has very few records about this strange species, and they are only found in a few legendary stories and biographies. Scholars on the coast of Yuanhai think that they are the elves of books and knowledge, and they do often accompany books, but this is only to satisfy their strong curiosity for this world. For the same reason, they will accompany mortals, to Adventure around the world.

“The elf is terrified. This place is not fun at all. These people are bad. They are not friendly to the elf!”

“Self-reliance. From the moment you broke their trebuchet, you shouldn’t expect them to be kind to you.” Xian Ni replied angrily.

The elf looked a little bit nervous and justified in a panic, “I, I, I, and I haven’t seen anything like that, I just want to touch it!”

“Then you don’t have to cut that rope.”

“But I think if I cut the rope, something extraordinary will happen.”

Sunni replied angrily and sternly: “It did happen, and then we became wanted!”

“Before that, we weren’t going to hide in Tibet,” the elf raised his mouth. “Sian Nico hadn’t told the elf that there were these strange things before you came here. Don’t you say this is a human kingdom?”

“It was true before I left last time.”

“When was that?”

“About three hundred years ago.”

“Leave it alone,” the elf scooped Sunny off her head, shoving her into her pocket despite the latter’s protests: “Did you really see that guy?”

“I really see it. It was the bad guy who got us off the sky. I knew she was ashes,” Xianni managed to escape from the former’s claws, and she poked her head out of her pocket to answer. “If it hadn’t been for that big thing, I might have caught up with it.”

“I’m sorry,” the elf replied grievously.

Sunny replied proudly: “Fortunately, Miss Ben was witty. I had already given that guy a magic mark. As long as she didn’t leave the city, I would find her.” She made a few strokes on the elf with her paw: ” Let me see, hey, she didn’t go far, she was near us! “

“Where is that guy?”

“Lift me up,” Sunny ordered.

The elf carried her out of her pocket and held her hands to the window. Sunni glanced at the street view outside and pointed at one of the roofs, saying, “Oh, did you see that, the roof of the house on the east side is here, In the attic there— “

The elf lay on the window and looked for a while, then suddenly realized: “Oh, I know, she was hiding in that candy shop-!”

“What candy shop?”

“Just the day we went to that candy shop, chubby boss, there were four weird arrows on the signboard hanging on the door, did you forget?”

“Oh, I remember,” Sunny said. “But it’s not a candy shop. It’s a bakery. The four weird arrows are compasses, ‘Roves’s compass.’ Remember the name. Oops, bad-there are two streets to go from here to there, and I remember one of those streets with sentinel guys. What can I do, as long as you show up, you will be caught by them When they get up, they will prepare a big pot for you, stew the soup with elf, and put salt, onion and carrot in it. “

“It’s okay. If we go that way, they must not find us.”

“Which way?”

The elf climbed down from the desk, and there was no light in the dark hotel, but her green eyes flickered in the darkness, unaffected. She opened the door, walked down the corridor, followed the stairs to the first floor, and entered the kitchen, which had a cellar covered with thick wooden boards, which were piled with cabbage and potatoes. “What is this place?” Xianni asked.

“There is a secret passage underneath that leads to the candy shop opposite.”

“It’s a bread shop,” Sunny corrected, but she asked, “Why is there a secret passage in the hotel leading to the bread shop?”

The elf shook his head: “I mentioned it when I heard the hotel owner chatting with a woman.”

“woman?”

“A pretty woman, she also gave me a candy.”

“You mean you overhear them, and she gave you a piece of sugar?” Xianni asked incredulously.

“No, I’m far away. They thought I couldn’t hear it, but the elf heard it clearly.”

“Don’t you feel a bit guilty?”

The elf apparently didn’t have that kind of extra stuff. She pushed the cabbage and potatoes down from the wooden board, rolled it down, and then opened the wooden board, exposing a black hole in the stairs.

There is really a secret passage below the cellar. The entrance is hidden behind a row of wine racks. This one is long, dark, and twists and turns. I do n’t know how many turns, and sometimes there is water in some places. Tick ​​it, but the elf wasn’t scared at all, and looked around curiously, as if on an adventure—in fact, it was an adventure.

But no matter how long the passageway came to an end, soon one person fumbled to an iron gate, and the iron gate was closed tightly, and there was no seam.

Sunny was about to fly to the doorknob to cast a spell, but the elf grabbed her tail. “Wait, there’s someone behind!”

“It hurts, don’t scratch my tail!” Xianni screamed.

The elf raised a finger to his lips and said, “Shh-”

A moment later, a rumbling sound came from behind the iron gate, as if someone was dragging something. These noises lasted for a while, then stopped, and then there was a sound of footsteps. “One, two, three, four, five, six.” The elf said silently. Six people entered the room over there, then the sound of closing the door. Sunny was startled. “Will they come in?”

The elf shook his head and replied as if he had seen him: “They haven’t come over.”

As if in order to confirm her words, she stood still behind the door for a while, and then a person’s voice came out, talking to a rough, middle-aged man: “Miss Delphine, we are not here, and no one knows the ghost Where did things get out of? You have an idea. You ca n’t stay here anymore. We know there is a closed road in the city that leads to the lower reaches of the Yongyin River. Find those monsters. “

A soft female voice replied, “I know where these things come from. That man has a caveman guard in his territory. It can be seen that his relationship with the Georgian is extraordinary, and they have been planning these. Conspiracy, but no one thought he would dare to do anything to the Empire. “

The elf heard this voice at the end of the secret road and said to Sunny, “It is her.”

“Is that woman?”

The elf nodded, she thought for a moment, and suddenly said, “I know, she must be the owner of the candy shop.”

“In your hometown, do people call the boss a lady?” Sunni smiled.

“She’s in the candy shop, of course, the owner of the candy shop.”

“Good logic.”

At this time, a young voice behind the door said, “Mr. Elman, he must have seen this man’s conspiracy in the ring of trade winds, and then he was hit by this poisonous hand!”

“Thank you, Mr. Effie, that man is insidious and cunning. It must be the case. I asked Andesa that if he hadn’t intentionally left Elman them, she couldn’t find a chance to do it. The woman was hateful, But some hypocrites should be tried. Elman vowed to protect me all his life. Now he is gone, but I am still his wife, and I must avenge him. “

The first voice sighed: “Ah, Miss Delphien, well, please rest assured, no matter how long you stay here, we will stay to protect you.”

“Thank you, Mr. Solinz.”

“You are Welcome.”

“Cavemen attacked the Beishan sentry today. That place has no value to them. If they were heading for Buos, it may be justified, but it turns out that they only attacked the Beishan sentry,” said Young Voice. He said: “The caveman did not do anything meaningless, but I heard that Count Alcons was there, and that man and the nobles south of the empire had resentment, so I guess he was most likely to be with these cavemen. Together. “

“Our human hands did find out, Tan Fu has always been a mysterious human.” The heavy male voice answered.

“Nine out of ten of him is him, how can the average person be with those monsters, especially this season.” A newly added voice said, this is a somewhat hoarse accent.

“Can you figure out Tan Tan and his whereabouts?” The woman’s voice asked.

“It’s not difficult. These monsters are probably accustomed to burrows and are very uncomfortable with our buildings. We can easily access their places.”

“Well then, find a way to arrange an ambush on the road he must pass, don’t lean too close, that person is very good.”

The young voice sounded again: “No matter how great he is, he can’t escape the slaughter of magic.”

“Be careful not to be wrong,” the heavy male voice reminded.

Then the others talked to each other a few more times, mostly related to some recent events. Xianni and the elf lying on the door quickly lost interest. The conversation behind the door gradually lowered, and then a while later The sound of dragging debris, and finally with a heavy closing door, everything returned to peace.

“Are they gone?” Xianni asked after a while.

The two carefully pushed open the iron door. Behind the door was a small room full of all kinds of debris-wooden boxes, barrels, damaged cabinets and iron shelves. The elf looked around for a week, Whispered, “Do you understand me, what are they talking about?”

“It’s nothing more than revenge on each other. I’ve seen many humans. They’re all like this.” Xianni answered with a few wings and falling on the elves’ shoulders.

“They’re so boring. We don’t care about them. We go to the bad guy to take revenge.”

“I always think you scolded us in too.”

“How come, we are just revenge, and they are different.”

“What’s different?”

“You are not allowed to speak, Xianni.” Those who are close to Zhu are close to those who are black, and the elf has learned the technique of shame and anger without a teacher.

The two walked up the stairs in the basement, and they quietly pushed open the door of the basement. There was still a black-lighted corridor outside the Cruz. The architectural talent of the Cruzians seemed to be limited to connecting the hallway, the room and the stairs. At last, together with the external wall, there was no creativity at all. They carefully passed the first floor of the bakery, but no one lived on the first floor, and the rooms everywhere were empty, as if experiencing a sweep— — There is still a stench unique to cavemen.

“Do you know how to go up to the attic?” Sunny asked with her paw covering her nose.

The elf didn’t care at all, and while walking, he sniffed with a pointed nose, like a beagle. Then she replied, “Of course I know.”

“How do you know, have you been to this place?”

“Well, I once went up secretly.”

“When?” Xianni asked in surprise.

“When you were away, there was a wild grape shelf behind the room, but it was easy to climb,” the elf whispered, “but then I accidentally caught the curtain, fell down and crushed the grape shelf, and then later There is no way to go up. “

“Later? How many times have you been up? What are you up to?”

The elf replied, “I want to go up and see where the chubby guy hides the bread.”

Sunny scoffed at the answer: “Do you want to steal bread?”

The former blushed slightly: “Who told him not to sell to us-”

“Have you ever seen something that you didn’t pay for?”

“But the elf has no money.”

“Oh!” Sunni scratched her face with two small paws. “Poor, let’s discuss it.”

“what?”

“If you were arrested this time by Aiquasha, don’t say I brought you out.”

“why?”

“Because I don’t want to die yet.”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 83 Dive into the night iii

The two walked up the stairs on the first floor and reached the second floor, but their voices were as small and thin as their size, and no one noticed. The second floor is still a long aisle. There are several guest rooms on both sides of the aisle. The doors are closed and dark, making people wonder whether the people behind them lived. Most of the time, though, because when two people crept past some of the doors, they heard a faint voice behind the doors.

Theoretically, they should hurry through such a dangerous place, but the elf listened to the sound from room to room with interest. The first room was the voice of the previous heavy man and was called Talking to the voice of Effi’s young man, the two seemed to understand the plan before she could not understand a word, so she left the door of the room in disappointment and went to the front of the next one. Sunny lay on her shoulders without stopping, but asked curiously, “Who’s inside?”

The elf shook his head, indicating that there was no sound inside. She moved on. There were two unheard voices in the third door, and she thought that they should be two of those six who did not speak.

“These two men are the guards of the boss.” After listening for a while, she said to Xianni as if she had discovered any secrets. “This candy shop must be doing a great deal. Even the boss has guards.”

“Because she’s not the boss lady at all,” Sunny replied.

“Why, why would you say that?” The elf asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, I won’t argue with you, you say it is—”

The two went on to the fourth door again-this is also the last door, not far away is the end of the walkway, where there is a staircase leading to the attic, and the elf stands in front of the door, pointed Her ears listened carefully to the sound inside the door, and it didn’t take long for her to hear a weird voice: “It seems like someone is talking.”

“Is that the old man and the woman?” Xianni asked.

The elf listened and said, “It doesn’t seem to be that old man and another old man.”

“How come, that’s not seven people!”

“Maybe someone hasn’t gone down before, and always needs a lethargy.”

After thinking about it, Sunny asked again, “What are they talking about?”

“The first old man was reporting something to the second old man. The second old man asked the first old man what was going on. The first old man said he went well. Then they went again. I said something that the elf couldn’t understand. Whatever lived it was strange. Then the second old man urged the first old man to hurry up, and the second old man seemed to be complaining. “

“Enough is enough, you’ve got my head dizzy,” Xianni hurriedly interrupted her. “Can you change it in a simpler way?”

“But I don’t understand what they are talking about!”

Sunny glared at her indignantly: “You are such a complete fool.”

Pori.Anvil has a famous name. As a dwarf, he is a member of the well-known Anvil family, but unlike his compatriots who drilled tunnels in the mountains, he yearns for the outside world, not the dull idiomatic tunnels. Everyone seems to be a stranger, so he also left his tribe early in the world. Today, he is already a little-known alchemist. He has a decent identity, leads a generous annuity, and lives in a life that is not conceivable by those in his native country. He does not regret his choice at all, even with It’s a pride, but it doesn’t mean that everything goes well, and sometimes he still has to face some annoying things.

For example, at this moment, he has to grumble and complain about erasing the magic array on the table, so that even if he gave him five hundred eagle gold coins, he didn’t want to take a look at the **** face to disappear.

“Damn it!” He said to himself: “He speaks lightly. You only have to be like this, just like that. Hell, why don’t you try it yourself?”

He couldn’t help but grumbled harshly: “I’m an alchemist, not a spy, but those guys are the real spies. As long as they are not careful, they will pinch me out and chop me. The skin of my skin has drawn my muscles, and I dare to swear in the name of Mother Earth. Those cold-blooded people wo n’t even blink their eyes. For the **** of it, I would n’t have come to this muddy water if I did n’t know how to get rich Well, even so, do n’t think that Uncle Polly is a mess, huh, next time you dare to talk to me like this, Uncle Polly will not do it, let you idiots understand that the man in the anvil family is I wo n’t be moved by mere wealth! “

The dwarf alchemist said as he opened the drawer, there were bottles and cans in the drawer. These were all the potions he refined-of course, these were the less expensive ones, so he dared to put them temporarily. Here, those truly precious potions are always kept close by. He took a green paper bag from the inside and carefully opened it. This was a dragon’s sleep dust. Wizards often used small doses of this potion as a guide for meditation, but in fact large doses Dragon Sleep Dust has a strong hypnotic effect, and this alchemy potion is not uncommon, so alchemists are very fond of using it to protect themselves.

Although Pori inherited the dwarf’s big voice and bad temper, he rarely had the meticulousness of an alchemist, and like most people who deal with magic, they have one thing in common-that is, they love themselves very much. Life. Therefore, before going to bed every day, he is used to making a simple trap with Dragon Sleeping Dust, in case any younger generation steals his stuff or even kills his money.

He picked up the Dust of Dragon Sleep, still feeling uneasy, and grabbed a glittering tree species from the drawer and stuffed it into the purse before walking towards the door-but that day he was dressed as usual The paper bag with the dust of Dragon Sleep came to the door, but unexpectedly heard two muttering noises from the door.

“Nonsense, you’re a fool, Sunnie hasn’t understood!”

“That’s because you described it too badly!”

“Sunny, who couldn’t understand the elf’s description, was useless at all!”

“Then there will be no useful people in this world!”

“It’s lawless!” Boli thought to himself, he subconsciously thought that there were two thieves outside his door: “Even the burglar dared to discuss the sharing of the loot in front of the victim’s door, but also argued openly, seriously thinking Here are the rats of the Georgian, is there no righteousness here? “

The dwarf opened the door angrily, and the door opened with a click, exposing the person and the dragon outside.

The two were actually mixing their mouths at the door without any sense of crisis. They did not expect that the door would suddenly open. They stayed there at the same time, an elf, a pseudo dragon, and an old dwarf carrying the dust of dragon sleep. The three men stood there staring at each other, looking at each other.

“Who are you?” Boli froze, and even if Grandpa Dwarf complained again, he wouldn’t consider the inexplicable little girl at his door a burglar.

But he just started to speak. At this time, a cold wind suddenly blows out of the window inside his room. The cold wind in winter was so piercing that the dwarf couldn’t help but to poke up, and the elf opposite him opened his mouth even more: “Ha Hey! “He sneezed, and a cloud of green smoke spread out from Pori’s hands, covering himself. The elf opened his eyes and saw the scene just now. The dwarf alchemist then Grunted and fell to the floor.

The voice of the dwarf falling to the ground was so deep that a vigilant inquiry came immediately from the next room: “Who is outside !?”

Both the elf and Sunni opened their mouths, apparently they did not expect that they would smash things-found out-this is their first thought-what to do? This is their second thought, and then there is no third thought. The two seem to be frightened. Those people will surely open the door and check out immediately. At this time, even if they run into the attic, it is too late, let alone. They said there were still people in the attic. They were at a loss for a while, but they didn’t know what to do.

Several sounds of turning the door **** sounded in the aisle at the same time. The elf was so scared that he looked pale. “Use the cloak!” Xian Ni reminded her with a scream, the former seemed to have reacted, and hurriedly raised the cloak to cover herself and Xian Ni , The figure of the two disappeared on the aisle in an instant.

The first to open the door and walk out was Delphine. Xianni once heard the elf described that this woman was very beautiful, but when she really saw the opposite, she realized that what she said was true. The human girl was wearing a violet dress. Long skirts, long hair with waterfall twist braids hanging down to the waist, hair color like black and ebony. In Cruz and Eruin, only those with Miner descent will have such a pure hair color, black in Cruz’s Culture represents mystery and unknownness, but in her body it complements her own quiet temperament. Her eyes are like the night of stars and stars, her nose is cut and carved from jade, and her lips are slightly squinted to have any kind of man For her crazy magic, she stood there, her perfect figure couldn’t even cover the slightest night, even if someone thought she was the goddess of night, it seemed like a matter of course.

Others also opened the door one after another, and then came out a tall and strong man with a two-handed sword, two guards dressed as men, and a young man wearing a silver robe. Four of them saw the fallen one on the ground. Pori, could not help but whisper:

“Pori!”

“What happened!”

The two-handed swordsman reacted the fastest. He pulled out a giant sword and strode to the door of the dwarf alchemist’s room, but when he looked inward, the room was empty, as if someone had invaded it. But of course he didn’t expect that, right next to him, the elf and Sunny were huddling together, shivering, although the elf cape could hide its body, it could not move, and there were no obstacles in the aisle, as long as these people walked a little A few steps, maybe they will run into them.

Delphin frowned, glanced at the stairs to the attic and said, “Go up and check!”

Her voice had just fallen, and the elf and Sunny were almost hugging and crying, because they were hiding at the entrance to the attic at the moment. As long as these people passed here, they wouldn’t be able to find them.

After hearing that Delphine’s order, the tall swordsman immediately took up the great sword and turned to the attic, but before he could take a step, a cold voice was uploaded from the attic:

“If I were you, I would choose to stay there.”

This sudden sound made everyone stunned.

But Sunny was desperately winking at the elf-she remembered clearly that this was the sound that knocked them out of the sky.

Delphien heard this voice, first motioned the swordsman to stop, then raised his head and asked, “Who is the Lord, what have you done to Pori?”

There was a moment of silence in the attic.

Then the voice replied, “I am like you, a temporary guest here. As for what happened to your companion, it has nothing to do with me.”

At this time, the tall swordsman had taken the opportunity to check the status of the dwarf alchemist. He found that the other party was lying on the floor and whistling and sleeping. It didn’t seem to be injured. He touched the floor with his hands. The green powder then sniffed, revealing a stunned look: “It’s the dust of Dragon Sleep.”

“Boli was careful and he would never make such an oolong,” Delphine replied as soon as he heard this, “Even if the dust of Dragon Sleep is his own, something must have happened just now, When I came out, I heard the voice of others clearly—the lady in the attic, I didn’t mean to offend you, but I think you must understand what just happened, right. “

As soon as the two people hiding under the cloak heard this sentence, they knew who she was talking about. They did not expect that the guy in the attic was so powerful. They knew everything that happened below them, and they thought of themselves. The purpose of coming here can not help but tremble with fear. Of course, there was nothing at all, but the more they became more embarrassed, they could even see it outside. The swordsman carrying his two-handed sword began to see the space twist, and thought it was a turbulent space, and was shocked to retreat, but then realized that it was wrong.

“Mr. Solinz, what’s wrong?” Delphin frowned.

The former did not answer, but picked it with a sword. The elf and Sunnie were immediately exposed to everyone. At that moment, they were wronged and afraid, and they couldn’t help crying for a while: “Wow wow, don’t kill me, mother! The elf is going to die! “

Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment.

It seemed that Delphin finally recognized the little one in front of her: “It’s you!” She said in surprise, but suddenly realized something, and frowned: “You overhear us!”

“I, I, I don’t, whine!” The elf hurriedly panicked.

“Mr. Solinz, catch her first!” Delphin said angrily.

“Ah, don’t grab me!” The elf was obviously frightened, and she ran to the stairs in the attic with a snot and a tear, and Xianni flew up and stopped in front of her: “You elf, hurry up Run, I’ll stop them! “

It was a pity that before she finished speaking, Solinz pulled out her wings. “Pseudodragon!” The latter thought that Sunni was just a lizard, but as soon as she spoke, he recognized this rare The creatures come, the pseudo-dragons are very knowledgeable, and they have a high level of wisdom. They can also cast some small spells. It can be said to be the rarest wizard magic pet. He couldn’t help but shouted with some surprise: “Luck is really good, Miss Delphin! “

“Let me go, you hurt me, wicked big man!” Xianni screamed.

The elf changed her face when she heard this. Sunnie was her best companion. She would never allow them to take her away. “Let go of Sunnie!” She suddenly turned around and hit the tall swordsman, but unfortunately Obviously, her small body had no deterrent power. She bumped her head against the swordsman’s waist, and instead flew herself out, sitting beside her in a dwarf.

The two guards and the young man next to Delphine couldn’t help laughing when they saw the scene.

The elf was afraid and annoyed, but even more afraid that these people took Sunni away. She pulled out a dagger with tears in her eyes and threw it at the big man. Unfortunately, Solinz didn’t look at it, and fluffed with a flick of his hand. The dagger was shot down. The latter took off the sword again, and the crossbow and even Shishi lost it in a brain. These things did not hurt when it hit Solinz, and he didn’t bother to care about it. After all, he is a well-known swordsman. Calculating with a little girl, after the elf lost his body, he picked up a paper bag on the dwarf around him and threw it to the latter. The paper bag hit Solinz and flew away. In a ball of red smoke.

At this moment, the unsuspecting Solinz had fallen moldy, “Pori’s paprika!” He yelled, and immediately let go of Sunnie to cover her eyes and nose, but she was already in tears.

Sunny flew to the elf, and looked at this scene with unease.

“Damn, you can stop her!” Sorinz yelled with a snot and a tear next time. He was so annoyed that he didn’t expect that a little girl would be caught in the moment. Delphien frowned as he watched the scene, after the two guards around him got her nod, they leaned left and right to the elf.

The elf was terrified. After realizing that Boli’s body was very useful, she immediately groped on the poor old dwarf with her hands. Within a moment, she found a slick ball from the other’s purse.

The others were okay. The young man behind Delphine couldn’t help but change his face when he saw it: “Don’t lose it!”

He shouted, but unfortunately the elf obviously couldn’t do as he wished. When she heard the shout, she shook her hand and threw the ball directly at the young man.

“Close your eyes!”

The young man shouted angrily.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 84 Dive Into The Night iv

Time returned to half an hour ago.

Compared with the turmoil in Greystone Town, the nearby hills are quiet. On top of the hill where the Eruin envoy is located, everyone stays quietly in the pine forest. Because of the fear of the hawks circling in the sky, no one Dare to make a fire, or do something extraordinary, even to speak softly-everyone is waiting for the sky to completely darken.

But before that, time became extra boring and long. Some people were whispering, some people were keeping dry food, and the four inner court knights in the woodland were discussing about the North Mountain sentry. Roman is telling a story with Grand Prix Goran-Elson, who looks at Miss Merchant with a look of admiration. The former has a special ability to talk about what has not happened, and she is telling her Merchant ship, a merchant ship with giant sails like a cloud pile crosses the glittering sea, along the waterway to the prosperous harbors, wild areas, latent giants in the open sea, storms bred on the sea, strange fish and mortals The wonders she saw, although she had never been to those places, but as if she had seen them with her own eyes, she marveled and was fascinating. Soon others gathered around her. Brando saw three loyal audiences, namely the sugar bowl, Dilferi and Hipamila, and then joined Chiara and Magdale. princess.

The duke is spending time with Enid to count the stars. Vond’s strange starry sky always shines one by one from east to west. The night sky is like a black cloth sprinkled with gems, shining, a long river of starlight has faintly Emerging as if to announce the final advent of the night. But after the stars and the moon’s rays converged, the woodland became bright outside, and the valley covered by Yinhua glowed a faint light at night.

Before the night fell, Brando had been asking Cooper about the situation in Greystone Town. The latter also wanted to highlight the encirclement by night, but suffered from the tight guard in Greystone Town. He couldn’t do anything about a few hawks. He didn’t know much about the current situation in Greystone. Brando could only answer a few questions vaguely when asked, but as a local nobleman, he knew very well about Greystone itself. Where is a market? He knew everything about open streets, barracks, towers, and temples, and he could draw a simple map.

Brando asked in great detail, and Cooper was very confused. He couldn’t help but ask, “Master, are you sure you can take Greystone?”

“It’s hard to say, you won’t know everything until after night,” Brando replied.

“Mr. Earl, the Georgian troops stationed in Greystone are not weaker than us. They also have defensive advantages. The individual combat effectiveness of the hawks and cavemen is stronger than those of our swordsmen and spearmen— —Of course, maybe it ’s not as good as your army, but you have n’t brought many guards in my observation? ”Cooper asked cautiously.

In Eruin, especially in the south, the noble spearmen are at most equivalent to the first-order arms, and even the average level is not as good as the infantry swordsmen and spearmen of the local army, but in Cruz, the level of the noble personal soldiers is still slightly Stronger, can be on par with the swordsmen in the first and second line legions of Eruin. They belong to the second-tier army like cavemen, but there are also strong and weak points in the same rank. Cavemen belong to the middle-ranking army. At the highest level, Cruz aristocrat spearmen and swordsmen can at best be considered as the edge of the second-order arms. The human army is slightly better in discipline, but it is too bad in the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers and has a disciplinary advantage. Obvious advantages are often manifested in large army operations, but in small-scale battles and in assaults, individual strength can determine the outcome of a battle.

Not to mention that there is a hawk banshee and a razor boar, which are genuine third-order creatures. If there are two or more nest lords or minotaurs in the town, then it is really for the noble army in these places. Disaster.

The clan of the Shader cavemen is not powerful in the underground of Georgian, but it is also equivalent to the Cruze local army on the same scale, such as the lords familiar to Brando in history, such as Turlock, Shatek, the ‘King of the Blind’, or Hilika, the ‘Tamer Master’, their army also fought against the frontier legions of God. As far as Gerat and Medusa’s existence are concerned, Even the frontline corps of the Empire may not be able to stand alone.

“What do you think the Jazz should do?” Brando asked.

“I think we should find a way to get around … we have few people, and they may not be able to find them walking down the hills.” Cooper thought for a moment, and hurriedly replied, as if even he felt that his suggestion was not so reliable. After listening to it, Brando smiled and shook his head slightly. It was impossible for a thousand or two thousand people to march in the hills without being noticed. Not to mention a thousand or two thousand, even if a hundred or two hundred people moved into a dense tree, The shade cannot be covered, unless all the people are scattered into the hills, but how much space and time it takes, we have no spare time now.

We can’t safely leave this place without addressing the guards in Greystone.

“Hey,” Cooper sighed, a little desperate: “Is it necessary to fight, is there any other way?”

Brando saw that he seemed to be frightened by the Georgian and could only comfort him by saying, “Sir Cooper, Greystone is not as difficult to conquer as you think.”

Cooper nodded only when it was comfort, glanced down the valley in a distressed glance.

Haruzer passed through the dark forest, as if attracted by the light from the outside. He struggling out with a pine tree in his hand, and finally saw Lesmeca at the edge of the forest, and Medusa was standing in the bush On the side of Cong Er, his gaze was fixed on the bare white rocks under Yuehua. But the little prince saw the place flush with the line of sight of the rock. It was a shadow lingering in the valley. The place was called Greystone Town. The teacher told him so. Geographically, there was an exit from the valley. But He knew that at this moment the town was occupied by some special enemies.

“Is that your compatriot, Sister Lesmeca?” He whispered as he walked behind Medusa.

“Isn’t that compatriot?” Lesmeca answered the little prince’s voice long ago.

Haruzer looked at her puzzledly.

Lesmeca turned to look at His Royal Highness. The amber-colored pupils had a gentle meaning: “Little cute, Georgenda in human language is actually a geographical term, and It ’s not a country or a territory. The real Georgenda is actually divided into three layers, each of which is very different. The ruler in the shallowest layer is the dwarf, and the middle layer is the georgine you are familiar with. Gang, the lowest layer is the kingdom of dark elves, and further down, there are rivers flowing with magma and sulfur. In the dark underground world, there are thousands of different ethnic groups. They never have the concept of a country, even if it is The most powerful lords often rule only one city and one territory. The smaller tribes are attached to the lord’s life. Since history, everyone has fought and opposed each other. “

Talking, she sighed, and Haruze faintly felt that she might not have mentioned these things, so she stopped questioning.

After sending Cooper away, Brando watched this scene by the woodland as he returned to Nimesis.

“That medusa?” He asked back.

“His Highness Princess promised to protect her, and His Royal Highness seemed to like her very much.” Nimesis replied, but she didn’t look over there, as if she didn’t care about it at all.

“no problem?”

“The problem is not big, don’t forget that she came with the demon.”

Brando nodded. In the middle and lower layers of the Gengan Deagan, the aborigines were vengeful with the devil, but a small number of people had to serve the devil. They were slaves of the devil. With this background, and She sent the little prince back in person, so Griffith believed that she was not without reason.

There was a moment of silence between the two, watching the direction of the valley silently, and the wind blowing from the hills was rubbing the entire pine forest above them, banging.

“It’s getting darker and darker,” Nimesis said suddenly.

“Because it’s almost winter.”

Nimesis glanced at him: “The direction of the meteor fall is near the North Mountain sentry.”

“There are many eyewitnesses, and the testimony of most people can prove this, but most of them do not believe that it is true. They generally think that it is a Jordanian trick.”

“Cavemen are looking for it.”

Brando nodded. Although most people thought they were heading for Count Alcons, in fact he had the answer early in his mind.

Nemesis looked at him quietly with a quiet blue eye: “Will it be that thing?”

“I’ll know soon.”

“So confident? But the jazz man doubts you can take it here.” Nemesis couldn’t help but think of Cooper’s face, but he couldn’t help but raise his lips, but unfortunately Brando didn’t notice it, he listened After that, I also smiled: “What exactly is it, don’t you know, although famous people have emerged in this era, but we have our own means.”

“Do you want to say ‘Player’?”

Brando didn’t want to answer this question lightly. He has been thinking about it all these days: Is history tending to happen or change, and if it is the latter, what are the opportunities?

The night was getting deeper and deeper.

It is obviously unrealistic to approach Greystone under the eyelids of the hawks before the sky is dark. The sight of these monsters is comparable to their distant relatives on the surface. In fact, do n’t talk about the valley. As long as they get out of the shadow of the dense canopy, they may be followed by them. As a scouting unit in the flying unit, the hawk banshee is also at the forefront of the entire Warnde. In terms of reconnaissance ability, even Bugatti’s gargoyles are slightly inferior to them, but they are fragile and used In order to leap between the underground rock formations, the short wings’ ability to climb in the air is also very insufficient, which makes them very inferior in the battles in the sky.

However, it is also a delusion to be close to Greystone after nightfall. The hawks are dark creatures. In fact, their vision at night is stronger than during the day, because they have slight light blindness, which makes them very unable. Adapt to the day of the surface world.

According to Shire, the only way to stay quietly near Greystone is if everyone can learn stealth-if so many wizards can be found to cast spells on more than a thousand people hidden in the mountains.

It seems that there is only one way to attack.

But players are particularly good at such small-scale unconventional battles, so Brando and Nimesis’s choice is usually not that bothersome.

When the hour hand on Sir Cooper’s silver pocket watch crossed the twelve mark, the forest seemed to be breeze. A small group of gargoyles were taking off from the woodland on the top of the mountain, but from above the forest, only black paint was visible. The lacquered canopy shook slightly, and the branches seemed to sink slightly under the pressure of the falling air. A total of seven or eight invisible air waves swept over the canopy, and then disappeared.

Under the canopy, wizards in robes are watching the take-off of gargoyles blessed with stealth spells. There are a second group of gargoyles waiting to take off. These gargoyles stand like statues when they are not activated. Between the woodlands, the wings that are raised almost exceed the height of the treetops. These are the first batch of gargoyle backups. If possible, everyone present here sincerely hopes to be successful at one time. Don’t use these supplies.

And by night, as if Martha was standing on their side, the plan went much smoother than expected.

The eight-hidden gargoyles ascended into the night sky and began to climb. They quickly flew into the clouds and came to the tops of the hawks and banshees above Greystone Town. Yuehua poured on the clouds and passed through Looking down at the veil-like clouds of fog, four black dots flying in circles can be clearly observed. The hawks did not foresee the danger approaching at all. They were hovering in pairs in mid-air, watching the vast land with sharp eyes. In their field of vision, the mountains and the stars gathered under the moonlight and the east and west. The hills seemed like a miniature sand table, and the silver haze on the hills seemed quiet.

At this moment, the eight-headed gargoyles had each locked their own targets. After climbing to a high point, they started to make a final turn and then dived.

Gargoyles and griffins are heavy flying units, and their wingspans are much broader, stronger, and stronger than griffins, which means that they have almost the highest climb and dive capabilities of any creature in the same class-in In the game, the gargoyle is the third-ranking unit closest to the fourth-ranking unit, the griffin is the fourth-ranking unit, and the hawk is the fourth-ranking unit closest to the third-ranking unit. However, it is better than the detective ability. The gargoyle is not an opponent of the hawk, and it is better than the fierce gryphon. However, in the pursuit of the speed of climb and dive, the Bugatti gargoyles are well deserved. number one.

Not to mention, the gargoyles diving down from the clouds at this moment are still in a hidden state. The four-headed hawks didn’t know that disaster was coming from the sky, and they were panicked when the shriek of the air passed to their ears. react.

But unfortunately.

It’s too late, the precision of the construct allows the eight-headed gargoyles to enter the attack range at the same time, and when they show their intent to attack and become visible from the stealth spell, the hawks have no response at all, and they only vain in midair. After struggling for a while, he was hit by the cold claws and penetrated the fragile sternum. The eight-headed gargoyles are almost arranged in a sequence of one attack, one attack at a time, in order to prevent fish from leaking the net, but it turns out that this is nothing more.

As the gargoyle passed by, a feather rain began in the air.

It’s a pity that the place is too high from the ground, and the feathers are fluttering. When I landed, I didn’t know where the drift was.

In the dark, no one found the battle in the sky that had ended before it had begun—

The anxiously waiting person on the ground also received a message from the gargoyle. Rogers couldn’t help but gave his companions an excited excitement, and the wizards in the forest also applauded. But at the same time, on the other side of the hill, batches of elves wearing feather cloaks and clothes that are very different from humans and holding long staffs are walking out of the forest. Their faces are painted with various patterns, which looks a bit like They are barbarians in Chongshan, but their pointed ears reveal their identity-the tree elf druid.

A small group of druids had already joined Brando’s wizarding group in the Earl due to the autumn twilight war. After the war, more tree elves came in and walked out of the Black Forest in his territory. Settlement-This was part of his agreement with the druids in the Ring of Trade Winds, and as the wizard group traveled with the Eruin mission, these druids also came to Cruz’s land.

They chanted ancient mantras against the night wind, and then turned into starlings or raven one after another, flying from the mountains in groups, towards the valley below, towards Greystone.

There are often migratory birds migrating near the Empire’s inland sea. Even inland, the raven swarms that roam above the hills are not uncommon, but the druids chose to spread out into the town with insurance, and lost the sky Behind the above eyes, Georgian’s army could not notice these scattered birds at all. The druids flew into the city and landed in the dark-those dead alleys, deep alleys, or secluded courtyards, and then reshaped into human figures in a ray of green light. Several druids One group took out blue stones from their pockets and put them on the ground according to a certain rule to form large and small law mates.

Next, they started to inject magic into these stones. The green beam of light extended like a snake between the stones. After each stone was connected in series, the space above the circle was shaken. A glittering silver line emerges from the center, and this silver line expands to both sides, like the eyes opened in the void, but this eye has no pupils and only a strange space with blue and white light shining inside.

Far away in the hills at the moment, the same dozen light gates opened and appeared in front of the White Lion Guard and Cruz aristocratic personal soldiers who were already ready to go. Everyone was stunned by the wonderful scene in front of them. “Transfers!” Rogers screamed, looking complexly at Brando: “The craftsmen and wizards really support you behind your back.”

Brando smiled and said, “Mr. Knight, if you speak louder and Sir Sir Cooper hears, maybe he will start to doubt your identity.”

Rogers’s face changed, and it was more important for him to conceal the identity of the Knights, so he closed his mouth cautiously.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 85 Dive into the night v

“We are divided into three paths, Rogers, and you and Count Jien will take the gates west of Greystone to ensure that we have a way back. I will let Shire join you to solve the high in the Georgian army. Tier creatures. “Brando looked at the four Inner Knights, and deliberately read the words of Earl Jien, and everyone in the audience understood that, in fact, Brando was the aristocratic private army under Earl Jien. The transfer of command to the four inner court knights, as for the so-called with Earl Jien, is only a cover cloth, lest the Earl can not step down.

Count Ji En can only vent his dissatisfaction with a humming sound, not to mention that under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Besides, honestly, this arrangement is quite suitable for him, at least better than the theft of his own army Much better.

Of course, in terms of attitude, he would never give Brando a good look.

Regarding Brando’s order, Rogers nodded silently. He knew that the young mage not only came to help them, it was actually a kind of surveillance. The Lord Earl could n’t rest assured to hand over the army to them, Cruz. people.

Brando saw Rogers no objection and nodded with satisfaction. He still trusted the Her Majesty’s Inner Cavaliers. Rogers was upright and did not suffer from the bad problems of the noble master. He continued: Meditha … “But suddenly I saw the merchant lady jumping and jumping over the envoy, waving her hand vigorously, and couldn’t help but sigh:” Well, Roman, the envoy is over to you, In Graystone, there is a compass bakery called Roves, and there is a secret road leading to the lower reaches of Yongyin Valley— “He looked to Rogers. The bakery was actually the Knights of the Chamber in Graystone. Inside the secret station, the news was also told by the latter, Rogers nodded his head to confirm, Brando turned back: “Miss Nasha will take you with the envoy to find that place, and in addition, Metisha will lead A white lion infantry of a squadron protects you. Also, I have given you the safety of everyone, so this time you at least show me a little more stability. “

Miss Merchant’s eyes sparkled and she nodded.

Brando was still uneasy at seeing him like this, and said to the Duke Qianjin, “Miss Ouni, please.”

Don’t overdo it, the Duke didn’t want to see him at all, and said coldly: “I will naturally be responsible for my own safety.” Then, she added: “I think Miss Roman is more reliable than you At least she won’t start a war for no reason. “

“That’s because you haven’t had too much contact with her,” Brando said in disbelief, thinking that the lady would soon regret this sentence, but the envoy’s route would not be met. It was so much trouble that he dared to hand it over to Roman. Even in the event of a battle, Aiko and the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu also accompanied the Cruzs’ captives, including the Knights of the Summer Solstice Knights, including even a Goldfield’s deputy head Bronfield, plus Medisa, security can still be guaranteed.

His order to the ambassador was to guard the entrance to the secret passage. If there were unpredictable conditions on the other roads, they could at least retreat from the secret passage. This is the worst plan, which is to leave one for the entire plan Back road.

As for the last way.

Brando glanced at Sir Cooper not far away. Cooper did not know what was happening in the sky at the moment. The gargoyle attack was carried out in complete secrecy. Cruz had only four of them. The Knights of the Nets knew it, so the jazz man was still downcast at this moment, and he could not see the hope. “Sir Cooper,” he asked, “would you like to come with me to rescue Count Alcons and other imperial nobles?”

Cooper froze slightly, then slowly raised his head to look at him, looking as if looking at a neuropath.

“Why, Sir Cooper, if Iremember correctly, you should be the Count of Lord Earl, wouldn’t your loyalty to Lord Count just stop there?” Brando asked again.

Cooper licked his dry lips: “IMHO, Earl Tonigger,” he replied stupidly. “Your plan sounds perfect, but the problem is, you don’t seem to have Say how should we get into the city and fly in? “

“Fly in?” Brando smiled and shook his head. “That would be too slow.”

He tapped his fingers lightly.

Suddenly, dozens of light gates opened in front of everyone, Cooper was almost stunned by the spectacle in front of him, and Rogers whispered: “Buga people’s teleportation matrix!” To Brando: “Master, the craftsmen and wizards really support you behind your back.”

Brando stretched out his index finger to his lips and laughed, “Mr. Knight, you know so much, and if your voice is a little louder for Sir Cooper, maybe he will start to doubt your identity. “

Rogers’s face changed, and it was more important for him to conceal the identity of the Knights, so he closed his mouth cautiously.

Cooper seemed to finally recognize these things. He was once fortunate enough to have seen the Flame Puppet of the Temple of Fire. Although these portals are not as spectacular as the Flame Puppet, the atmosphere that represents space and time is Consistently, he stammered and asked, “Master … Master, this … this is the portal.”

“The answer is correct, but no extra points.” Brando replied with a chuckle.

…

White light flashed in the portal, Brando and Nimesis had already appeared in this secluded courtyard, and then the teleportation array continued to shine behind them, and Cooper and his guards appeared one by one. , Followed by Yuta and a squad of White Lion Swordsmen. The tree elf Druid, who was standing in the courtyard, immediately bowed to see Brando. Brando nodded to them in return. At this time, Tiger Finch and two sisters Tia just came out of the courtyard. Entering outside, he saw Brando put his hand on his chest and salute the knight: “Master Lord.”

“Ready?” Brando asked.

“Ready, we have a team of cavemen patrols. The loyalty of these guys, as the Lord said, is purely based on the mentality of adhering to the strong, but there is no sense of honor. As soon as we asked, they all said Come out. “The tiger bird answered very easily. The level of the White City Pioneer card is based on the rank of the **** knight. Now that Metisha has the strength of element manifestation, and they almost have the level of gold downstream. A few cavemen are nothing more than a piece of cake for them.

“Some of you know the Gordian language?” Brando had thought he could show off the half-familiar Gordian language that he inherited from Sophie, but he didn’t expect anyone in the group of tiger birds to understand this obscure. The language, the small sense of superiority in the heart suddenly burst, but more curious, except the dwarves in the mountains, the entire Vaughn world does not have much contact with the underground residents of Georgia, because the country of the underground and the surface is because The barrier of the Big Hive is almost two independent worlds. In addition, the ancient dwarf language is derived from the Georgian language. It is a very different language from the Creuz family of Miner. Even scholars rarely study this language. of.

Tia, who was standing next to Frow, smiled, and said a lot of strange words to him. When Brando heard it, she was almost shocked. Did n’t Tia say the language? And it also has a strong caveman’s tone, which makes people think at the ear: ‘Yes, that ’s the taste! ‘, He almost couldn’t help but wanted to ask *** You know how well you speak in Georgian, does your family know, but after looking at the sullen Fro, he still failed to ask because most of them knew Secondly, he wanted to make Tia happy, and after a while Fuluo initiated his temper, it was not something he could eat.

Brando only asked in surprise at last: “Diya, when are you going to be a Georgian?”

“Tagib taught me.” The elf sister replied smugly. “Are you terrific, Brother Brando?”

“Very powerful,” Brando praised without hesitation, making the latter giggle.

After the gossip, Brando carefully asked the tiger bird: “What did they say?”

“All that can be said, as Lord Lord you expected, the lord of the Shader Caveman in the city is a servant of the Tan, who lives north of here. These blind people do not know the way. I judged based on their descriptions, and There are some reference objects in that place. The street is very wide, there is a square, there is a fountain in the center, and the servants are stationed there.

Brando listened and looked at Cooper, who had not recovered from the teleportation until Brando patted his shoulder, and the latter asked in amazement: “What?” I had to repeat it again, and this time Cooper heard it, and suddenly realized: “I know that place, Saint-Jean-de-Sac, there is a hotel called the Silver Bell, and once I passed by Greystone Town there foot.”

“It looks like the central area of ​​the city,” Brando said. “Our cave friends are pretty good at choosing places.”

Cooper was slightly surprised: “Master, isn’t this your first time in the Empire?”

Brando laughed: “The central area of ​​the city is surrounded by the most prosperous areas of business. Would it be a remote alley where adults can settle down?”

Cooper was stunned.

“Since Mr. Jazz knows that place, please trouble Mr. Jazz to show the way.” Brando looked at the dark night sky and directly reminded that the hawk will change the shift every two or two hours, that is to say, Jorgen Sooner or later, residents of the Gang will find that they have been attacked. Although time is still abundant, at least for now, it is not the time to talk.

But Cooper looked a little hesitant. He looked left and right, and found that besides the druids in the yard, Brando’s entourage seemed to be only the small team behind him. The three tiger sparrows-Although Tiya and Furuo are at best maid-like figures, there may be a few outside the door, but this seems too few. He couldn’t help but look bitter: “IMHO,” he asked cautiously, “Master, is it too rash for us to attack a lord of the Jordanian?”

“Is it called a raid when there are too many people?” Tiger Sparrow replied disdainfully.

Brando wasn’t surprised at all about the nobility of these nobles. He relieved: “Mr. Sir, do you think I will take you to death with me?”

Cooper thought about it and thought that Brando would be more likely to send him to death, and there seemed to be no reason to die with him, and he thought that the Earl’s Earl’s reputation was pretty good. Before that, he had personally asked his colleagues who were taken captive by Brando. Although everyone, including Earl Jean, wished that the township guy from Eruin would be unlucky early, they did not deny Brando. It’s not bad for them-at least at this point, the other party is aristocratic.

Thinking of this, Sir Cooper felt that he had grasped the life-saving straw, or had eaten a reassurance pill, and nodded hesitantly to Brando.

It is said that Saint-Sunde Square is located in the most prosperous area in the center of Greystone Town, but it is not actually a geometric center. After two or three expansions, the town has already exceeded the scope of the city wall in the imperial hinterland. This situation is very common. The Saint Sunde Square is located in the old city center, which is the center of the old city. The five main streets leading to the five gates of Greystone Town converge here to form a large open-air square. Around the square are shops, hostels, A series of tall buildings in the lobby of the local business association and the hall of the aristocratic parliament. Of course, the most majestic building at night is a temple of the pottery **** Calidas, but this pottery **** is unlucky. Last time in Butch The undead of Madala only collapsed a wall of his shrine. Nowadays, this group of cavemen is better off, expropriating the temple directly as a military camp.

After Brando and the people who were accompanying hid behind a wall near a shop, Tiger Finch saw this scene and couldn’t help skittering: “This group of cavemen can’t help but ignore them Fortunately, the temple is the place where they eat and drink Lazarus. “

Although it is now a mortal era, the oracle has left Warnd for thousands of years, and the Dark Dragon and the four sages have established a new order on the earth, but Martha’s people have never forgotten that the ancient gods Many of them also think that the oracles will return to Warnd one day or another. The monks of the Temple of Fire are devoutly devoted to Martha, and they do not intentionally and do not stop this statement. It has failed, which proves that the protectors of order are still responding to the call of their people. Such a statement is very marketable in the countryside, especially in the south of Cruz and the Eruins, who believe in the **** of pottery. Poor Sir Cooper is such a devout believer. I was so scared that my face turned pale.

But he didn’t dare to say that the bird was wrong, because even in his opinion, these **** cavemen were too much.

There is a fountain in the center of St. Sund’s Square. The statue on the fountain is said to be the full-length portrait of the local founder, Mr. St. Sund, but at this moment the statue has fallen down from its base, torn apart, and there are two razor boars in the statue. He stretched his head into the fountain and snorted and drank, and not far from them, their trainers, more than a dozen Shader troglodytes with purple hair and long mane, were on the marble steps of the temple or Stand or sit, muttering something in a language that most people don’t understand.

“It’s almost vulgar.” Even Brando shook his head. The cavemen had no civilization. They only believed in the mysterious spirits in the dark caves. It is obvious that they should have basic respect for the history and culture of the Cruzians. Unrealistic.

He pointed to the roof of a nearby building and said, “Tia, Fur, you are responsible for dealing with these noisy things.” He was referring to the hawks on the roof. There are seven hawks in the business association. The whole square is monitored by the hall and the aristocratic parliament hall. These guys are particularly spirited in the dark. They constantly leap up and down, attack each other and make a sharp sound, which is annoying.

“No problem,” Furuo replied, and Tiya nodded strongly.

Brando pointed to the cavemen in front of the temple and a cavemen patrol nearby and said: “Yuta, let these be solved for you, eighteen mice in total, don’t let them make a noise.” And The white lion guards accompanying the ambassadors are basically elites drawn from the original guards, and the ten people selected this time for the raid are even more elite. Everyone has at least the strength of the silver midstream, even if they are right The razor boars can fight, and Brando is not worried that they will not be able to deal with a team of half-Shadr cavemen.

Yuta hesitated, brushing her hair with flames on her forehead but nodded.

“In the end, there are two razor boars left, one of which I will solve, and the other to Sir Sir Your Guard, this thing is not intelligent, as long as it does not make it move too much,” Brando said as he looked at Ku Captain’s Guard: “Mr. Walton, what do you like?”

Walton-The famous swordsman from Ludwig has a pair of thick eyebrows, and his eyes are dazzling. He glanced suspiciously at Brando, as if he doubted the other party’s ability at this age. , But finally nodded.

“Nimesis, you and the druids are here to deal with unexpected situations,” Brando finally ordered.

“Yes,” the Horsewoman replied lightly.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 86 Gift from God

With the stars shining in the night sky, Brando stared for a few minutes in the direction of the roof of the aristocratic parliament hall and the business association building. After waiting for the third time for those leaping hawks to fall, he finally ordered: ” Do it. “

With a flash of light between the five fingers of Frow, the four-headed hawk banshee 100 meters away from her were respectively pierced by a dark blue sharp arrow, and the arrows passed through the heart, and immediately clicked and turned them into ice sculptures. . The battle wizard can draw spells from the ring of spells. The casting speed is extremely fast, but the elves are slower for the first half. Tiya ’s response is even slower. She tries to read each spell byte and hands forward. Pushing, everyone saw an invisible ripple over the entire square, swept across the body of those hawks and banshees who were flying away. In an instant, they were torn apart and turned into a blood rain falling from the sky.

Tia did not realize that her spell had caused such a big effect, and couldn’t help but apologized and spat out her tongue to Brando.

“The Blade of Agath Storm,” Brando murmured, “is it necessary to hit the three-headed hawk with the seven-ring spell …”

At this time, the cavemen in the square were already alarmed. Although they could not see them, they could hear the sound. The cavemen at the entrance of the temple panicked and grabbed the weapon at hand, and a wave of crossbows flew in the darkness. These poor worms slammed into an invisible wall and fell down one by one. The remaining three or two cavemen hadn’t responded yet, and the flying White Lion Guard flew across the heart with their swords on their backs. Fall on the stairs.

The next unlucky is the patrol team, Yuta intercepted them personally, the flame-like long hair of the mercenary regiment was like a striking banner in the night, and it fluttered up and down with the movement of the hostess-and red The tongue of the Fire Raven is reflected in each other-Brando was a little stunned when he saw the sword, and he remembered that the sword was given to the lady of the mercenary commander. The tongue of the Fire Raven was like Yuta’s. After being given life, she raised a hand and turned the sword into a flame whip. The golden red whip swept over a distance of 34 meters, rolled up four or five escaping cavemen and turned them into one. The group of fire ash, and the remaining cavemen were unable to resist, one by one, the White Lion Guard was chopped to the ground, and they were quickly slaughtered.

Cooper on the side looked at the sword in Yuta’s hand, and then looked at the proud figure of the head of the maid. He couldn’t help looking back at Brando with an envious look, thinking that the young man was really blessed. .

At this moment there are only two razor boars on the square. This beast from the underground world is extremely large, almost like a cow. They have four pairs of fangs side by side, each pair is more than half a meter, like It’s a sharp machete, and the name of the razor comes from it; after the Shader cavemen domesticated them, they caged them with metal masks and eye masks, which further reduced their weaknesses, so they became war beasts. .

These creatures are fiercely savage and are well-known killers in the underground world, but their brains are burned out by the anger of the moment, the IQ becomes extremely low, and wild razor boars attack all enemies who enter their territory-sometimes even including Their spouse, and even after being domesticated, their target selection is only missing the domesticator. When the cavemen in the square were all killed, the two razor boars came over, and Naturally, their first choice would not be to yell and call on their companions, but to immediately bury their heads at the humans appearing in their field of vision.

Walton and Brando stopped right and left in front of the two razor boars.

Walton has been famous in Ludwig for a long time. In addition to swordsmanship, his strength has also reached the peak of the golden rank, but he still dare not be too careless in the face of such a crazy thing, when he is a razor boar When he rushed towards him, he gave aside, a Cruz sweeping sword cut off the big hoof of the big guy; the razor boar had four hoofs cut off, and once hitting the ground, it opened his mouth and wanted to make a fierce howl. However, before the sharp airflow had time to burst out of the throat, it was pierced by the sword that was later caught up by Walton, and was sealed in the stomach. The horrible killing of pigs finally became a giggle unconscious airflow. The sound of the smashed trachea, and the dirty blood poured out.

Walton watched Lying on the ground and had died of a razor boar, nodded with satisfaction, apparently very satisfied with his handling, and was able to settle the battle so cleanly, indicating that his understanding of swordsmanship had improved. step.

But he was weird because the young Earl hadn’t rang yet. It is reasonable to say that no matter if he wins or loses, there must be some movement. Even if he handles it so cleanly, the razor boar hits the ground and still sends out a lot. sound. Of course, Walton would not think that Brando might be more powerful than himself. He followed Cooper. He heard few rumors about the strength of the Earl, and he heard about the other party’s impulsive, irritable and arrogant notoriety. At the time, Brando captured the Black Sword Fortress, and the empire only said that the Earl had a real mage around him. If Brando was in his early twenties, he was a sword master, and Walton would not believable.

But when he turned his head, he saw a scene that stunned him. Brando was standing still, but not far away, the razor boar lay on the ground and shook like a sieve, scaring the pee. , Did not dare to go half a step at all.

All the young men of the White Lion Guard, and even the head of the mercenary group, looked at their Lord Lord with a respectful gaze at this moment.

Walton is not an ignorant, and naturally understands what happened.

The power of swordsman—

Only a few creatures in nature that are strong to a certain degree will naturally exert coercion, such as dragons, or those mythical creatures beyond the boundary of elements that cannot be described by words. But for the people of Black Iron, those who are strong in a field to a certain degree, and even master the existence of laws and principles, can produce coercion—the power of laws, the power of sword sage—to reach this step. The only condition that must be met is the side of truth.

Brando did feel the existence of the rule of law between heaven and earth at that moment. He didn’t even know what was happening. At the same moment when he pulled out his sword and pointed at the razor boar, a mysterious knowledge from The Sword of the Earth responded. At that moment, he seemed to understand the meaning of mountains and rivers, eternal immortality, but this is just a story that happened in an instant, as if in such a moment, he really stepped into the side of truth State of reality, but after a short while, he returned to the peak state of elemental civilization.

But on the side of truth for such a moment, the coercion that naturally emanated from him was enough to scare the razor boar lacking intelligence to scare the six gods.

Brando had a slight hunch in his heart. He retracted the sword, glanced at the razor boar lying on the ground, and said to others, “Don’t care about this thing, it won’t respond for a while and quickly break into the temple.”

As he said this, he looked up silently at the dark night sky.

When I do n’t know when, dark clouds cover the starlight—

…

I do n’t know if he was blessed by the pottery **** Calidas or for some other reason. The battle to break into the temple was extremely smooth. The cavemen warriors stationed in the temple did not anticipate the accident outside. When the White Lion Guard When they broke into the temple, they were caught off guard and lost their initiative in the first place. The rest of the battle was almost a one-sided slaughter. Although the bear bear goblin guards launched a counterattack, they came from Qiaogendi. The fourth-order creatures under the gang are obviously better at fighting in the cave than on the surface. Under the offensive of Yuta, Nimesis and Walton, the White Lion Guard only paid the price of one minor injury, almost Eliminate all these escorts.

The battle ended faster than expected.

Tan Ser is the lord of the Shader Caveman-but that’s it. The caveman was originally the lowest layer in the Georgian, only slightly higher than the status of the Jupiter. Tan Serve is one of the most famous in the underground world. The thing is to have a minotaur as a slave. With this sixth-order creature, it occupied a small area on the edge of the silent land, established its prestige among its compatriots, pulled an army, and became the lord. However, his power is slightly stronger than that of the deported Tajib.

And this time, the minotaur that it has always relied on, only walked a few strokes in the hands of Walton, and was cut off by a sword. The smelly blood was sprayed on the body hiding behind it, almost Stunned it.

When Yuta drove this guy out of the temple, the Lord Lord lost all his former authority, but shook like a rooster falling into the water.

“Lord Lord, this guy doesn’t know much, but he can say everything he can,” Yuta asked, “or adults, you can ask him again.”

Brando glanced at this guy, but shook his head, and replied a little anxiously: “Don’t delay time, what does it say, you tell me directly.”

Utta froze slightly, glancing at Brando strangely.

Nimesis, who followed him, did not have so many concerns as the head of the mercenary commander. She also noticed the abnormality in Brando’s tone and asked directly, “What’s going on?”

Brando shook his head slightly. He felt that the previous sword was a bit unusual. The induction from the ground was not his own understanding of the law, but some kind of connection. He just happened to feel it. It’s just this connection. He remembered the legend about the Jordanian. Prior to the Great Dividend, these underground people did believe in the same deity as the lion of Toquinin. This legend made him feel a little uneasy, as if with some of these days Doubts strung together vaguely, but he couldn’t find the key node for a moment.

There was another point that puzzled him, that is, the previous induction was clearly lowered from the sky, but the sky is not the traditional territory of Georgia, which made Brando for a moment not clear what he felt What exactly is that.

Yuta looked at the Horsewoman and then her Lord Lord, but did not dare to let the latter wait too long, and whispered, “How big is the invasion of the Jordanian, I am afraid that this guy is not quite sure, But Lord Lord, according to some descriptions of it, I am afraid it will not be too small. “

This was originally expected by Brando. Yuta’s words only confirmed his guess. Brando’s happy messy clues made his mind sober and asked: “Established in Greystone There are a total of the Georgian army. In this direction, who is the main force of the Georgian army, it should always know. “

“There are only two Georgenti troops stationed in Greystone, and the other lord is called Gucci, brother Brando,” Tia replied first.

Yuta nodded as if giving testimony, indicating that Tanya’s words were actually translated by Tiya.

“Gukou?” Brando felt as if he had heard the name there, but he recalled it, but found that the name did not seem to be any well-known lord of the Georgian, not even the reputation of the servant . Tan Serapham is one of the two lords of the Shader Caveman, plus his minotaur slave, which is a little famous at this point. What made him feel weird was that, in theory, he had heard of the name of the lord, and he would never be anonymous.

Brando couldn’t help but wonder if his memory was wrong. He turned to Nimesis for help, but found that the knight was also frowning as if thinking about the same problem as him.

“What about another question?” He asked again.

“The lord who is marching toward Asaph now seems to be a guy named Moksha, but this guy can’t say clearly, it’s really useless!” Tiya answered with a glance at Tan servant.

“Moksha!” Brando froze slightly: “It turned out to be the King of the Lizardmen. It is also the second-largest lord in the ground after Gerat and the King of Medusa. The commander of the containment force of Sa is his words. I am afraid that the force of the invasion of the surface world by Georgenda is really not too small, at least there will definitely be a true underground king in the south. “

The elf sister smiled slightly and replied, “Brother Brando, you’re right. At this moment, you are attacking Rokozi-the Georgendian Legion of the Broken Sword Mountain Fortress is the army from the Venom Swamp.”

“King of Medusa.” Brando immediately responded, but he was not nervous at all. Anyway, now the fun is also the empire. It has nothing to do with him. The king of Medusa is impossible even if he has great magical powers. Turning north from the Rokozi Plateau to trouble him.

He asked a few more questions, and Tiya answered them one by one, but as Yuta said, there is very little known about the existence of the level of the tank servant, and it doesn’t even know what the real reason for the invasion of the surface world by Jorgen Degang, As for why it appeared here, it was also forced to join the battle by a more powerful lord-this is a common occurrence in the underground world, and Brando is not strange.

In the end, Brando asked about the whereabouts of Count Alcons. The unfortunate imperial nobles were locked up in the crypt of the temple. Sir Cooper had taken him to rescue them, but It is conceivable that the caveman did not have such a superfluous aristocratic character. What would be the end of Count Alcons and others in his hands? It is almost conceivable that even if it is not dead, it is estimated that it will have to peel off the skin.

Speaking of this, Brando couldn’t help but maliciously thought that if the Earl knew this already, he might have taken the initiative to surrender to him, and would rather be an Eruin captive.

At the same time, Tiya’s description of these Cruz nobles also confirms another premonition in Brando’s heart.

The Shader cavemen did not pay much attention to these Cruz captives, indicating that they were not heading for Count Alcons at that time, that is to say, Lord Piaget was caught by the cavemen.

But Brando had no more time to lament the unfortunate Count at this moment. He immediately looked at Nimesis and asked, “Did you find that thing?”

Nemesis nodded.

Then come up with something.

That thing was in her palms, not even slap, it was a bit like an enlarged platinum coin-this kind of gold coin is widely used in Faenzan area, because it uses a special casting process, so the surface is better than normal The gold coins are even brighter and brighter-but the metal disc in the hand of the female knight is even brighter and smoother than ordinary platinum coins. It is like a glittering gem with metal characteristics, but without obvious crystal structure And if you look closely, you will even find that there is a faint glow of flame in this metal disc.

Anyone can tell with a glance that this metal disc is extraordinary, because all the metals and forging techniques in this world can’t make the same thing, even if it is similar, it seems impossible.

Utta was attracted by the first glance when she saw the metal disc. She looked at things like a demon, and it took a long time for her to react. Then she asked subconsciously, “What is this, really? Pretty!”

When Brando heard this sentence, he couldn’t help but smile bitterly. Such a thing seemed to Yuta to be just beautiful, and to anyone who knew it before, it was the treasure of this world.

…

There are two things mortal cannot reach.

The first is destiny, and the second is the law.

But Martha finally gave mortals the power to change everything.

The master of fate lies in the key of amber, and all the whispers between heaven and earth are recorded on the slate.

——Poems of Cang. Section 4, Section 3

…

(PS: Three more, stupid dumb girl ~~~ Also, ask for a monthly ticket, everyone is big, I look so hard today, I hope not to hold the ticket in hand!) Update faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 87 Death shadow i

Overlooking from above, the entire city is immersed in the silent darkness. In Beicheng, there are still shadowy cavemen in action, but the central area of ​​the old city is dead and looking south, a team is moving along The streets of light moved fast.

“Hurry up! Don’t give them a chance to react!” Matissa took the lead, like a rushing silver flame, which swept across the street, and the cavemen patrol stopped in the middle of the road. After a bit of dodging, the flame of soul brought by the spear in the hand of the little silver elven princess was drawn into it and burned into fly ash; the elegant and tall unicorn galloped on the street and flew up and down with the flames of its four hoofs, It was fleeting, leaving only a little bit of fluorescence behind it.

Behind her was the White Lion Guard in a storm formation, and then the Knights of the Summer Solstice. “Follow up, the Knights of the Empire!” Bronfield, the deputy head of the Knights of the Summer Solstice, also roared, “Go to open a way for our allies to protect the left and right wings, and don’t let those who come from underground The rats have a chance! “The Cruz knights took back their equipment two days ago. Brando invited them to fight for the empire. As the knights of the empire, they naturally had an obligation, although they knew that they were still hostages. Identity, but at the moment Georgendan talents are the enemy of the empire, compared with the distance between the Eruin and the Cruz, the advantage is shown.

There is a gap only when there is contrast.

After the knights opened the road, it was the team that made the regiment bloated. Except for a few noblemen from Rongma who could keep up with the speed of progress, other prideful people were almost served by their servants. Pushing, dragging, or lifting forward, there are some particularly fat guys who have dragged their tongues long and look like a dying old dog, but no one dares to complain for a while in this season, now No one urged them to move forward, but what is left behind is self-evident.

The members of the envoys of Eruin rode on horses. These were genuine war horses. Once Brando was reluctant to waste Medisa’s [Cavalry Preparation] card on these nobles, and on the other hand, he also summoned the Spirit Horse. At that time, the momentum was too great, it was difficult to pay attention, and the gain was not worth the loss-but after all, the number of mounts was limited. Romain immediately took a total of three people at the moment. She hugged Duke Goran-Elsen’s little Qianjin, and brought a behind Qiyala, fortunately, the weight of the three people may not be able to catch up with the meat ball of Efram. These pure Cruz horses are not difficult to pick them up.

“Afram, you fool, you have gone the wrong way, come back to me!”

“Don’t hold on to the reins! Can you ride a horse!”

“There is a monster leaking in on the left, Mr. Bronfield, please stop the cavemen! Ah!” Miss Merchant screamed in horror, quickly hugged her little body to protect Xiao Qianjin, while avoiding the caveman from throwing herself The spear coming over, she asked aloud, “Qiara, how are you doing!”

“I … okay, Miss Romain.” The representative of the Siphage family, His Highness King’s sister’s sister’s face was scared, and the spear flew almost against the tip of her nose, but she let out a breath and immediately Calm down, only excited light remained in the light blue eyes: “Miss Roman, there is a caveman over there, hurry up, let’s look over! The book says that when these monsters are alive, their skin can change with the environment. , Like a chameleon, I have never seen it before! “

“Okay!” Roman answered with interest.

“Don’t!” The only normal one of the three, Goran Elson’s little golden gold Jutiston, burst into tears: “Sister Romain, Sister Kiara, let’s run, ohh!”

The merchant lady suddenly got into a dilemma. On the one hand, Kiraia’s words made her curious, and on the other hand, the little girl Judys tears in her arms and made her confused, and she thought for a moment, and finally came up with an answer that best of both worlds: “His Royal Highness Princess Magdale, Ouni, come and help me!”

The duke Qianjin was sitting behind the non-commissioned officer Marjorie. When she saw this scene, she couldn’t understand where the young lady had a whimsy. She snorted coldly, “Please take care of yourself, Miss Roman Did you forget what the leader said? “

As for Princess Magdale, the latter smiled slightly at her, then shook her head.

“Ah!” Roman seemed to remember the fact that Brando had commanded this, and suddenly looked downcast. Qi Laya was even more upset: “This nasty guy. Then he owes us two living cavemen, one person at a time.”

“Master, this account is bizarre enough.” Echo couldn’t help hearing Marci and said to him.

The non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu nodded in conviction.

Although the ambassador was noisy, the Miss Merchant was quite like the leader of the caravan. The shouting and shouting also restrained this bloated team, at least under her reminder, so far No one has left the team, or some other unexpected situation has happened. Of course, the only headache for Bronfield, the Cavalry Deputy Chief of the Summer Solstice, is that if the young lady can regulate the orders in her mouth, just fine. No more two or three sentences mixed with a businessman’s slang, how could a knight grown up understand that kind of thing?

The team moved forward all the way, getting closer and closer to the destination. Finally, after turning the last street corner, the prominent four-arrow signboard of Rovez’s compass finally caught everyone’s sight.

“Here!” Natin Knight Nasha couldn’t help cheering.

Meditis immediately raised her left hand and stopped everyone: “Squads one to eight are scattered, each looking for shelter! Captain Bloomfield, let your people find cover! Miss Roman, let the envoy hide in the house! “

“What’s wrong?” Nasha froze slightly, looking at the elf princess a little puzzledly, wondering what her order meant.

Bronfield also looked at this with a puzzled look.

Only Roman took a look at Matissa, and immediately said to all the nobles behind him, “Hurry up, hide in the house!”

As a matter of fact, the nobles behind have not yet passed the corner of the street at this time. They have no idea what happened in the front, but they have long been used to the strange orders of this merchant lady. Anyway, no matter how outrageous these sounds, It will be useful, for example, to order the team somehow to stop, it will also avoid the ambush of the caveman, or say that the left is to the right, and the result is just to avoid the caveman’s blocking force, as if there is a The aura of “miracle lucky” shrouded the young lady, and they have been surprised all along the way.

At this moment, Roman issued a command. These people rushed into the buildings on both sides as if they were conditioned reflexes. They were neatly arranged as if they had gone through several exercises, which was astounding.

Fortunately, the owners of these houses fled Greystone before the war, so there was no extra dispute.

Seeing this scene, Bronfield also muttered a bit, but the head of the Summer Solstice Knights also expressed enough admiration for Miss Roman’s aura. Although he was doubtful, he also ordered his men to find cover. Everyone After hiding in the shadows on both sides of the street, for a moment, Meditha suddenly looked up to look into the night sky. With her eyes, Bloomfield and Nasha also looked up, hiding in the nobles in the house. They also raised their heads to look at the narrow sky above the streets. The clear night sky of Anzlowa was shining with stars, and there were a few sparse clouds floating near and far. The Pride Moon was gradually immersed in the clouds and dropped on the ground. A shadow.

It seemed to be getting quieter all around.

“What’s that sound?” Natine Cavalier Nasha asked suddenly, uneasily, “Did I hear it wrong?”

Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knight, shook his head slightly, and he heard—

The sound of the wind under the clouds.

In the winter of Anzeruta, there is a land and sea breeze blowing from the hills of clouds to the high inland sea. When the wind passes over the pine forest between the vast mountains of Anzlowa, a rushing pine wave sounds. This sound echoes in the quiet night Like poetry. But at this moment, the long poem between heaven and earth seems to be chanted by another voice, this voice gradually becomes loud, like a sickly paranoid and flushed maniac shouting loudly, reading it word by word In each passage, the wind gradually turned into a roar. It swept across the hills, and the nobles and knights hiding on both sides of the street were staring at the air flowing through the night sky. It became instantly visible to the naked eye. With the sound of whistling sounds, there are some things that are rushing to the ground and broken, and these sounds converge, as if the signs before the end of the day are enchanting.

Suddenly, Metissa narrowed her eyes.

Everyone else who raised her head and looked at the sky like her saw a huge shadow, like a fish swimming through the clouds and passing over Greystone Town, and what followed was that The unmatched power that was pushed down from the air.

…

‘哐 当. ’The metal disc in Nimesis ’s hand that shimmered under the moonlight was a gem of invaluable value in the eyes of mortals, and suddenly came out of her hands and landed on the ground.

Brando looked strangely at the female knight. The strength of Nimesis was never unstable, not to mention that he knew how much the other party understood the value of the metal disc. Missed. Nemesis frowned, looking at the disk on the ground. Instead of bending over to pick it up, she looked with a doubt, watching the metal disk tremble slightly on the marble steps Then, there was a humming sound, as if there was an invisible hand dancing and dancing.

Five eyes met on the metal disc, but after a moment, they looked up again.

Brando was the first to see the clouds speeding up under the night sky.

“I’m x! How can there be this thing, quickly, hide in the temple!” When his face changed, he pulled Tia beside him and rushed back to the temple. The elf sister was caught off guard and was scared. Screamed.

Nimesis responded slightly slowly, but she bent down and picked up the metal disc, followed by a flash; followed by Yuta, although the maid commander didn’t understand what happened, she saw When he came to the spectacle that suddenly appeared over Anzlowa, he realized what had happened and subconsciously kept up with Brando. Finally, it was Fro. The elf sister picked up her sister’s cane that had fallen to the ground, and then walked into the temple unhurriedly. She gave her cane to her frightened sister, and then gave her lord a white look .

Unfortunately, Brando hadn’t noticed her gaze at this moment, he and Nemesis were both nervously looking at the sky outside the temple.

The clouds are surging westward—

The howling wind seems to suppress all sounds, the whole world seems to change into another sense of silence, silently, a dark shadow passes over the clouds, and its open wings cover the moon and the stars The light cast a dim shadow over Greystone. Uta and Tia both opened their eyes wide, and even when they opened their mouths was completely boring, just after that shadow, followed by a second shadow, two shadows in front of each other , Is slowly crossing more than half of the night sky.

Utta felt only a gurgling throat, and her heart seemed to pop out of her chest. For a moment, she almost felt her own blood flowing back, as if her hair was standing upright.

Tia also grasped her lord’s brother’s hand tightly. Even she herself was unaware. She stared at the sky tightly, and her emerald green eyes sparkled.

There is a legend in Vaund that if someone sees the shadow of a dragon across the sky under the clouds, it proves that in the near future, a child with a dragon’s care will be born locally. This is the bloodline talent-the dragon The origin of the shadow.

In fact, since the golden age has passed, few people have seen real dragons on the earth.

Adult dragon.

This is by no means a young dragon who came out like Aloz, Frohfa, and Star, or was expelled from the Valley of Dragons. This is true. The most terrifying and elegant creature of this era, real adulthood. Dragons—When they open their wings, they look like a floating shadow, as if they can cover the light of the sun and the moon, the stars and all things. When they soar in the clouds, they are the fishes of the sky, and the sky is their ocean. They Is the master of the sky.

“Dragon …” It took a long while for the head of the mercenary regiment to say the word.

“It’s a black dragon,” Nimesis added further.

“I know these two-headed dragons,” Brando said, his face terribly gloomy: “Modesti and Malthus.”

“Who are they, Brother Brando?” Tia asked a little bit afraid.

“Sin dragons, expelled black dragons, they are one of the top five Lords of the Highlands of Jordan, and they are here.”

“Those ashes in Bear Lake.” Nimesis suddenly remembered, reminding him in a low voice.

“It’s a humpback dragon beast.” Brando shook his head. “Unfortunately, I haven’t seen this top-level creature in Georgia, otherwise I would have recognized it.”

“Are they … for this thing?” Yuta asked, staring at the metal disc in Nimesis’s hand. She was pale, as if her breathing hadn’t come through smoothly, due to the deterrent power of the dragon. If it is true, she was almost scared to scream if she was not beside Brando just now. But after being a little calmer, she immediately subconsciously thought of this thing they only got from Tan servant.

Brando shook his head: “I’m afraid not, it’s a coincidence, that thing …”

He took a look at Nimesis, and saw the same meaning from the other person’s eyes. He changed his words: “Tan servant should be a temporary intention, no …” He shook his head again: “It’s not high enough. What the lizard king meant, but they didn’t realize the value of this thing, otherwise they wouldn’t just keep it like this and let us succeed. “

He took a deep breath before saying, “But you’re right, Utta, they don’t easily come to the surface world, these two big guys must have made an attempt.”

“Master Lord?”

Brando smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he was alert before, and threw the earth sword into the dimension hole of Amman in advance. Now he can finally be sure that the inexplicable and unavoidable connection was from Where

At the same time, I am afraid he also figured out one thing.

What is the true purpose of the Georgian.

…

The shadow of the dragon is gone.

Meditha sighed softly. Behind her, almost all the Cruz aristocrats were paralyzed to the ground. Qiyala was also white and out of breath. Someone even screamed before. Fortunately, Miss Merchant quickly performed a silent sorcery so that the ambassador had escaped from innocence. But the worst of all was Efram and the Duke of the Thousand Kings Judith, who was stunned and unconscious.

“That … that’s what.” Ouni could almost hear the gurgling sound of her upper and lower teeth fighting.

“The dragon … is the dragon.” Qiyala took a small sip of breath, and her light blue eyes seemed to be gradually regaining her glory. She was scared to death, but she was also excited to die: “That is the real dragon!”

“Shut up!” Meditis turned back and ordered sternly: “No sound!”

The stern look of the silver elf princess even scared Romain, who had never seen her like this.

Meditha quickly sighed and whispered, “If you don’t want to die, don’t talk. You don’t know how terrible a real dragon is.”

In any case, her words had the right effect, and those summer knights and white lion soldiers who could still speak, shut their mouths obediently.

But just as the silence spread, suddenly a sudden noise sounded in the silent night—

“Don’t lose it!”

The voice came from a distance, and then a second shout of desperation broke out.

“Damn, close your eyes!”

…

(PS: Yesterday, I did n’t watch enough, I did n’t watch enough. If you still want to, please count more votes.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 88 Death shadow ii

The glitter tree is a precious tree species in the south of St. Osor. Its tree species is rich in magic of light elements. After being processed by special means, as long as it is shaken, a sun-like glare will erupt and it will cause temporary blindness.

The young man named Delphi behind Delphien watched as the elf threw the yo-yo ball to himself, quickly closed his eyes and screamed at the others present: “Quickly close your eyes!” After a beautiful arc, it slammed under the prime minister’s feet, and the bones rolled forward. The others had not responded yet, and their eyes fell on this rolling thing. They saw it hit the wall on one side and stopped. Down, a gap was cracked from it, and a strong white light emerged from it.

It was at this time that a figure flashed in the aisle. A woman’s slender hand stretched out of the air towards the tree of the flashing tree and grabbed it in the palm of her hand. This hand seemed to have an invisible magic that could rush the surging Light constrained together. The projected beam seemed to have hit a layer of invisible barriers, refracted back one by one, and the dazzling light flashed, but became gentle. All the light seemed to converge into a warm ball of light. The hand is firmly controlled within a small range.

Everyone stared at the scene in astonishment.

The only Effie who closed her eyes for a long time did not hear anything, and opened her eyes half wonderingly, and saw this weird scene-a silver-haired woman in a white robe holding a ball of light Is standing between the aisles. The light ball fluorescein floats in mid-air. The light above reflects the indifferent look on this lady’s face. She is very tall and even surpasses many human men. A pair of eyes are made of sterling silver. The light of the ball was dissipating a little in her palm. Before returning to the darkness, the lady turned back and gave the elf a severe look.

The elf wasn’t afraid to be afraid, but was stunned by the stare in her heart, and she was full of grievances, and turned into a tearful pout.

“If you don’t want to die, leave here quickly.” The woman in white robe looked coldly at everyone around her, and said, her voice was a little hoarse and low.

“Who are you?” Delphin asked cautiously. “What do you mean?”

The hand of the woman who suddenly appeared shocked everyone present, and could confine the light that blooms in the palm of your hand. What a powerful light element is needed to control it. If it was an illusion, then the light The ball is turning into a little bit of light between her palms and dissipated into the darkness. This ability alone is enough to make every person on the scene unable to resist.

The woman in the white robe glanced at the ceiling, shook her head anxiously, and what seemed to be suppressed in her voice: “Stupid, go away, I have no time to explain to you!”

Delphin wanted to say something, but suddenly felt like a needle stuck in her heart, causing her to take a step back involuntarily. She looked up and looked at the woman in amazement inexplicably.

At the moment everyone in the room felt a weak sense of fear.

The two guards of the prime minister sat down on the ground with a bang and shouted, “Madam, are you going to kill us!”

But at this time, the only unaffected Xianni suddenly flew up, grabbed the cloak of the elf’s neck and dragged it backwards, screaming: “Elf, run away, she is a dragon!”

Everyone saw that the woman’s eyes gradually turned into a flowing mercury-like color, and her forehead was gradually showing a thin sliver of silver scales.

‘Boom—’

The wooden house seemed to be hit by a violent air current, and suddenly it shook.

Beyond Roves’ compass, the people hiding in the envoys on both sides of the street saw more clearly. A behemoth was descending from mid-air. It struck the wings like shadows in the sky. Every time the wings vibrated and rolled up, The air current is like a storm, sweeping across the entire gray stone town, the temperature rises steadily, and the turbulence formed by the air is accompanied by scattered flames. Once it falls on the roof, it will blaze.

Everyone’s heart seemed to have a long, long howl. This howl came from the long darkness, piercing deep into the heart, everyone’s heart contracted into a ball because of too much tension, and blood poured from all over the body. Surge, the field of vision gradually turned black from the periphery to the center. They opened their mouths like fish out of water, and the weaker ones just passed out.

Qi Laya was just pressing her chest, and a pale flush appeared on her pale face. She stared at the scene closely, as if she was afraid of missing a detail.

It was a dragon descending from the clouds. It fanned its wings and hovered over the town of Greystone. The dark eyes were like a pair of dim graphite balls, with a kind of indifference to the world. It stared coldly at the city, but it gave the illusion, as if they felt that these horrible eyes were looking down at themselves. This behemoth is almost half the size of a town. The flowing flames under the wings are like a cloud of fire. The turbulence is accompanied by golden lights of stars. After the fine light falls, the entire area is caught in a sea of ​​fire. in.

The street was burning, creaking and groaning.

“Metisha, are we going to die?”

“Metis, Metis, is it coming to eat us?”

“Metisha, will Brando come to save us?”

“Will Brando be eaten too?”

“Forget it, Romain doesn’t want Brando to save! Brando runs fast! Run far!”

The Miss Merchant was scared by the six gods, and Meditha bit her lower lip and stared at the scene tightly, holding a spear in her hand, and beside her, Nasha was fainted, and Enid held her tears and shed tears. Dilferi hid tightly in the arms of her cowgirl and knight, and Aiko pulled out his sword with some trembling. Marjorie was firmly beside the Duke of Thousand Kings. Among all the people, only the nun princess Marg Dahl wasn’t affected, and she was a little surprised.

The silver elf little princess was like a taut bowstring, ready to fight at any time, but it was at this time that she snorted softly.

Another momentum is rising from the compass of Roves. It is weak at first, like a candle remaining in the wind, but grows rapidly, and it can immediately oppose the power that descends from the sky, from bottom to top. , Actually pushed back the momentum of the black dragon occupying the sky.

“I didn’t expect, Miss Real, you are hiding here.” In the air, a thunderous voice rumbling, with contempt and sarcasm, and a hint of cat-and-mouse jokes.

“Aubs Dean!” An angry voice echoed from the entire Greystone town. The source of the sound was the small wooden house from Roves’ compass that drifted in the wind.

The wooden house seemed to bear some unimaginable pressure and was creaking. Its wooden walls, floors, doors, and windows were trembling, as if they would fall apart at any time. The momentum on the white robe woman was unstoppable. When the eruption broke out, she glanced at the others with a pity, trying to suppress the power of her body that became violent because of the same family’s induction, and reminded difficultly: “Run away …!”

The last tone of the sentence turned into a long howl.

She drew her neck and shouted, silver wings grew behind her, her limbs became claws, covered with fine and solid scales, and her white robe was broken, revealing the dragon’s body, and a tail also grew from her legs. When she looked back, she had the dragon form completely. In everyone’s horrified eyes, this silver dragon was rapidly growing, breaking through the aisle, opening the roof of the wooden house, stepping on the floor, everyone in the aisle slipped with the collapsed floor, Delphine screamed As soon as he fell down the stairs, the elf fluttered forward dizzily, hitting his forehead against the door frame, “Ouch!” She tried to grab something, and then grabbed Sunny’s tail and screamed the latter The two guards, Effie, Solinz, and Delphin, grabbed obstacles that they could reach recently, but they did not help.

After a sharp moan, Rovez’s compass was completely torn apart. Masonry and wooden boards, gray soil and beams and pillars were broken and collapsed, and turned into marl fragments. In an instant, it became a ruin.

Above the ruins, a huge and elegant creature is spreading its wings, and the dust and tiles on the wings have splattered to the ground, it is raining; Roman and Chiara look up at the sun-shading sky. The wings rose higher and higher. When the silver curtain was fully opened, it almost covered several neighborhoods. Both of them opened their mouths slightly. The silver dragon had become very huge. The silver body was standing on several streets. Huaxia shimmered, and above the scales there seemed to be a circle of sacred and inviolable halo. She raised her head and stared at the black dragon in the sky with mercury eyes.

“Obstin Dean, I ask you again, why do you break the vow and leave the Georgian?” The woman’s cold voice echoed over the entire Greystone town, even across the valley, spreading in all directions, and far to the left. Among the hills.

One or two miles away, in the center of the old town, Brando has witnessed all this more clearly, seeing the shadows in the sky go back and forth, descending over Greystone Town, a momentum that can match it Rising from the city, but a few moments ago, a silver dragon confronted it out of thin air. Utta and Tiya couldn’t say a word, Sir Cooper was walking out of the temple with the wounded Count Alcons, seeing this scene, his legs were kneeling softly .

“Martha is up, what’s wrong!” Cooper screamed.

Brando didn’t know what was going on, and what was going on in Greystone.

“Metisa, come back to me!” He shouted nervously in the connection.

…

“Lord Lord …” Matissa responded with some difficulty.

“Where are you?” Brando asked nervously.

“I’m … you should have seen it, I’m right here …” Metissa glanced at the sight of the mortal outside that might not be seen once in a lifetime.

Brando was silent for a moment: “Are you all right?”

“Fortunately, the two-headed dragon’s goal should be the other side. We hide well and have not caught their attention for the time being.”

“How is it Bran?” Brando could detect Romance’s voice in Mediissa’s senses, and the little silver elf princess waved to her, begging her not to speak.

He was slightly relieved by Medicia’s words. He thought for a moment and asked, “Are there any ways you can get into the secret passage now?”

“I’m afraid it’s very difficult,” replied Metisha. “The silver dragon is above the compass of Roves. Now it has become a ruin. It’s hard to say if you can find the entrance to the secret road. Only wait for them to fight Get up and I can confirm. “

“Is it dangerous?”

“Fortunately, rest assured, sir, I will protect myself.”

“If there is danger, find a way to return to the portal.”

“I know.”

“Wait for me, I’ll be right there.” Brando picked up Cooper’s trembling shiver. “Come with me and take me to Roves’ compass.”

Sir Cooper was so frightened that his legs were soft, and he struggled desperately, “Master, you are crazy!”

“I’m not crazy, Nimesis, take Earl Alcons, Utta, Fro, and watch the mouse, and I have something to ask, Mr. Walton, you can tell the nobles in the tomb Now that the plan has changed, we have to implement Plan B and stay casually, but I won’t send them out of town. “

He paused: “This sentence also applies to you.”

Walton looked at Cooper, who was struck by Brando, and shook his head helplessly.

“Do we have Plan B?” Tiger Bird asked, puzzled to follow.

“Now,” Brando replied.

…

“Lord-” Medicia reluctantly realized that Brando had unilaterally cut off the psychic connection, and she sighed, her heart moving slightly.

“Obstin Dean, this name hasn’t been heard for a long time, how regretful I was to lose it,” the voice in the sky still thundered now, “Missrel, but unfortunately not now, in Sammy How invincible are you when you ’re in Rian, now? Uneasy, like a bereavement dog, you should n’t show up, and the only thing waiting for you is death. ”

“Obstin Dean, it’s you who **** you, have you forgotten that sacred promise, and dare to participate in the war of the earth, all three of you are crazy, wrong and wrong again, waiting for you only the most severe punishment . “The silver dragon answered with a proud head, coldly.

“Punishment?” Malthus sneered: “Who will carry it out, the ancient people will never die, and it is sad and ridiculous to think that this can be used to avoid disaster.”

“by me!”

“It’s up to you?” Malthus’s voice smirked for no reason: “Are you fully wounded, Miss Real?”

Mysreal made a roar, the silver wings spread, and the earth shook slightly. She had shot into the air like a sharp arrow and headed straight for Malthus. The wind pressure generated by the dragon’s flapping wings produced half of the town. A terrible storm blew everyone nearby. Rows of houses were moaning in the gust, and slightly older buildings were almost uprooted, and loose walls and roofs were disintegrated directly into Countless fragments scattered like butterflies in a storm.

The two dragons collided in midair. At that moment, the entire sky seemed to flash the glow of the rule of law-half of the night was densely covered with golden flames, and half of the night was flashing with layers of light. Yinxun network, two completely different pictures completely covered the entire town of gray stone, and spread to all directions, centered on the battle between the two dragons, as if delayed for a moment, a shock wave swept across the city.

At that moment, Greystone Town seemed to have suffered a terrible earthquake. The buildings on both sides of the street collapsed like layers of dominoes. Roman “咚” was lifted by a sudden shock wave and hit him heavily behind Qiara. The two rolled out together, and then were unconscious. The rules of spirituality on Matissa automatically came into effect at the same moment when it was impacted, intertwined with a gray mesh of light, but it was meaningless, and she was also moaned into a collapsed house, and the nobles even more It was a wild and wild horse. Due to the lack of elemental forces, they were much less likely to fight back, but they were still crooked, and many people were even blown out of the window and fell heavily on the streets outside.

At the center of the impact, Roves’ compass rose to the ground. The bakery that was already in ruins was blown directly into the sky by air. The people buried below were dug out by a cyclone for the first time. Look around. Sunny almost screamed and dragged the elf’s cloak to pull her out of the hurricane. Delphin ran directly against the wall of a building opposite, but fortunately it was a wooden wall, and the prime minister’s daughter directly He slammed into it, but fortunately did not turn into a large meatloaf, but her two guards were not so lucky, one was directly flew to the ground for dozens of meters, and the other head was A tile was cut in half and became a corpse before falling.

Solinz grabbed a pillar at a critical moment to avoid the tragedy of being sent to the sky, and the young man named Effie had slightly worse luck, and fell straight from the second floor of a nearby room.

Only one of them had the best luck, Dwarf Pori. The anvil roared: “Who called me in the middle of the night!” Then he fell into a tributary of the nearby galaxy and murmured. A few bubbles.

The clouds above the sky could roll back and forth, forming a huge hollow in an instant, and the endless starlight poured down between the hollows.

The whole city was snow and silver.

…

(PS: Continue to ask for monthly tickets, until the end of the month! You understand!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 89 Death shadow iii

Two dragons fought over Greystone Town. The shock of the law instantly destroyed most of the city. Several blocks groaned in the flames. The fire spread along the wind towards further places, and more were collapsed buildings. The streets were layered like broken waves, covered with shocking rifts, and experienced the same terrible earthquake. It took a lot of effort for Sunni to drag the elf out of the center of the battle. The wind was blowing towards her with a spear-shaped object, and she screamed and quickly dropped the elf and let the thing Fly over between the two, the latter was thrown to the ground with a butt, making a scream, and finally woke up.

Malthus spit flames in the air, the fireball hit Mithril’s wings and exploded into Martian sky, the silver dragon screamed, and rolled down nearly a hundred meters from midair to stabilize his body. Another group of fireballs wiped it. His tail hit a wooden house near the center of engagement. The scorching air blasted the elf that had just climbed up from the ground with several explosive shock waves. He passed over the ruins of a house and was finally inserted by a thing on the ground. Stop it; the elf crawled up from the ground with tears in his red forehead, and opened his mouth slightly to find that it was a silver spear that stuck in the ground.

This spear is not like an ornament in the aristocratic house. After experiencing such a violent explosion, it left no trace of scratches on it. The whole body was glittering. The gun body carved the scene from heaven to **** from top to bottom. The light, the holy beauty, the naked angel, the ugly devil and the original sin, and the flames of hell. There are also a pair of unfolded angel wings at the gunshot. They are made of Mithril, glorious, and the gun is inserted into the slate. The blade is flat and the width of the four fingers is like a sharp sword. The edge of the blade is as smooth as new, as if it was just taken out of the forge.

baby!

The elf’s eyes glowed immediately in her eyes. For a moment, she even forgot the danger on her head, and quickly stretched out her hands to pull the spear out of the slate. Unfortunately, her small size was not three-pointers of the spear. The second one is high, and you ca n’t shake it even after you ’ve exhausted your milk, but a bunch of crystalline ice cones is shot from the top of her head, right in the middle of her wide cloak hood. The impact of the ice cone directly points this little cloth. He screamed and was pulled from the ground. He was dragged out with a gun and nailed to a nearby stake.

“Damn thief!” The young man next to Prime Minister Qian Jin emerged from the second floor of a nearby building with his wounds, and shouted at the elf with his teeth.

“You’re a thief!” The elf was so angry that he immediately turned his lips back: “The elf is a nightingale!”

Then she desperately pulled the icicle above her head. The ice cone nailed her cloak to a crooked wooden stake and hung her in the air. She twisted it around for a long time, but it was only a short time. The little hand just couldn’t reach the icicle, and the little face flushed.

Effie couldn’t help laughing when he saw this scene: “Make your mouth hard!” He held up his right hand, a ball of ice hockey suspended in his palm, and shouted at the elf: “Hold down the contents of your hand, I see I’m in your mood! “

The elf was a little scared, but more angry. She pulled her index finger under her eyelids, spit out his tongue at him, and made a grimace: “No!”

“You **** it!” Effiy shouted angrily, and he reached out to throw the magic out.

“Sunny, don’t wait, catch him!” The elf shouted quickly.

Effie was startled, and hurriedly looked back, but there was a shadowy room behind him, and there was any shadow of Sunny. He immediately realized that he was being fooled and turned around, only to find that there was only an empty cloak on the stake. The elves had long been out of the cloak and ran away. The young man suddenly felt that his IQ had been seriously injured. He was so angry that he could not afford to be a weak individual. He jumped directly from the second floor, screamed, and then limped off the ground. Get up, grit your teeth and chase after the place where the elf flees.

At this time, Solinz turned out from the other side of the ruins and saw his companion’s howl, he couldn’t help but asked in surprise: “Effie, what happened to you, did you see the young lady?”

“I don’t know where the young lady is!” Effiy shouted gritted teeth. “Catch the **** little devil, she stole our slaughter gun!”

Solinz was startled. The slaughter gun was a heirloom of the Freud family, and the Count Freud still looked at the fact that his lady was the fiancee of Viscount Elman Freut. Lend this gun to them against the Earl of Tonigel. If it was stolen, the Prime Minister’s family said it was not good to be discredited, and he quickly drew out his two-handed sword and chased the elf. The elf turned back to see that there was another person chasing himself, and there was the fierce guy who had caught Sunni before-at least in her opinion, she couldn’t help but scare the soul into the sky. The child complained that Xian Ni hadn’t come to save her, and ran away furiously, running out of breath.

She was gasping for breath, her face pale and white, but she heard the sound of wind blowing in the dark, like the sound of wings flapping the air, her spirits refreshed and shouted happily: “Sinny, you come to save me ! “

“Don’t think this trick works!” Effie heard that the elf was doing the same trick again, and he was so angry that he looked down on him. He was also a serious magician, not on the border. Those rude and ignorant beasts have a ball of flame in his hand, and are preparing to blow the elf to a heel. Solinz grabbed him: “Be careful, there is something ahead!”

“Don’t listen to her gossip!” Effie was so mad that he pushed Solinz away. “She—”

But the second half of the sentence drowned in a howl.

His eyes widened, and suddenly he saw a pair of huge flesh wings blowing out in the darkness in front, followed by a terrible face, and a pair of fierce narrow green twinkles under the two huge horns. The jewel-like eyes, the hilly **** bone plates like the bees gathered on the black thick scales, the strong limbs, the sharp long claws, and the golden flame in the huge blood basin. “Dragon …” Before the young man could say a half word, a sea of ​​fire had completely submerged him, Solinz watched as his companion was peeling off the epidermis in the heat in front of him, exposing the burning muscles, bones and internal organs Then, the blood transpired and turned into fly ash, and lingered on the spot for a while.

The terrible monster spewed flames across the sky, turning the entire street into a sea of ​​fire.

In the night, many such dragon beasts are descending from the sky. They hover into the town of Greystone. The fireballs ignite one block and screaming over the fire field, creating a scene like hell.

“Get away from me!”

Brando roared, and the ice-blue sword in his hand flashed a long and narrow light. A dragon beast that rushed at him had been divided into two pieces. He carried Cooper forward without hindrance, and the body was divided. Dragon beasts fell to the two sides and crashed into the buildings on both sides, like shells, and the wood-stone mixed building suddenly snapped; Cooper stared at this scene with a stunned expression, and finally realized the strength of the Earl With a clear understanding, that is the ridged dragon beast, the seventh-order creature of Georgian, can not walk in Brando’s hand.

Brando walked down the **** street, and Frost Singer Xin Na ticked down in the same color tickingly. Behind him was a sea of ​​fire, and the golden flame shone the blood river.

Walton followed in an unpredictable mood. Behind him was Count Alcons and other Cruz nobles rescued from below the tomb. Except for the Count, who was more than half a year old, he still looked quiet, most of them trembled from time to time Looking up at the two dragons killed in mid-air, the eagle banshee with fire from time to time fell from above and swept by them with a long trail of flames, or the screaming caveman fled away. , But nobody cares about this, everyone feels like they are crazy, but nobody dares to be half a step behind.

“How far is it?”

“You can see it by turning the corner.”

Suddenly a scream came from the nobleman, and Brando looked up and saw the silver dragon falling from the air.

…

Matissa shouted and opened the collapsed wall, coughed aloud, and shouted in the smoke: “Miss Roman, Your Royal Highness, are you all right?”

After a moment, a weak voice replied, “I’m fine, Sister Metisha.” Two figures came out behind the soot, one tall and one short, and tall was Medusa Lesmeca, with a **** blood on her arm. Wound, the little prince was unharmed.

“What about Roman?”

“I did not see it.”

“Where is MissKiara?”

“Princess Magdale.”

“I’m okay …” said the nun princess softly.

There was a whine cry in the dark. Someone was dead, some were injured. Everyone stood up, trying to find the nearest person. Medisa quickly found Eco, Sergeant Marjorie, Duke’s daughter O’Neill, Deerferry and her knight Nia, Enid and Judith, and finally Nasha, everyone else came together one after another, except Ma Except for the minor injury, only the inner court knight suffered the worst injuries. A sharp fragment pierced her lungs. When she was found, she was in a coma, and she had a fever and said stupidly. What is it.

The Cruz aristocracy suffered heavy losses. Seven or eight people died. Some people lacked their arms and legs. If they did not receive timely treatment, I am afraid they would not survive for a few days. Others were mostly injured. The key is that their mood was low and many people were caught. In despair.

After Matisse counted the number, she found that Roman and Chiara were not found. The latter was okay. The former was the fiancee of the Lord Lord and one of her few human friends. She was anxious and ordered The crowd scattered to find the whereabouts of Miss Merchant and the eldest son of Wang, but in the end, they got clues from Xiao Qianjin of the Golan-Elson family who sobbed.

“Before, before the explosion, Sister Romain and Sister Kiara were in front of me.” The little girl whispered in reply.

Later, others successively recalled the scene at that time. Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights, found the last place where Roman and Chiara disappeared according to everyone’s description. They dug up the rubble there and found that the following was A dark paint hollow.

“This is secret!” Bloomfield took a moment to react before he came over.

“Sister Romain, are they below?” The little prince asked worriedly.

“It’s sealed below.” Medusa’s prismatic pupils glittered in the darkness, and she only answered one of the secret passages and replied indifferently.

Matissa didn’t speak, she was an undead, and darkness didn’t have any obstacles for her. Naturally, Lesmeca could see her, and she couldn’t help her.

“Find a way to dig it up,” she answered.

One hand held her hand in the dark, and Medicea froze slightly, turning her head and seeing the duke’s bright eyes looking at her: “Miss Medisat, we can’t do that, those Cruz nobles are very emotional Unstable, there will be trouble at any time, and the wounded also need to be treated. This is the center of the battlefield, which is two dragons, we can not stay here for long, I do n’t know what the leader of the regiment said to you, but we are now Must be transferred. “

Hesitation looked in Medisa’s eyes, and she bit her lower lip gently.

The fighting outside did not stop for a moment. The fire was spreading, and from time to time, golden light penetrated from the gaps of the ruins, bright or dark, and dry wood crackled in the flames. The temperature was at all times. Ascending, the dragon beast swept across the street at a low altitude, letting the already crumbling building creak, as if it would collapse at any time. In this environment, everyone’s nerves collapsed tightly. Injuries and despair could break people at any time and do unreasonable things. Brando had also ordered her to return to the portal, but the problem Yes, what about Miss Roman?

Oni added: “Let Mr. Aiko and His Royal Highness transfer with others, and I stay with you to find Miss Roman.”

Meditha looked at her in surprise: “Miss Ouni, you …”

“Mississa, you are under that person, and I am a member of the ambassador. I stay, and represent the ambassador of Eruin. This is my duty.” The Duke Qianjin calmly replied: “You can rest assured that I will never accept the reputation of leaving the members to escape alone.”

“I’ll stay, too,” Sergeant Marjorie replied suddenly at this time.

The Duke turned his head back, and gave him a nasty look.

“Mississa, it’s enough to be alone.”

Medicia looked at the two men, especially the injury behind Marjorie, and couldn’t help smiling: “In that case, I’m afraid Mr. Marjorie won’t agree with me, so just follow Miss O’Neill Once everything is done, Mr. Aiko and the head of Bloomfield will be left behind, and we stay to find Miss Roman and Miss Chiara. “

In the darkness, in the face of the silver princess’s princess’s gaze, both Ouni and Marjorie’s faces were imperceptibly red.

…

The elf opened his mouth and looked up at the dragon beast flying above him. After the flying dragon beast turned Effie into fly ash, he circled in midair and then slowly fell in front of her. It flapped its wings twice and landed heavily on the ground, staring at this little cloth spot with fierce light flashing eyes. The elf covered her hands with the rising dust and coughed, staring at the big guy through the gap between the five fingers. She looked at it for a while before asking in surprise:

“Sunny, how have you grown up!”

The dragon beast shook her huge head and slowly approached her, as if noticing that the other party was not afraid at all, and immediately felt that his majesty was challenged. He opened his wings and made a deafening roar at the little thing.

The elf screamed and covered her ears, as if shivering violently in the storm, she closed her eyes and yelled angrily: “Xian Ni, how dare you yell at me, I will ignore you anymore, you broken!”

This time it ’s the turn of the Dragon Beast. The Dragon Beast is a breed of inferior dragons, but it is also slightly more intelligent than Yalong. Rao is its huge brain. Shouting at himself, if it can, it is almost scratching the scalp, wondering where this little guy can pose a threat to himself, why dare to stand in front of himself so fearless.

But after all, the dragon beast is not really a population of wisdom. It is impossible to understand the cause and effect relationship thoroughly. When it is not easy to understand the anger and anger, it simply chooses to obey its original instincts, spray a trace of flame, and sweep it towards the elf. In its simpler logic—the one that burns to death belongs to the enemy that can be provoked. The enemy that cannot burn will have to consider giving way.

A ray of flame from the humpback dragon beast is also a ball of fire as large as a small house, but she was shocked when she saw the golden flame pressing against her.

Sunny is going to kill her!

“Pokemon! You utterly stupid dude, that ugly and stupid guy, what the **** is this guy like me!” A scream, a dark shadow flew from nowhere, a hammer hitting On the elf, the two rolled into a ball, and Kankan rolled out of the fireball envelope.

With a loud noise, the fireball hit the ground and exploded, the hot air swept across the street, and the two groups of rolling guys were swept away by the shock wave for several meters before stopping in a scream. Come down.

The elf hugged his body with tears in tears, and said happily, “I know that you won’t kill me, you are fine!”

“Get out of the way, you dead bear child!” Xianni brushed her tail on the elf’s face in a bad temper.

…

(PS: Friends who have been paying attention to Amber for a long time, there are still two days to achieve a record that has been continuously improved for three months since I wrote the book. Your encouragement is my motivation for creation. Search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 90 Death shadow iv

At this moment, the majestic battle in the air was divided into victory and defeat. The shape of the silver dragon Missile was not dominant. The injuries left before had more severely affected her speed. After being continuously hit hard, she finally Unable to support, the action was obviously delayed for a moment, and the huge black dragon seized the opportunity to hit the waist of the former and hit the former’s waist heavily. Mithril issued a wailing, and fell from the air in a scaly manner. She crashed to the ground, and her huge body swept through several streets in an instant. At that moment, Greystone Town seemed to make a painful sound, and the subsided ground layer spread to all directions, and the houses fell over.

The falling Mithril advanced on the ground, and the momentum was still there. The small and large buildings were broken and broken under her body, like a bulldozer, and scraped away a small half of the gray stone town. The neighborhood where the compass is located.

At the moment, the Eruin envoy was preparing to move. At that moment, the world felt overturned. Everyone fell on the ground with instability. In the screams of barren and wild horses, the people near the window looked desperately at a shadow and pressed themselves. That scene looks very much like a tsunami, except that it is replaced by a silvery broad spine. Rows of houses collapsed and shattered under this spine, and then are drawn under it. When the last row of buildings collapsed, the shadow of death Almost in sight.

The nobles were in a panic scene, leaving the building like ants and fleeing, but how fast could they get past the falling dragon, and fled just to delay the death for a moment.

The house made a terrible creaking scream, a wall had fallen down completely under pressure, and Enid, who was under the wall, was stunned. The Count stood in awe and looked at the scene, Even forgot to dodge.

“Yenid, get out of here!” Shouted Oni.

The latter is indifferent.

Medicia rushed out on the occasion of a critical moment—

“Spiritual Wings!” She shouted, a gray-white net spread from her left and right sides, and a flickering hexagonal net-like structure formed the shape of a wing, and the little silver princess gritted her teeth. The wing tips of both sides of the wings were bent towards the middle, resisting in front of Enid, resisting the collapsed wall, the wall hitting it, torn apart, the ground rumbled, and Misriel’s back came out of the wall, and Matissa’s spirit wings collided.

With a sob, Matissa wheezed. The power of the black dragon Malthus she indirectly resisted was a full blow from the sage. Even though it had dissipated a lot, it was still not her rule to withstand. Spiritwing supported Mithril. In an instant, the solid hexagonal network structure began to bend and deform, and then exposed white cracks, which were fragmented like glass, and people could even clearly hear the crisp sound when the crystals broke.

The arms, palms, and back of the silver elf little princess shattered, and cracks appeared on the skin, and the fire of soul spewed out like it was burning on her face.

“Woo –”

Enid seemed to be sober now, “Metisha!” The count shouted in panic.

At this time, a second person finally rushed out. It was Aiko, “Miss Metisha, let me help you!” Then the officers of the White Lion Guard, and then Marjorie, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights cloth Longfield, summer solstice knights, everyone rushed up and tried their best to block Mysreal’s back, but except for Bronfield, the human power seemed so weak in this level of battle, everyone was in The first time was hit and fly.

“Nia!” Dilferi’s forehead was full of cold sweat, and she loudly reminded: “Support me!”

“Miss, you can’t …”

Dilfery had put her hand on her chest, the black spells flashing on the white arm one by one, she reached out and pointed at the broad spine of the silver dragon. The black flame seemed to burn from the chest, and it was burning. The upper body of a huge demon was formed, this devil howled, his arms waved, and pushed heavily behind Mithril. The power of this blow was so powerful that the silver high walls were slightly Meal—Spell Curse, Banuk’s Claw, this demon spell can summon the power of the seventh lord under the river of sulfur, Banuk the Lord of Black Fire Abyss, but like all other demonic spells, its The anti-phagic effect is also amazing. Dilferi was weak. At the moment, he vomited blood and passed out.

After all, her spells worked, and Mattissa’s pressure eased a little bit, and she finally took the time to cast them.

“Encouraging!”

The Law of the Wanderer’s Mage is activated. The bright white light rises from everyone nearby, and the broken spiritual wings of Metisha have a tendency to re-solidify in this white light. The death of Silver Dragon Mithril has finally eased. .

“It’s almost there!” Aiko shouted.

The little silver elf princess only felt straight, the power of the dragon seemed to be endless, making people almost desperate.

At this time, one hand appeared beside her from nothing, and that hand gently pressed on the back of Yinlong. The whole space seemed to be slightly shaken. Numerous silver line segments spread out from the contact point between that hand and the back of Yinlong. The line segments are intertwined with each other, slightly shining, forming a huge net, and Mithriel hits this net heavily. At that moment, the sharp air currents form a howling, and the silver giant net shines a dazzling light, but That’s it, everyone was surprised to see it—Missreal stopped slowly.

Meditis was completely relaxed the moment she saw that hand, as if her whole body strength had been evacuated, her body was soft and she almost fell to her knees. Before that, she supported her with one hand, and then Bran Many faces appeared in her vision, and the latter glanced at him in the air with a cold face, before looking down at the little princess she called.

“Master Lord …” The little silver elf princess was so weak that she could barely make a sound.

“Don’t I let you go early?” Brando looked at the injury on Metisa with some heartache, but more angry.

“But Miss Romain …”

“She’s fine.” Brando interrupted her. “Come on, let’s leave this place with the others first.”

With a moment’s glance, Matissa saw a hamster standing on Brando’s shoulder. The hamster was as ordinary as it could be, but the breath of her soul was very familiar. She opened her eyes and said, “White mist! What are you doing? It looks like this! “

Bai Mi snorted softly, apparently disdain to answer this question.

Seeing the white mist, Meditha knew that Roman might be out of danger. Most of the former came to report. She breathed a sigh of relief before she nodded weakly to Brando. Brando frowned at Matissa’s condition. He held the little princess and asked softly, “Can you stand now?”

Matissa’s face was slightly red, and the loss of soul fire in her body was quite serious. It was almost as if the living person had exhausted her physical strength, but she nodded slightly.

Brando sighed, “Don’t be stubborn.”

After all, he bent down directly, crossed the little princess’s knee with his hand, and hugged her directly. Meditha then looked up and smiled at the Lord Lord who was holding her, “Thank you, Lord Lord.”

“You are more generous than Antitina.” Brando was surprised.

“After all, I’m the commander of the Silver Elf, Lord Lord.” Said Metisah, she began to feel very tired, leaning her head gently on the Lord Lord’s chest, and fell asleep with her eyes closed.

Brando looked at the silver elf girl in his arms and sighed. He told Metisya to take other people away, after all, it was just a comforting statement. The battle between the two dragons had completely destroyed the gray Shizhen, now they have nowhere to hide, they can only hope that the silver dragon will continue to attract Malthus’s attention. But Mithriel, lying in a ruin, tried several times to get up from the ground, and eventually fell back heavily. Black Dragon Malthus looked indifferently from the air to the entire Greystone town. He noticed the small ones below. Humans, it is unwilling to do it by itself, only to signal the flying hilly dragon beast to circle down and surround these poor insects in its eyes.

When Brando saw this scene, he was secretly unlucky. While thinking about his escape strategy, he asked Cooper to gather Cruz’s nobles, and then let Eco leave first with the injured, and he turned himself Turned over, and pulled out the sword at the same time as Nimei Sisi, facing the dragon beast that came to the nest in the sky.

These dragon beasts were not a concern to him, but he knew how proud the dragon was. Although Malthus now disdains himself, he will never let them leave. How difficult it is to escape under the eyes of an adult dragon. You can think about it with your knees.

There was only one solution at the moment, and he subconsciously set his sights on the scarred Silver Dragon Mithril.

“Humans, we need cooperation.” It was at this time that a voice sounded in both minds at the same time.

Brando was a little surprised, but he didn’t expect the other party to think of himself together. In his impression, the pride of the dragon would never let them be so condescending—with such doubts, he looked up, Opposite Missile’s gaze in this direction, the silver dragon’s mercury-like eyes flashed a soft light.

Miss Riel was covered in blood, and the scales on her back and wings were blurry. She gasped heavily and replied softly, “Malthus will never let you go, humans, you can help me get some time as long as I can fly When I get up, I can find a way to take it away— “

To gain time? Brando was a little blind. He looked up at Malthus in the air, but it was a dragon, and his teacher Mephisto might be able to do it, but he was not enough to jam his teeth.

“I don’t think I can do it, dear lady.” Brando had to answer honestly.

Missile shook her head and said suddenly, “No, I think you can do it-I have seen the same power in you as a person, about a thousand years ago, I saw in the Silver Sea After that man, he was only a young and famous wizard of the Bugat then. Do you know who he is now? “

Brando certainly knows who it is, and the name is afraid that no one knows or knows anyone on the Warnland. He didn’t expect that the lady Ms. Dragon who met with him for the first time made an analogy with that person. I don’t know if this is a compliment.

Above the sky, overwhelming dragon beasts are flying in this direction.

“I really can’t get you time. Dear Madam, this is not a game I can participate in,” Brando shook his head, as he said, he took out a strange dial from his arms: “But I think We do have room for cooperation. “

“The passing pointer!” Miss Riel exclaimed, “You didn’t tell me to read wrong—”

Brando glanced into the sky: “There is still a problem. The passing pointer can only accelerate the creatures or objects that I and I have come into contact with. How can I come to you without attracting the attention of that guy, It’s better to be faster, my people can’t stop the dragon beasts. “

“It’s very simple,” Mithril replied, she moved slightly over the ruins, her huge wings pulled down, and she covered Brando.

“I can only speed up the flow of time for you for about five minutes, is it enough, dear lady.” Brando calculated and accelerated the five-minute time with the existence of a power level like Miss Riel, and he had to drop at least two Level, but this time, he had to choose so.

Ms. Yinlong calculated for a moment, then nodded: “Slightly less, but I think it is enough for me to recover.”

Brando nodded, and time was limited, so he stopped talking nonsense, and directly put on Misriel’s wings with his hands, and activated the passing pointer.

…

Dragon beasts are already roaring. They are greeted by gargoyles who scream and launch a near suicidal attack on these top-tier air forces from the ground. The gap between the two powers is too great to At the beginning of the contact, the latter’s incomplete corpse almost fell like rain, and Malthus looked at this scene with interest. It did not expect that these humans had a means of resistance, but that was it. Never worry about what these poor bugs can change.

Above the battlefield, the Knights of the Summer Solstice and the White Lion Guard soon joined the battle, and at the other corner of the battlefield, others were also facing the threat of dragon beasts.

The evasive behavior of Xianni and the elf completely annoyed the humpback dragon beast, which issued a snarling roar, vibrating its wings and instigated a strong wind, and rushed directly at the two, no longer using a cat to catch a mouse’s little flame Instead, the blood basin that opened the flames of Mars was biting at the elf with a big mouthful. The elf and Sunnie Qiqi screamed, climbed up with hands and feet, and turned to run, but their movements were no better than the monster dragon beast. The latter roared angrily, and the stench from his mouth would The two were blown upside down, the elf was so scared that she cried, and she tripped herself to the ground with her feet soft. She turned around and saw the rows of white teeth in Dragon Beast’s mouth, screaming and closing her eyes, Raise a pair of small hands to block in front of yourself.

“Mom! There is a monster to eat the elf!” The elf screamed, and suddenly felt a slight heat in his palm, as if a powerful force came from the front, and the reaction force blew her directly out of the ground, fighting. After flying horizontally for more than ten meters, he fluttered and fell to the ground.

The elf looked up dumbfounded, his face was covered with dirt and mud, almost turned into a small face, his forehead was red, and there was a nosebleed, but she stared at the eyes roundly. Ahead—There, a humpbacked dragon beast that has lost its head is crumbling, and the part above its neck seems to be taken away by something. There is only a scorched black cavity, and the rotten flesh and bones are exposed in the cavity. With the broken internal organs, the filthy blood came out like lava, sprinkled the entire street, and the dragon beast that had lost its head took a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground with a loud noise.

The movement of the dragon beast falling to the ground was so great that it knocked the elves on the ground.

The elf looked at the corpse of the dragon beast dumbly, then looked at her hand, and finally fell on the spear she had been holding tightly, and her open mouth could not be closed. At this time, Xianni finally fluttered her wings and flew back to the former. She was obviously frightened. She had only seen a flash of white light before, and the behemoth was her first separation. She did n’t know what happened and shouted: ” What’s wrong, what happened just now! Damn elf, did you steal the bow of the world again? “

“No, no!” The elf quickly pleaded, “This is it!”

Both eyes fell on the spear. The silver spear was slightly different from the previous one. The part of the pattern on the top of Yun Xia’s body was glittering and became conspicuous golden.

“What is this?” Sunny asked.

“I don’t know.” The elf shook his head blankly. “But a bad guy just said it was theirs.”

“Bad guy?”

“The bad guys who came to catch you before!” Said the elf, very embarrassed.

“I see,” she suddenly realized, and spreading her wings and flying around the elf’s head, she replied with excitement: “This is what they call the slaughter gun!”

“Slayer gun?” The elf didn’t even hear the name.

“I have seen its name in the legend of the Cruz. This is the gun of the legendary knight Sir Freud. He used this gun to fight in hell. The gun was stained with demon blood. This gun is “A genuine secondary artifact!” Xianni said enviously: “You are so lucky, elf, how can you use it?”

“I don’t know, I was scared at the time, like this—” Before she finished, the spear in her hand suddenly buzzed and trembled, and the tip of the gun extended a thin white line pointing to the street ahead.

They both looked up in that direction at the same time.

…

(PS: Ask for a monthly ticket.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 91 Which pokemon do you mean?

“Protect the silver dragons, don’t let them approach her!” The battle over the sky is approaching fierce heat, the dragon beasts are flying around the large body of Mysreal, and they fly lower and lower, like a drooping dark cloud. Surrounding, screaming and low roaring intertwined, only the command of the female knight clearly and audibly penetrated the hustle and bustle on the battlefield-under her command, the stone statue

The ghost is constantly attacking the surrounding dragon beast. It is like two dark clouds colliding violently. There is no loud noise, but there are some golden flames instead of thunder and lightning. The remains of the gargoyle seem like It usually rains down and down, and from time to time, a giant falls from the air and crashes to the ground.

The ground trembled from time to time. When Silver Dragon Mithril fell to the ground, it has turned several nearby blocks into a flat ruin, but there is still a circle of remaining buildings around the empty area. The knights of the Summer Solstice and the White Lion Guard Ascend these buildings and help gargoyles fight on the roof. They build a temporary and solid line of defense, at least temporarily, and can put the dragon beast.

Deadly blocked on the periphery of the ruins.

Their casualties were equally severe. From time to time, fireballs fell from mid-air, hitting these solitary buildings, and a dazzling firelight rose in the darkness, which often represented the loss of several lives.

The little prince and the aristocracy with no chickens have already been moved to a safer place by Dilferi and Princess Magdale, and only a few who dare to fight are left. Aiko temporarily works with Yuta. Taking up the role of commander of the White Lion Guard, he took the place of the unconscious Metissa, and unexpectedly, the Duke Qianjin insisted on staying with Marjorie

She knew some superficial healing spells, and Bronfield, the deputy head of the Summer Solstice Knights in charge of the outer defense command, agreed to her request.

Just hold on for a minute.

Silver Dragon Mithril quietly rested on the ruins, her wings pulled and her slender neck curled. She squinted her eyes and watched the battle in mid-air, only when occasionally a dragon beast broke through the line too close. Then she raised her head and spouted a silver Holy Flame, turning it into ashes.

The gargoyles in the sky are not lacking in wisdom. These Bugatti creations gradually discovered this detail and began to consciously lead the dragon beast to the ruins. Although Mithril spit the Holy Flame, it is inevitable to cause accidental injury, but the fourth order The original gargoyle’s combat power is far less than that of the seventh-tier hilly ridge dragon beast. Even if it leads the dragon beast to collide with Ms. Silver Dragon, it is better than the frontal battle.

Ten to one exchange ratio.

Misriel was slightly annoyed about these gargoyles’ actions, and she said to Brando in a mind exchange: “You toys are Buga’s things, if they dare to do them on weekdays, I would have already A fire burned them all to ashes. “

Dare to love the best air force in Warnd’s sky before the slate war became a toy, and only the dragon dared to have this tone. Brando pretended not to hear the anger and just replied: “Don’t forget that they are protecting you And, do n’t take another shot. Time disturbances will speed up your movements and be careful to be seen by the guy in the sky. ”

“But your toys are going to be badly lost. Is this okay?”

Brando was naturally so distressed that the Bugatians sent him more than a thousand gargoyles, but they were all genuine high-end goods, instead of the monkey version that was generally sold. After this battle, I am afraid that the loss will be more than half. The gargoyle was originally intended to deal with jihad, but his hypothetical enemy is the lion of Toquinin. If he had known that he was going to face the humpback dragon beast, his lion would open his mouth

I am afraid that there are three thousand gargoyles instead of one thousand.

The problem is that he has to do it now.

Brando shook his head, unable to answer.

Mithril glanced at him and said, “You rest assured, human, if you can survive, I will let you choose a treasure in my treasure house, and I guarantee it will not be less valuable than you are today Loss.”

Brando’s heart moved slightly. After all, it was the treasure of the Dragons. Warnd had a legend-the treasure of the Dragons, the treasury of the kingdom, that is to say, the treasure of a dragon was even better than that of a kingdom. These two treasures Coupled with the ancient ruins buried underground, it can be said that the three ultimate treasures in the “Sword of Amber”, as long as they have any one of them, it is enough

In order to make a poor and risky adventurer instantly rich and enemy, but matched with mouth-watering gains is the difficulty of realization of terror-the dragons are obsessed with treasure, and each dragon knows their own property At your fingertips, even if someone steals a gold coin, they can be found immediately; and the coffers of the kingdom needless to say, of course, they are also guarded by soldiers.

The hand is like a cloud; as for the ancient ruins, it is even more illusory. To the south of Eruin, Brando only heard of Valhalla’s successful excavation.

Miss Riel is an adult dragon. It is self-evident how rich her treasure is. There must be a lot of good things in it, maybe there are sub artifacts, even if he can’t choose freely, but as long as he can get a top-quality product, For a period of time thereafter, the benefits will be endless.

But he calmed down immediately: “Let’s talk until we survive.”

There was a hint of surprise in Missile’s mercury-like eyes.

The elapsed hand is slowly turning, but at this moment only one-third of the journey has passed.

The highest acceleration rate of this sub-artifact is ten times, but that is for Brando, the rules behave differently at different levels. Brando has to accelerate the existence of Missreal for five minutes, at least It also takes one minute. On the battlefield where every second counts, this will be a very long time. He thinks more than once that he wants a retrospective

The backtracking disk can be traced back to the state ten minutes ago, and it takes effect instantly without any experience. You must know that Misriel was still alive and well against the black dragon Malthus ten minutes ago. It is obviously very important to draw the latter away. simple.

But after all, it can only be thought about.

Forty seconds left.

Cooper was frightened to listen to the howls and howls on the outside sky. The flash of the explosion lighted the entire night sky from time to time. The ground shuddered in the roar, and the dust rustled on the ceiling. He stared at the dancing on the floor. Stone fragments, thinking that this night may be the end of the world, and everyone will face the disaster at any time. But he was on horseback after all

The aristocracy behaved much better than those little white faces that were trembling with fright, not to mention that the little Prince of the Eruin sitting not far from him, although pale, was at least calm enough, which made him Not to mention being too embarrassed, let alone two beautiful ladies beside the little prince.

He knew both Count Yanburg and Princess Magdalen.

Soon after recovering from the backwash of spells, Dilfery’s face was very ugly. She leaned weakly on Princess Magdale, and not far away, Count Alcons also sat gloomily opposite, and Knowing what he was thinking, as the former’s family member, Cooper was afraid to touch the mold, and now he only hoped that the Earl from Toniger could continue to create

Miracles, like the Border Corps who taught them the Cruz, drove the **** black dragon away.

A panicked guy ran out of the room next door. Cooper knew the man, a little aristocrat near the border of the four-leaf clover plain. It was under the hands of Count Jinn. Cocoon, at first glance, is the kind of new nobleman who climbed up through relationships, and the fact is the same. This person can win Ji En’s favor, all because he has an excellent sister.

The man crawled up and down to Cooper and Count Alcons, shouting as if he had seen a ghost: “Not good, some people are running, some are dead!”

“What do you mean?” Cooper froze. It was normal for someone to die at this moment. The situation outside was strange to the undead.

However, things were obviously not that simple. The fat man couldn’t even make a clear comparison. He had to take other people to the scene, and finally Cooper understood what had happened.

Someone of the nobles ran away and killed another Cruz nobleman before leaving. The unlucky guy had a long wound on his chest, as if killed by a pull. His head was tilted to the side, his face was yellow, obviously It’s been a long time since it was dead, and it is very likely that it was killed before the battle. It ’s not surprising that someone ran away, but it was a bit savage to kill someone before they ran away.

People were puzzled, Cooper instinctively felt wrong, and was about to be ordered to investigate, but at this time, the Cruz nobles outside screamed.

“That guy is there!”

“murderer!”

With anxiety, Cooper hurried out of the house, and he saw a man not far away crawling towards the roof of a nearby building.

The man was wearing a black viscount gown with blood on his neckline and cuffs. He held a sharp knife, quickly climbed the roof with his hands and feet, and opened his arms in the air. Cooper looked at it with a little confusion. Guy, because he has an impression of this person. In fact, there are many Cruz nobles accompanying Brando. In addition to a few people such as Sir Moore,

There are many knights and gentry from the countryside. These people responded to the call of the lord and brought their families and followers to participate in the operation of blocking Count Tonigger because the number was so large that it involved almost The entire Anzeruta, so not everyone knows each other.

And this person, Cooper remembered that he was one of the people he rescued from the tomb at the time. The guy was silently following them at the time. Although everyone didn’t know each other, he saw that the other party was wearing the Viscount costume and thought that Where is the local aristocracy, but totally did not expect that the latter would do such a thing right now.

He watched the man climb the roof of the mountain, open his arms, and still didn’t know what the guy wanted. At this time, the roof was obviously the most dangerous place on the battlefield. Did the guy kill someone and ran out just to be a target? ?

This is obviously not logical.

“Master Malthus!” The man on the roof shouted at this moment: “I’m a linker, please help me out!”

The sudden shout seemed so insignificant in the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, but the black dragon Malthus noticed that the sense of the dragons was so keen. In fact, it is now in the entire graystone town, even deep into the ground and the nearby hills. It is near the next area of ​​Silver Dragon Missel. It cannot be sensed in any other corner.

I’m afraid it’s the whisper of the whisper, and I can’t escape the dragon’s ears.

The only difference is whether it wants to pay attention.

When Malthus heard the words “connecting people”, he lowered his head from mid-air, and watched the existence of shore moths on the roof above the ground. The latter waved his hands to him, and Malthus thought for a while. Then I remembered the meaning of this abominable mortal being here.

He snorted softly.

…

When he saw the intimidating shadow in the air hanging down and looking at himself, Willard Wallen suddenly gave birth to a kind of ecstasy for the rest of his life, Willard Wallen, this is His name on the bright side, but his real name is Ferguson, and he also has a code name ‘Knight’. He is the human who has always been with Tan servants.

Unlike the speculation of the Prime Minister Qianjin and others, he is neither the Earl of Tonigel nor the servant of the servant. He rarely appears outside, and few people know his true identity.

In fact, when the stupid caveman buried his own future, Ferguson hid in the tomb for the first time and locked himself in. Those stupid nobles did not recognize his identity and only took him. As a companion, no one has even checked his identity.

What made him even more ecstatic was that the commander of the opponent turned out to be an Eruin, which gave him a bold plan. Since he knew that he would never be exposed, he did not choose to escape along the way. Instead he sneaked up.

Sure enough, as he expected, from the beginning to the end, no one had doubted his identity, except for a little trouble when he was about to escape.

These are not inconsequential. Right now is his best opportunity. Ferguson thinks that he has fully seized this opportunity-Tan servant that idiot, totally unaware of what he got, but he recognized it, that The stupid caveman should have treated such a treasure as those broken copper and iron, and deserves its own shame. He never intended to mention

Awake the foolish guy from the bottom of the earth. He had the intention to transfer the thing to another person, but now he can’t take care of that much, life is more important.

He held up his hands to Malthus in the air and opened his mouth again—

Twenty seconds left.

The dragon beast did not break through the gargoyle’s defense until the last moment. It seemed that the long sixty seconds finally came to an end. When Brando was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he turned back subconsciously, but just glanced at it. A scene. When he saw Ferguson standing on the distant roof and shouting the name of the **** big lizard, he realized in his heart that it was not good. Rogers had long suspected that somebody had betrayed in the empire, but he did not expect this traitor to lurk in the gray Shizhen, but also chose to come out at this time.

He could say for a moment that he wanted to understand what was going on, and couldn’t help but scold the daddy’s Cooper in a **** dog.

“Dear Madam, we may have to end the spell early, Malthus may soon intervene.” Brando immediately asked in the spiritual connection: “Can you recover early?”

“I’m afraid not yet.” Mithriel naturally understood what happened, but now she can’t do the same, otherwise she can only provoke Malthus’s revenge in advance, she whispered: “I’m afraid I’m very hurt now. Difficult to steer Malthus. “

Brando was silent.

Now I can only hope that Nimesis can kill each other cleanly before that guy draws Malthus’ attention.

However, Ferguson also understood this. He knew the pride of the dragon. If he couldn’t arouse the interest of the other party, he wouldn’t know how to die. He shouted sternly: “Master Malthus, slate of war-”

Before the words fell, a sharp arrow flew towards him in the darkness. Before the sharp arrow reached the body, he ran into a layer of sparkling gold and instantly turned to ashes.

Not far away, a white lion guard sergeant holding a long bow suddenly screamed, burning flames and rolling down the roof.

“What did you say?” Malthus’s voice rumbled in midair.

“It’s finished!” Although Brando’s eyes were blocked by Miss Riel’s wings at that moment, he couldn’t see what was happening, but the big **** lizard opened his mouth, which means they had missed the last one. opportunity.

Cooper, who was not far away, was pale and crumbling at the moment, as if finally realizing what was happening, and Nimesis was so dull that the female knight wanted to take off the long bow from behind several times, but finally resisted Didn’t move.

The last ten seconds, but it seems to have become out of reach

“Slate of war!” Ferguson was relieved when he knew that he was under the protection of Malthus. He even glanced at Sir Cooper as if he had seen a ghost before continuing to answer: “You still remember the first few Do the artifacts in the vicinity of the sun react? Dear Lord Malthus, I am— “

But this sentence did not finish, because at this time, everyone heard a buzzing sound.

In the void, a straight silver line shoots from nowhere, penetrates the smoke and dust above the battlefield, and one end stretches from another block in the darkness, and the other falls directly on Ferguson’s chest, where is it? A small spot of light falls.

The latter froze slightly, watching the scene inexplicably.

what is this?

This is probably the common doubt in everyone’s mind at that moment.

But the answer came right away.

In an instant, a pillar of silver light pierced the night sky—

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 92 Brando’s old acquaintance?

After the light beam, Ferguson was long gone. There was only a hollow of nearly ten meters in diameter on the roof of the solitary building where he was originally. The dust on the battlefield seemed to be scattered by a beam of light, exposing the other side of the block, dull The elf sitting there, she was holding a silver spear, and Sunny was lying on top of her head. The two kept shaking their hands and shouted in panic: “No, it’s nothing about the elf! It’s it! Fired yourself! “

“Slayer gun!” Cooper exclaimed when he saw the spear in the elf’s hand: “You are from the Freud family!”

“How dare you!” Malthus growled lowly, although it didn’t care about the life and death of an ant, but someone dared to do something under his eyelids. Suddenly, countless golden vortexes suddenly appeared in the dark night sky. Countless meteors dragging trails of flames emerged from the vortexes, forming a fire rain that enveloped nearly half of Graystone. Above the elf and sunni’s head.

“Ah-!” The elf and Xian Ni saw this terrible scene, frightened hands and feet, could not help but hugged and burst into tears: “Mom, the elf does not want to die!”

One person and one dragon were unavoidable, thinking that this time they must be inevitable, but they hugged each other tightly for a while, although the ears were filled with the sound of explosions, the earth roared and trembled, but the unexpected death was not. Coming down; the two were curious and opened their eyes, but a spectacular scene was seen in the field of visiona fire and rain swept across the night sky, but an arc of translucent shield-shaped force fields hung in the air, one by one The meteor violently collided with it, turning into a flash of sky explosion, and the sparks of the stars fell down, as if they were fireworks in the Su Sheng Festival.

Only a few fireballs penetrating the force field fell on the ground, causing a sparse explosion.

Seeing this happening, Malthus screamed in a frightened and angry manner: “Missrel, you, you have recovered, how is this possible !?”

Miss Riel patted her huge wings and slowly stood up from the rubble. She stretched her figure gracefully, staring at Malthus in the air and sarcastically said, “Malthus, I haven’t seen you for many years. Girl, it’s a lot of progress. “

“How did you do that?” Malthus stared closely at Mithrael, and realized that the opponent wasn’t stubborn-although it could not be restored to the pre-war state, at least he calmed down; his cold eyes were from the square. Sweeping, and finally noticed Brando next to the latter, roaring: “Damn man, you must be a ghost!”

The moment Brando closed the elapsed pointer, he felt as if he was ten years old. Of course, this was not aging in the true sense, but an illusion after being extracted from the power of life. His face was pale and terrible, and he was almost unstable. He immediately checked his condition. The level of Frost Guard that consumed the most experience dropped directly by two levels, and his strength dropped from the peak of the enlightenment of the elements to the level of the upstream.

It was at this time that Malthus’s coercion fell on him from the midair, and every cold hair on Brando’s body exploded, raised his head, and saw the opponent’s pair of obsidian-like eyes. What kind of eyes are they? , Without the slightest sense of affection, indifference, let alone people feel murderous. How terrible the dragon’s coercion can almost make ordinary people collapse immediately, but it happened to be Brando. Brando was already in a stomach and subconsciously opened up his fanatic talent.

The momentum of his body suddenly rose, tearing Malthus’s coercion into pieces, and glancing at the flying lizard, he ignored the latter’s words.

“Eh!” Malthus gave a slight stun, as if he noticed something, and gave a slight snoring.

Miss Riel also felt the change in Brando. She calmly cut off Malthus’s coercion and revealed her dissatisfaction and said to the latter, “Why, dare you be polite to my human friend, Your opponent is here, Malthus. “

Malthus drew his gaze to Miss Riel, and snorted dismissively: “Just taking a breath, it’s good that the scars have forgotten the pain, you haven’t been so forgetful before, Miss Riel.”

Miss Riel raised a paw, and slightly raised his eyebrows in Brando’s eyebrows, and said, “This is for you, little one, don’t forget our agreement. If you can survive, I will let you choose One piece of my collection. “She looked up and sneered at Malthus:” If it wasn’t for your shame and shame, two people attacked one of us, it would be hard to say between us, Malthus. “

“Well, when did the fighting between the dragons pay attention to those mortal terms?”

“It’s the same, so I haven’t stipulated that I must stay tonight and die with you!” Miss Riel finished speaking, raising his wings, the silver wings were like a pair of huge sails, and he patted the wings gently, The air flow brought all the people on the ground, dragon beasts and gargoyles in the sky up and down, but Mithril apparently controlled the air flow, and saw the ridged dragon beasts fighting with gargoyles. One sorrow fell to the ground or slammed into a nearby building, but the gargoyle only flew a little instably and turned in mid-air.

The silver dragon Mithril flew into the sky, avoiding Malthus and waving her paw in midair, smirked, and flew directly into the hills to the south: “Malthus, see you at the arbitral tribunal!”

“You don’t want to run!” Of course, Malthus understood what Mithril meant by saying this. After all, they came to the surface world in violation of their vows, and happened to meet Mithril who was here, for fear that the latter would attract other members of the Dragon clan. People, especially those Taikoo dragons of the Presbyterian Church, therefore attacked above the clouds and wanted to kill them. However, Miss Riel was unexpectedly severe. Although seriously injured, he still fled to this place all the way. , If it wasn’t for the other person’s accidental exposure, they would not even have found her.

In Warnd Silver Dragon is famous for its speed, and Mithril wants to run away with all his heart. Malthus is really worried that he can’t catch up. So the former escapes, and he stays in Graystone again, shaking his wings directly towards Mith. Riel ran after him.

Everyone on the ground looked up at the scene where the two dragons penetrated into the clouds one after the other and left, and they couldn’t help but be surprised, especially those Cruz nobles who could hardly believe that the terrible dragon was actually Just let them go; as soon as the horrible coercion disappeared from above, everyone seemed to have lost their souls, their legs softened, and they collapsed to the ground. The good fortune of the rest of the life after the disaster drained their last strength Even the knights of the Summer Solstice and the young people of the White Lion Guard fell to the roof one by one, not to mention the others. Cooper sat down on the ground with a butt, and couldn’t help but pinch his thigh. Then he drew a cold breath.

Brando also breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was somewhat fortunate. The last thing Missreel gave him turned out to be the purest magic, the power of the Dragons, in short, experience. This part of the experience may be for the latter. It’s just one of the nine cows, and for him not only made up for his lost experience, but also more than doubled, which made Brando feel good.

Moreover, Ms. Yinlong still owes him a collection, which is a steady and profitable business. He originally felt that he was a little bit lost, but now he can’t make it more than twice. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is about the same as in the “Amber Sword” High-level encounter tasks, like things that can be encountered but not sought.

He didn’t have time to count the experience he had gained, only to give back the level he dropped, and then he looked up, only to see the Duke Qianjin rushing over to himself.

“Master, what happened just now, we won?” Fanny asked, frowning, “What are we going to do next, stop or rest, or leave this place first?”

In the eyes of others, this battle was won more or less inexplicably. The process of the battle was tragic and terrifying. In just a few minutes, a heavy price was paid. Of course, the most serious loss was the gargoyle, but the summer solstice The Cavaliers and the White Lion Guard also had very severe downsizing; the battle process was very short, somehow started, and somehow ended, except for Brando and Nimesis who understood the inside story, and everyone passively obeyed the order Then, the two dragons left weirdly one after the other. Now there are still some hilly ridge dragon beasts on the battlefield, but everyone can see that it is no longer a threat.

Brando shook his head, saying that it was something inside the Dragons themselves, and couldn’t explain: “Can’t stay and rest, we have to leave this place immediately, go to the lower reaches of the galaxy on the map, and then rest.”

“The lower part of the Milky Way, there is a considerable distance from here.” Onni glanced at the Cruz nobles. The battle caused a lot of injuries, and the others were more or less scared. She was very scared. I wonder if these people can persist until then, even herself, and to be honest at this time is exhausted.

“It doesn’t matter, you tell them the truth, there is another dragon, not knowing when it will turn back, if anyone wants to stay nearby to die, listen to respect.” Brando replied.

Onni’s face changed. She also saw the two shadows passing by the clouds with her own eyes. This kind of nightmare scene really made people not want to experience it for the second time.

In fact, Brando was more worried. He always felt that Misriel’s last sentence was a bit condensed, as if it was just to disturb Malthus’s judgment. Yinlong was known for speed on Vaughn’s continent. If you want to run, you can run at any time, there is no need to hide in this place waiting to be found. He didn’t know how effective the five-minute acceleration of the passing pointer would be for the dragons, but he felt that Ms. Yinlong was giving them time. Although she didn’t understand why she did it, but the only option he could do at this time Just leave this right and wrong place quickly.

And after this battle tonight, the plan to go to Port Ruen is also a bit off. He didn’t expect that the Jorgendigang came out in a nest, even the three black dragon lords came to make fun, although they were not clear about them. There is a dispute between the dragon and the dragon, but even if he is arrogant, he is not confident enough to rely on a port to fight against several adult dragons.

He has contacted Shire, and the aristocratic private soldiers attacking Simon have had good luck. That place can be said to be the lightest place in the entire Greystone town tonight, although these private soldiers were scared when the dragon appeared. Some Many people scattered and fled almost immediately, but those who fled to Simon found that the cavemen who had been stationed here were as frightened as they were, and they hid there all night until Malthus and Mith. After Riel left, he realized that he had actually occupied the gates and fortresses west of Greystone.

It can be said that Shire and Rogers and others did not need a single soldier and walked in the city for a while, and achieved victory. This kind of hellful luck made Brando have to sigh.

His order was quickly conveyed. Unexpectedly, the resistance was surprisingly small. The nobles were already frightened. Even if Brando invited them to stay, they would never dare to stay in the ashes. Shizhen, they want to leave early, the farther they can hide, the better, it is best not to return to this place for a lifetime, so that they will have nightmares after watching it.

Brando set the rally point in the lower reaches of the Yongyin River, in fact, he also has his own considerations, because he knows that there is an exit in the underground passage of Greystone Town leading to that direction

While Eruin’s envoys assembled to leave Graystone, the nun Princess Magdalen found him accompanied by a White Lion Guard non-commissioned officer.

Brando was originally discussing some rumors about the Dragons with Nimesis. Both of them had heard about the three black dragons underground in Gorgendigo, but never heard of the agreement between them and the Dragons. However, I only know that these three-headed dragons should have been expelled from the Valley of the Dragons at the same time. No one can say good about the time when they were expelled, because the surface world has limited understanding of Jordan, not to mention It is related to the mysterious dragon family, and the information is even more scarce. It can only be speculated that this century ago, because the three black dragon names have not been heard in the underground war before and after the glory, and the minotaur lord Jie Rath became famous in that era.

But when he saw Magdale, he couldn’t help but hesitated. He and the nun princess met at Ampelsel. In Ambersel’s war, he could be said to owe each other a favor, but later he I also found the heart of the dragon for the other party, and saved her life from the hand of death. The friendship between the two was not deep. After the woman woke up, she only thanked him once. , The two have not dealt with the number of times.

It is for this reason that he did not tell the nun princess about the secrets of her body. On the one hand, he did not know how to speak. Did he directly say, ‘I ’m sorry, miss, you are a puppet? ’, He did n’t know what Magdal would be scared to hear. On the other hand, Brando also faintly felt that the other party was aware of his abnormal body, so he intentionally alienated others.

For this, Brando simply put down and didn’t mention it. Since he didn’t know how to speak, let the other person figure it out. Anyway, the paper could not hold the fire, just like a lightning core inside his body, Marg. Dahl will eventually perceive the power of the dragon’s heart in her body, and perhaps after a long period of subtle influence, this nun princess will eventually accept this fact.

However, what was unexpected was that he did not expect Magdale to find him at this time. Brando couldn’t help but subconsciously thought that when the two dragons appeared before, the dragon in the princess ’s palace What’s wrong with my heart?

“Mr. Brando,” the nun princess seemed a little cramped, but as soon as she spoke, she relieved Brando’s doubts: “Miss Deerfery asked me to come to you. You better look at this.”

“His Royal Highness, what did you find?” Brando frowned slightly.

“Not me, Mr. Brando, Marjorie. They found someone.”

“A person?”

Brando certainly wouldn’t think that Marjorie and others would come to him if they found a cat and a dog. The subtext of Princess Magdale’s sentence meant that this person might have something to do with him, but he was a little strange. In Cruz There are only a few people who have a relationship with the empire, whether it is Faina or Veronica. There seems to be nothing to say. Looking at the expression of His Royal Highness, it seems that the relationship between that person and him should not be That’s great, but after thinking about it for a while, he doesn’t seem to have any personal rivals in Cruz?

With such doubts, Brando simply took Nimesis and the Princess to the place where Marjorie was. There were already a lot of young people in the White Lion Guard. When he arrived, everyone Immediately made a passage for him. Brando first saw the elf standing there. Of course, he still remembered this little troublemaker. She and the slayer gun in her hand could say that they saved the lives of everyone present. Originally, he had no intention of leaving the little girl, but Cooper insisted on leaving her because of the slaughtering gun in his opponent’s hand. Brando had no intention of interfering with the private affairs between the noble Cruz nobles, and it was left to this Sir Do it yourself.

It was just that the elf girl’s mouth was so high that she glanced at Brando with a resentful glance, apparently very dissatisfied.

Brando sighed when he saw the scene and felt that it was necessary to talk to Cooper and bully a little girl. It didn’t seem to have a good reputation.

It was then that he finally saw the ‘person’ in the crowd.

…

(PS: ==, I played too crazy for the New Year last night. I wo n’t say what I did after playing DOTA2 all night. I got up late today, so I did n’t have much energy. I just finished coding until now. I ’m so sorry. Say yes The outbreak has only been postponed for a while, oh oh, I didn’t mean it, don’t hit me!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 93 Big Bear’s Adventure i

Brando separated the crowd and saw the ‘man’. To be precise, it can be seen that she is a woman, wearing tattered and scorched clothing, and can barely cover important parts. There are large areas of burns all over her, and some places have ulcerated, and her right hand has almost become coke. Especially the horrible blister on the cheeky face, and the hair was burned halfway. It was difficult to tell the original appearance. His first thought of seeing this woman was that she was still alive. It was a miracle. His chest was faintly undulating. This was the only sign that she had signs of life. In addition, Brando could feel this woman. The breath of divine magic should be Magdal’s cast of holy spells to stabilize his injuries.

Other than that, he couldn’t think of a reason why she was alive, but even so, it would be difficult for her to live a few days, and organ failure would soon kill her.

This is not a member of the mission. There is no woman in the Cruz aristocracy. It should be a civilian innocently affected by the attack of Malthus in the town. It is really a poor woman. From some details, Brando can tell that she must be rare before she is injured. Beauty, but the flames will not pity Xiangxiyuyu, she can still linger for a while in pain, but will soon return to the abyss of darkness, the embrace of the goddess Elaine. Brando had a moment of silence in his heart, and then looked back strangely to Magdale and the pale-faced Dilferri. He distinguished for a moment and found that he didn’t know each other, and didn’t understand why he called himself. Suddenly these ladies sparked compassion. Want to have a funeral for this woman here?

That was absolutely impossible. Even if he had compassion, he would not put more than a thousand people in a dangerous situation for a dying woman.

“She is Delphine,” Dilferi whispered.

Brando froze slightly. He had some impressions of the name, but for a while it was difficult to tell which owner the name belonged to from the countless names in his mind.

“She is the Prime Minister’s daughter,” Princess Magdalen added, seeing Brando’s confused look.

Brando was surprised, it was her! He couldn’t help crying and laughing. This woman came to Fir to bring him trouble six months ago. At that time, because he almost hurt Freya, he rarely got angry and locked the other side in the water cell below Fir Fah, but Frei He was kind-hearted, and secretly let her go, so that Ms. Veronica sent him back to the empire. After that, he calmly forgot about it, and he could never punish Freya for this little thing.

He did not expect to meet this lady in this way after a lapse of half a year. Although he thought that the prime minister was a little troubled, he had not narrowly remembered the feud of a woman, let alone Freya had only I was shocked. Seeing Delphine look like this now, I couldn’t help but shook his head, I wanted to make a difference. If he still has holy water, he can save the other side in the face of the prime minister of the empire. A life, but now, he is also lacking skills.

Realizing that the identity of the woman in front of her was special, Brando quickly adjusted her mind and always guarded against the prime minister’s anger. He was very familiar with the old and well-known Prime Minister of Old Nederland, but what was Nederland’s temperament but not It is well understood that the birth of such a narrow-minded and paranoid daughter is really uneasy. He looked at the others and asked: “Why did she come here, Sir Cooper, Count Alcons thinks What should I do? “

Delphine is the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Empire, so the Cruz is the one who has the most power to determine her destiny, and the highest status of all people is Count Alcons. No doubt, Brando does not want to cause trouble for the Prime Minister. The Earl is not necessarily afraid, not to mention the other party has no reason to dodge, the Cruz aristocracy is after all a face.

But Brando didn’t expect that Cooper looked at him with a weird look, and replied, “We haven’t told the Count Alcons. After all, this situation should be decided by you, the Count. appropriate.”

Brando was stunned. Cooper was the Count of Alcons. When did he dare to make a decision on behalf of his lord? But he looked around, but found that everyone present was not at all surprised, and he did not object to this statement. What does this mean? This woman had sinned against him once, but he didn’t seem to be narrow enough to make people think that even a woman would let it go. Even the Cruz aristocrat must show decent grace in the face of women’s fashion. Does it mean that Brando is worse than these nobles in the eyes of the world? Even Dilferi and Princess Magdale are here. In a sense, these two women are also Toniguer’s own, and their attitude makes Brando very hurt.

Cooper seemed to see Brando’s confusion, but he didn’t dare to speak, so he had to wink at Princess Magdale, who sighed slightly before explaining: “Mr. Brando, Del Fein is not here alone. Your White Lion Guard has found her entourage and guards. After their ‘inquiry’, it is already certain that they are actually coming for you. “Then the nun princess slowly moved Let’s talk again and again.

Brando seemed to be listening to heaven and earth. He never dreamed that the butchery gun in the elf’s hand was originally used to deal with him, but he saved everyone, and the prime minister Thousands of gold really made him a little creepy, and I didn’t know whether to say that she was too paranoid, or had perseverance and perseverance, but this crazy woman was considered self-reliant. She ran here thousands of miles to deal with him, but did not expect the black dragon Malthus In the sea of ​​fire, he made himself look like this, Brando glanced at Delphin, who was almost immature, but did not feel grateful. He was a little worse this evening, and it is him who has become like this now. There must be more people present.

This is not just a game anymore.

He shook his head and sighed: “Forget it, these things haven’t happened after all, this lady … bring her, if she can’t support it, at least give her a decent funeral that fits her identity.”

After hearing what he said, everyone was relieved, especially Cooper. Brando did this to give the Prime Minister a face. Anyone who heard such a thing could only praise the Eruin. Lord Earl’s broad-minded, the little Nederman prime minister also lost his position of anger, the nobles must always pay attention to decent. Cooper secretly was even grateful to Brando. He knew that the Count Tonigel may not be afraid of revenge from the empire, but they could not bear it. Brando’s toughness was famous. He even Her Majesty the Queen, who dares to sin, will not be afraid of a prime minister, so in private, Cooper feels that the Earl has said this to take care of them. The Earl has an excellent reputation in Eruin, neither Mei Mei, not bullying, this statement seems to be confirmed now.

Brando certainly did not know that he was just a sympathy of sympathy. So many expressions were extended by the lower class nobles of Cruz. It seems that he has become synonymous with noble character, and has won excellent among these lower nobles. His reputation is actually very simple. Anyway, Miss Delphin is still lingering. Why should he go to the grave to make a comeback, why not be more generous, so that the little-needed Prime Minister Wendy Do n’t find any excuses. Come to your trouble.

In fact, he was completely afraid of the prime minister, because even if the Supreme Man of the Empire had at least the behavior of the other party, there was logic to follow, and the young lady was purely a lunatic, and the idea of ​​the lunatic was not normal. It ’s logical to keep it. It ’s terrible to keep such a person as his enemy. Fortunately, Mr. Malthus, who is noble in character, sees the help of the knife and solves the trouble cleanly.

Brando was almost grateful for a black dragon in private.

Because Greystone Town has become a ruin because of the two-headed dragon fighting, the garrison in the city-no matter which side it is, in the eyes of the dragon, the cavemen of the Georgian are no different from humans, just like ordinary people. When stepping on ants, there is absolutely no distinction between good ants and bad ants. They must be stomped and kicked to death. They have already deserted and fled, so the Eruin’s envoys did not leave when they evacuated. What trouble? There are dragon beasts in the city, but most of them have left with Malthus’s departure. A few who have fallen behind or fell into the coma and woke up do not dare to find hundreds of gargoyles in the sky. Trouble was avoided far away and into the nearby hills.

The Eruin and Cruz people walked through the streets full of broken walls. Looking at the entire city, there was a swollen street full of rubble. Cavemen, hawks and even human bodies were everywhere. The entire city overlooked a dead silence from above, as if ghostly, Brando looked at the completely destroyed Dongcheng District of Greystone Town, and couldn’t help sighing the destructive force caused by the fighting above the extreme realm. This year, it will be difficult to regain prosperity in this place, and it is more likely that this war will leave a shadow in everyone ’s heart. The refugees caused by the war may not even return here for a long time. This place will be abandoned for a long time. Go on, until decades later, the remains and withered grass will tell the passersby what happened here.

The story of the dragon’s shadow passing over the earth.

And this kind of spreading war is just the beginning of an era of war and chaos. Brando thought of the metal disc in Nimesis’s hands, and he felt faintly that an era might have begun in advance. A jihad may evolve into a more widespread turmoil, engulfing the entire world in an endless vortex.

In another history, he has witnessed this history with his own eyes, but the only difference is that in this world, there is also Eruin.

He turned around and waved Shire away—

Alluin’s envoy was preparing to leave Greystone, but Sir Cooper in the envoy had other work to do. Maybe Brando finally convinced him, or he realized that it didn’t seem to be bullying a little girl. For the reputation, they decided to let the elf go, but they now know the origin of the butcher gun, and it is impossible for them to let the elf girl of unknown origin take the spear away, otherwise they will be afraid of Count Freud. They will count the accounts, and the Nedervan family has already been convicted, but no one wants to add a Freud family.

At Brando’s suggestion, Cooper decided to personally persuade the other party to surrender the magic gun, and then no matter where she loved to go.

Unfortunately, persuasion is not easy.

“Little girl, we are not going to lock you up, but this gun is our Cruz stuff. As long as you leave it, where you want to go, that is your freedom.”

“It was the elf who saved you, but you have to show revenge, you are bad!”

“I admit this, we can also compensate you, but the gun is not yours, nor ours, so you must stay, understand?”

“Cheat, you bully the elf!”

The elf’s eyes burst into tears. Cooper suddenly became two heads. He didn’t want to lose the reputation of a bully girl, but he was already talking dry, and the little girl in front of him couldn’t get in. On several occasions, he almost didn’t get angry with the smoke, but he was embarrassed to use it against a little girl, not to mention that even if he was interested, Brando might not allow it. In front of him, the elf was holding the slaughtering gun tightly and staring at him vigilantly. Anyway, she didn’t want to stay, and she didn’t want to give her baby to this person. True or false, in her logic: what the elf picks up is naturally the booty of the elf.

In the end, Cooper could only drop a sentence: “Forget it, in short, before you leave the gun, you can only stay here until you want to understand, then let us know.”

After all, he left this **** place with a headache.

When Cooper walked away for a while, the elf said to the pseudo dragon beside him with a little fear: “Sunny Sunny, what are they going to do to rob the elf.”

Sun Ni rolled her eyes, thinking whether it was you who stole someone else ’s things, but she thought that the slaughterer was the thing that was going to catch her bad guy, so she did n’t have any obstacles in her heart, so she took it for granted. “Thisis not easy. They won’t let us go. We just sneak away.”

“Sneak away, but the elf’s cloak has been lost?”

“It doesn’t matter.” Sunny patted her wings and said confidently, “Look at me.”

The elf’s face changed: “Sanni, are you going to cast your terrible spells again? I, I think we still don’t go, in fact, it’s good to stay, the human sister is kind to me, but Give me candy, and I exchanged names with her. She said her name was Enid. “

“You told her your real name?” Sunny was startled.

“of course not.”

“Then how do you exchange names?”

“I said I’m an elf.”

“Go away, you **** bear boy,” Xianni replied indignantly. “Can you have a good respect for others. It is a sacred thing among friends to exchange names.”

“Okay, I’ll tell Enid the elf’s name now, and we won’t go.” The elf replied carefully.

“Don’t try to change the subject, my spell is terrible there!” Xian Ni slaps the elf’s forehead with a violent anger: “The last time it was not my spell, the bad woman and the black dragon fought At that time, both of us fell dead. “

“If it weren’t for your spells, we wouldn’t have been hit by them from the clouds!” The elf retorted scornfully.

“That … that’s just the wrong spell,” Xianni countered.

“What about this time?”

“Of course not this time! You don’t even believe me, I’ll never be friends with you again, **** elf!”

“Okay, okay, really?” The elf was startled and hurried to appease his companion.

“Of course it is true.” Xianni patted her breast and promised: “Look at me!”

…

Brando is counting the casualties. The number of White Lion Guard’s casualties in this battle made him frown. The casualty rate was more than half within a few minutes. Fortunately, most of them were immortal and disabled. The injury can be converted into an acceptable minor injury in the presence of holy water, otherwise he will really worry about losing his hair. At present, this White Lion Guard is his elite, the backbone of the future Eruin Basic Infantry Regiment, One of them would make him feel heartache for a long time. If it was not forced, he would never dream of using them to deal with a dragon.

While listening to the numbers on the reports of Nimesis and Yuta, he watched the ambassador slowly pass through the gates west of Greystone Town. At this time, he saw Cooper who smelled a face from the team. He came over and saw the other person’s face, he understood that the other person’s persuasion work might not be going well.

“Sir Cooper, how is it?”

“Hey, don’t mention it.” Cooper shook his head helplessly: “I asked the count to see the joke.”

“It’s not a big deal. Elves are inherently distrustful of humans, especially wild elves. Although they often appear in human society, they are actually more indifferent than wind elves.” Brando replied that he couldn’t help thinking of the envoy The wild elf sisters in the regiment, Fu Luo can be said that he has seen the typical elf, and her younger sister, Tiya, is more unique, which probably has a lot to do with Tiya ’s growth in the human world: ” You show enough sincerity, and I don’t think she would be unreasonable, after all, it’s just a child. “

“Master Earl is very knowledgeable.” Cooper complimented: “But I’m not so patient, only a child, she scared her to understand, but Lord Earl has no opinion on this?”

Brando glanced at this guy, and he was a little surprised that this guy was really better than a kid. He shrugged, thinking that as long as you don’t go too far, “You don’t make too much trouble. Sir, I have elves in my hands, and I think about them, I think you should understand. “

“Relax, just scare her.” Cooper replied, “Just a little child, what can happen.”

He hadn’t spoken yet. He only heard a loud noise. Everyone saw a pillar of fire behind the team soaring into the sky.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 94 The Adventure of a Bear Child II

The groundwater was jingling, and a long tunnel in the dark didn’t know where to go. Some of the collapsed places even had a little bit of light transmitted through it, forming two or three beams of dazzling beams of light in the darkness, and Roman went by hand. When she pushed the stacked stones, she didn’t move, she had to sigh out of tone, and said to Qiara around her, “It doesn’t seem to work here.”

“So I said, walk down this secret road honestly, it would be better to go to the lower reaches of the Milky Way and meet with that guy.” Qiyala replied: “Your demon has not already given to that Did the guy send a message and asked me to say that it is much safer underground than on the ground? “

Her scholar’s square hat was lost, and her glasses were dropped. There was no thick spectacles to cover it. A beautiful face was exposed under the curls, which was unexpectedly cute.

“But it’s dark and cold below. It reminds me of the scene of hiding in the caves of Butch with Freya when I was a kid. I don’t like those places at all,” Roman said. “I haven’t seen it before. Such a big dragon. “

“I haven’t seen it,” Qiyala replied angrily.

Both were a little downcast at a time.

They fell into the ground together with the collapsed building in the previous shock, and when they reacted, they were already in this dark martyrdom.

According to Qiyara’s analysis, the building they were hiding in is likely to be located on the path built by the Knights of the Inner Court, which means that they should just fall into that path. This analysis seemed to be the only reliable possibility, so Roman turned the white mist into a hamster first, and found the way to the ground from the gap between the collapsed stones, and went to notify Brando on his own, and then they walked along the darkness together. The underground march went forward, trying to find the exit in Brando’s mouth that led to the lower galaxy.

This journey was not easy. The secret road was buried underground in Greystone Town, and it was unknown how many years ago it was built. The years of disrepair were affected by the battle of the two-headed dragon on the surface, causing many places to collapse. On several occasions, they almost buried them under the dirt. And because many places have been sealed by sand and stone, they have to spend a lot of time looking for those underground passages that can still be used. Fortunately, the dense roads extend in all directions, but they have not been completely blocked in some place.

There were a few times when the merchant lady suddenly had a whimsy and tried to use magic to move those stones. As a result, it almost caused a larger area of ​​collapse, scaring Qiyala to say that she would not use any more magic.

At this moment, they were stopping in a recently collapsed martyrdom. After the last shock on the ground before, the walls and ceilings here burst and collapsed from the ground and stacked together to form a dead end.

“Changing directions,” Qiyala said finally.

“Qiara, have you heard any noise?” Roman asked.

Qiyala stunned her ears and listened carefully. There was silence in the darkness, and the needle could be heard.

“Where’s the sound?”

“Really, right under the stone.”

Qiyala looked at Roman and lay the letter on the stone in doubt. If other people, she was not so patient, but Roman was so good at hearing that she had to believe and listened carefully for a while. The conversation sounded like two people were complaining about each other.

“Sunny, you idiot!”

“How would I have misunderstood the spell if it weren’t for you pulling my tail!”

“But if I don’t remind you, you will be found by that guard!”

“Shut up! That’s an ordinary human soldier. He doesn’t even know the noble pseudo-dragons. How can it be seen that Miss Ben is casting a spell, elf, you are a complete fool!”

“So what do you do now, Sunnie, it’s so dark here, and I’m hungry.”

“You know how to eat, there is no way, wait for death!”

“Woohoo, Sunnie, I don’t want to die, save the elf—”

Romance widened her eyes and listened curiously to this intermittent conversation. How could she not figure out why there would be someone in the stone, and could not help asking, “Are you the spirit in the stone?”

The sound inside the stone suddenly quieted.

After a moment, a tentative voice asked, “I, I am an elf, who is the man outside the stone?”

“I’m Roman.”

Qiyala frowned and did not answer.

“Who is Roman?” Asked the elf again.

This is a very good question. Even Romain raised his eyebrows. He didn’t know what to answer for a while: “Roman is Roman, but why are you in the stone? Are you the elf in the stone? Aunt said that there are elves in the stones, they like to hide gems and minerals under the stones as a gift to the hardworking people, are you here to give Roman a baby? “

“No!” The elf replied decisively.

Qiyala finally couldn’t listen, and asked, “Who are you, a resident of Greystone? Do you seem to be an elf, a wind elf or a wild elf?”

“It’s a wild elf,” the elf replied.

“Are they all?”

“No, Sunny is a dragon.”

“Dragon!” Roman and Chiarazzi whispered.

“No, no, it’s not the kind of dragon you imagine, Xianni is a pseudo-dragon!” The elf quickly explained that in her limited impressions, the dragon was broken, and Xianni was better. Kind of dragon.

“Pseudodragon! God, it turned out to be pseudo-dragon!” Qiyala raised her eyebrows in excitement, and her heart opened loudly and asked, “How about, have you run into trouble and need us to rescue you?” ?”

“You, you are not bad people.” The elf was startled by her tone.

“of course not!”

…

After half an hour—

It took a long time for Roman and Chiara to rescue the elf and Xian Ni. At first, they wanted to dig up the sand and stones. As a result, they just removed the stones below, and the stones above rolled down. As a result, the four people inside and outside the stone screamed together; after the fright, the two had to find another method. In short, they were pinned on the power of magic, but they changed several spells. Qiyala grabbed a few mice, and Roman replaced the elf and Xianni with the ‘translocation of the king’s car’ in witchcraft.

The elf buried under the sand and stones only felt suddenly empty, and appeared in a dark tunnel. She originally thought that these humans had a long secret when she was in the dense passage under the compass of Roves. It was dark, small and narrow, and it was not fun at all, but now I felt that the dark underground was really spacious, and then slammed it, and Suni was also replaced and landed heavily on her head.

“Yeah!” The elf screamed, and then opened his eyes, only to find a few squeaking mice in front of him, looking at her with bright little eyes. Suddenly fussed: “You, you guys are rats!”

“You are a mouse!” Romain was still looking at the elf with interest, but Qiyala stepped forward relentlessly, pinching the guy’s pointed ears and kicking her off the ground: “The rat with a clear eye ! “

“It hurts, let go of the elf!” The elf Xuexue exclaimed: “You guys are really bad guys!”

“Shut up or kill you!” Qi Yala threatened fiercely.

The elf was startled, and he shut up, looking at the little human girl about as tall as himself.

“Where’s your pseudo dragon?” Qiyala asked, her eyes suddenly flashed slightly in the dark, she had already seen the pseudo dragon on the elf’s head, and wanted to reach out and hug her, but she retracted immediately: “Although pseudo dragons often accompany humans, they have strong self-esteem. This is not the case. I heard that they are all highly intelligent creatures. You have to be polite, Chiara.”

She straightened her throat, ignored the elf directly, and asked Xianni on her head: “Dear Miss Hydra, what is your name, can we be friends?”

“Don’t, Sunni is my friend!” The elf took Sunni down, hugged her arms tightly, and stared at Qiyara with vigilance, as if afraid of being taken away.

“Did you not hear what she said, stupid elf, I have self-esteem, and then you hold me in your arms like a can of candy, and I will ignore you no more!” Sunny struggled angrily Road.

“So, what should I do?” The elf panicked.

“Put me in your bag.” Sunny instructed proudly, and after the elf did it, she lay in the elf’s pocket safely, stretched out her head, and said to Chiara: “You OK, man, my name is Sunny, what are you doing here? “

“We’re finding the way, Miss Sunnie.” Romain answered before she could speak.

“Go out, are you back on the ground?” Xianni quickly shook her head like a rattle: “Don’t go, the ground is full of bad people.”

“No, let’s find the way to the lower reaches of Yongyin River. Here is a long and long secret road, do you know?” Miss Merchant replied.

“The exit to the lower galaxy,” the elf suddenly said, “I know.”

Everyone’s eyes fell on her.

“How did you know?” Xianni asked angrily: “How much more do you know that I don’t know?”

“This is the secret way before, Sunny, I stole their entire map, and it’s in my bag.”

“In the bag?” Sunni buried her head in her purse, and found a pile of candy-filled paper, and some miscellaneous things like glass beads, but there was no map: “There is something like this Something? “

“Have you forgotten, the paper we used to light the fire a few days ago was used to stack paper dragons!” The elf replied.

“Damn!” Sunny screamed angrily. “Is that the map you use?”

The elf looked proud: “It doesn’t matter, the elf probably remembers something on that map.”

“Probably?” Qiyala frowned at the guy.

…

When the sun flooded the mountain forests downstream of the Yingu Valley, a bunch of wild pomegranate bushes suddenly moved on their own. In the forest, there are always many uninvited guests who like to hide under these dense bushes. This time, it was a pair of round eyes that emerged from under the wild pomegranate bushes. Romance looked around and confirmed that there was no danger before he lowered his head and shouted to the bottom, “It seems to be somewhere!”

“Then you go up, I can’t stand anymore …” Qi Yala, who was stepped underneath, said sadly.

Romain hurriedly picked up her skirt and feet and climbed up on the ground. She seemed to be good at it, and acted like a monkey. After she climbed up effortlessly, she pulled Qiyala below, and finally Sunny and the elf. Qiyala couldn’t help looking at the merchant lady in surprise-this is not a noble lady Willing ability.

“What is it,” Miss Merchant replied with a grin, “I have climbed up on the roof of Brando.”

The two young ladies were immediately full of worship.

But when the elf’s eyes turned around and found that there was no danger nearby, she suddenly ran and ran, but before taking two steps, she was screamed heavily by a dark shadow, and she lost her focus and fell on her. On the ground, she turned her head and saw that she was Chiara, who was gritting her teeth, “What are you doing, let me go!” The elf shouted angrily and eagerly.

“Tell you to run!” Although Qiyala was dressed up as a scholar, her strength was surprisingly great. She easily pressed the elf to the ground. She proudly announced: “As my captive, without the permission of Miss Ben, Don’t leave half a step! “

The elf naturally refused to accept it. She yelled at Suni while scrambling with Qiyala. The two little girls rolled around in the bushes, and soon the hair and clothes were covered with dead leaves and dirt. Without the previous image, it seems to be refugees and beggars from the north. Sunny flew out of the elf’s bag long ago, so as not to suffer from the fate of the pond fish, she fell on Roman’s shoulder and looked at the two men like an idiot.

The merchant lady looked at the two with a lot of interest, and after watching it for a while, she couldn’t get tired of it. If she didn’t realize something suddenly, I’m afraid this bland fight would continue.

Roman’s ears suddenly moved. She looked up and looked at the other side of the forest. Then she walked up and took two little loli up and patted the dead leaves and dust on them. , There seems to be someone over there. “

Qiyala spit out two mud, a quiet face turned into a little cat, she glanced at the elf with a hate, and then asked: “Who is it, is it an envoy?”

The elf’s hair was messy like a bird’s nest, and her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just burst into tears, she glanced at Chiara, and then stunned and said to Roman: “It must be the bad guys, we Run away, they’re broken! “

“There are only a few people, and the footsteps are very light,” Roman shook his head. “It doesn’t look like them. It sounds like a short person like you.”

“That’s a caveman,” Qiyala remembered again about the Shader caveman who had lost her hand: “Great, wait for them to come and find a way to catch them!”

“What are you doing to catch them!” The elf asked puzzledly.

But Qiyala was too lazy to explain to her, only threatening fiercely: “It doesn’t matter to you, you hide from me, if you are found, you are finished.”

The elf is not afraid of the earth, but she ca n’t fight Chiara. The so-called good guy does n’t eat the immediate loss, so he has to shut up and not speak.

The three quickly found a place to hide, and it really didn’t take long before the sound of footsteps came from the forest, and the three ladies hiding in the wild pomegranate bushes saw the bushes in front of them Jie Xiang suddenly separated to both sides, and then exposed a few blue-faced fangs from the back. The elf saw these faces and was almost scared to scream. If it wasn’t for Qiyala, she hugged her and hugged her. Words in her mouth.

That’s a goblin.

Both Roman and Chiara recognized it the first time.

The elf was pressed by Qiyala’s nose, her face flushed, she winked at the latter, but the latter didn’t seem to see it, it took a long time for her to break free. I couldn’t help but take a deep breath and before I could protest to the latter, I couldn’t help but ask curiously: “Are we going to catch them?”

“It’s me, not you,” Qiyala replied angrily. “Who is going to catch these stinking guys, but it’s just a bunch of goblins, really boring-eh?”

She suddenly gave a soft whistle.

Because the bushes trembled behind those goblins, and then a dwarf came out, which made her wonder. As everyone knows, dwarves and goblins are feuds, but this dwarf wears a wet alchemist robe, but it doesn’t look like Although the former captive, his image is embarrassed, but it seems that his personal freedom is not restricted. The few goblins around him seem to be more like his guard.

“Little elf, this little fat man!” Xian Ni whispered.

“The dwarf who fell asleep!” The elf apparently recognized the other.

Qiyara almost did not have the heart to kill the two guys. She hurriedly dragged the two guys back, and she speared a few spears, and Roman’s head was short, a simple wooden spear. Kankan flew from her hair and nailed it to an unnamed tree behind her. The goblins had apparently found someone behind the bushes. They screamed in a snoring tone, threw out the spears in their hands, and drew out the rusty machete.

Behind these goblins, two tall figures soon appeared in the bush.

“Ogre!”

Qiyala snatched the elf’s pointed ears in hate: “Blame you, we’re going to become ogre lunch, you idiot!”

“Wow, it hurts!” Before the goblin rushed into the woods, the two little loli first smashed into a ball.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 95 Big Bear’s Adventure iv

The two or three goblins who rushed to the front took the lead in screaming and rushed over. Roman was startled, and hurriedly threw out a ‘slow curse.’ This second-ring witchcraft was just like a weak monster like a goblin. I found a place to use it, and the pace of the goblins who rushed to the front slowed down at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, like glue on the soles of their feet, and they even became heavy when they raised their hands. They ran in stride, but funny Staged in slow motion.

The former ‘surprise’ found that her spell ‘actually’ turned out to be effective, and quickly drew a mirror out of her backpack. She said, “I can’t see what I can see!” As if hitting a transparent wall, one after the other, the front goblin’s face seemed to be squeezed against a glass, the sharp nose crooked to one side, and the whole deformed.

But those slow goblins escaped because they were too slow.

Different from the law, the wizard’s mirroring comes from the refraction of light. The witch’s mirroring is to change the world in the subject’s eyes into the world in the mirror. The so-called ‘seeing, not touching’. At this moment between the goblin and the three ladies It’s like a layer of invisible mirrors, and the world outside the mirror has established a boundary between true and false. If you can’t break this rule, you can’t break this boundary.

Witches themselves are professions that players can’t choose. Generally speaking, their magical strength is beyond the other types of spells in the same circle. It can be said that it is second only to dragon magic; but there are gains and losses. Black magic hurts the caster’s body. Astonishingly large, most witches are withdrawn.

Mirror is also a one-way spell, which means it only affects the affected party.

The elf and Qiara saw that Roman’s spell was in effect, and they did not care about scrambling. The former hurriedly took off the heavy crossbow from behind, shot a goblin with a single shot, and after shooting an arrow, she immediately dropped the heavy crossbow and replaced it with slaughter Gun; the latter did not know where to reach out a magic wand and cast a charm on the goblins, causing several goblins to mingle with their own.

“Illusionist!” Exclaimed Xian Ni, the array of spells has become quite rare in the contemporary era, more common in this group are artisan wizards and enchanters, while illusionists are rare.

“It’s just a little fur.” ​​Qiyala replied, “Compared to this, I can’t deal with those two big guys!”

The big guy she said is five or six meters tall, stands up like a meat tower, it has gray skin, long mane or hair, and carries a mace with iron nails. Weapons, these are the most threatening monsters commonly found in the wilderness-ogres. These two hordes of hordes are stepping forward, straddling the thick bushes like a meadow, punching Pounding on Roman’s mirror surface, a ring of ripples rippled through the air. This spell made a soothing sound like glass, and it broke apart instantly.

The three women were almost frightened when they saw this, and turned around with a scream.

But how could they run past the ogre, Qiyara was caught up first, and the ogre chased in front of her grabbed her, and the elf hurriedly knocked Qiyara away and let the ogre catch It was empty, and the two rolled into the nearby bushes together. With a roar, the ogre raised his foot and stepped on it. Seeing that the elf and Qiyala were about to be stepped into a meatloaf, Roman stopped quickly under a beech tree and raised his hand to the ogre. The foot supporting the ground performed a ‘greasy technique’, and the latter stroked backwards and fell to the ground with a bang.

Maybe this ogre was too unlucky. When he fell, his head just hit a moss-covered rock in the forest, and a big hole was made, which immediately gave up his breath.

The remaining ogre found that his companion had gone mad immediately when he died. He swore at the stick and swept over at Roman. The merchant had to hold his head and roll, and let the stick click to hide the beech tree she was hiding in. Two; the broken beech tree fell down, branches and leaves fell on Roman, the latter was not panic, climbed hand-to-foot along the gap formed by the beech tree and the ground, but she was at the last moment But it was hung on the bag by the branch. The merchant lady hurriedly pulled it, tearing the pocket with a big mouth, and it filled with things like Tribulus terrestris and crystal beads. She was very distressed, but Can’t help picking them up, and hurried forward.

The ogre who strode up afterwards fell out of mold and stepped directly on the iron tribulus. These iron tribulus were originally prepared for war horses. They are slightly smaller to deal with ogres, but even if they are toothpicks The heart also hurts when entering the foot. The ogre couldn’t help but screamed and jumped. As a result, he stepped on the crystal beads, slipped under his feet, and suddenly fell back and forth.

Kiara, who got up from the bushes, saw this scene, and she shouted, “It’s now!”

Then he pushed the elf dragging his horns over, and the elf just drew Qiyala’s clothes and stood up. The previous flutter came to the side of the ogre’s huge head. She hadn’t seen what was going on. The whole person had lost her focus and fell to the ogre. Her subconscious action was to move the things in her hand forward. A silver slaughtering gun was inserted directly into the open mouth of the ogre, giving it a beautiful back and forth.

“Why—” The ogre screamed but only made half of his voice, and he couldn’t die any more.

The forest seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.

The goblins who followed the ogre immediately after seeing this scene were stupid. The so-called fox fake tiger power, but even the tiger is dead, how can the fox be able to stand up, they will be there for a while. It ’s not; it ’s not necessary to beat these three ladies forward, and it has been proven in previous matches, but in the future, Miss Qiara is waving at the magic wand and pointing at them.

“You, yes, that’s you!” Now it’s Qiyara’s Huhu fake tiger prestige, and she yells out and finally whispers: “Hurry up and get me that short guy, if you don’t die, want to run! Huh!”

With the last humming word, Qiyala waved the magic wand in her hand, and a lightning slashed a nearby small sapling, and directly split it into fly ash.

This spell is an elemental spell, apparently the spell that comes with that wand.

The goblins immediately started running back towards the original road in tears.

Within a short while, they carried a bunch of dwarfed dwarfs in front of Roman, Chiara, and the elf, and threw the poor Pori. Mr. Fire Anvil to the ground, and then stood tremblingly into one. Stand well.

“It’s you again!”

As soon as Pori Anvil saw the elf, he couldn’t help but struggle with his beard and stare.

Pori Anvil felt that he was really unlucky. Although he had known that the job was outrageous, but for the sake of money, he thought it was worth the risk. He is just a small character. He can be watched by the great man of the empire and participate in such a huge plan. It has become the goddess of the earth. Besides, he is only responsible for one of the small links. It should be There will be no major problems. He himself thought so, but the nightmare began last night.

Rather, it has been since I saw this big and small two seemingly harmless faces.

He was first sprayed with his proud alchemy work, and then he was thrown into the river somehow, poor old wave. He hadn’t touched the water a few times in his life, let alone swimming. He was holding a Knowing where the driftwood drifted from floating in the water trembling all night, I finally encountered a group of goblins belonging to Ms. Shagos, before I fished myself out of the cold river water, and the precious in my robe Alchemy medicaments and materials are almost completely used up.

Even before setting foot on the dry and comfortable land for a few minutes, he was fatally beaten by his own man, and he was tied like a mule, and the face of the anvil family disappeared.

Before he could react, he saw the faces of the two little demons again.

“Why, you **** demons, come to fool me!” He yelled angrily.

Before he finished speaking, Qi Yala kicked him severely, and he gasped in pain. “Do you know this short and fat guy?” Kiara asked the elf with a magic wand pointing at the dwarf’s head.

The elf stared fiercely at the dwarf: “It’s him, the elf was found! He also wants to stun the elf with that green powder, but it’s broken, he must be a slaver!”

“Abominable! So cute little girl, you have to go!” Qiyala whipped her face: “I hate slave traders the most!”

“I’m not!” Pori Anvil replied angrily: “I’m a law-abiding citizen!”

“You dare to lie!” Qiyala whipped his nose again, and the latter screamed in pain: “I ask you, do law-abiding citizens mix with goblins?”

Pori Anvil stunned for a moment, and hurriedly denied: “I was caught by them!”

“Huh!” Qiyala smiled smugly: “I asked you if you were with him before?”

Facing the little girl’s gaze like a knife, the goblins nodded hurriedly.

“Then he was caught by you?”

The goblins shook their heads together.

“Ouch!” Poor Mr. Fire Anvil was whipped in his ear again, causing his tears to flow. “I hate babblers with their eyes open, and they are so unskilled,” Qiyala said with a magic wand and poked at the dwarf’s forehead.

This time the dwarf was deflated like a deflated ball.

“This guy must be conspiring with the goblin at this time, there must be any conspiracy,” Qiyala reported to Romance with interest, who looked at the opened purse with a heartache, absently With a sound. But Qiyala didn’t care, and continued: “I think we can interrogate him, maybe we can get any important information!”

Pori Anvil was startled. Of course he knew some secrets, but it would take his life to tell them. “No, no! I have aristocratic status, you have to be kind to your captives!” “

Before he finished speaking, he was whipped on his nose with a whimper and throbbed with pain.

“Shut up, I didn’t let you speak!” The word Kiara apparently didn’t treat the captives kindly.

Then she stepped on the dwarf and asked, “I ask you, who are these goblins?”

Pori Anvil closed her mouth tightly and stared at Qiyala without answering a word.

“Well, you don’t say I know it,” Qiyala turned her eyes and thought of something: “The goblins generally don’t mix with ogres, this is not a monster tide erupting. I would say something similar to monster tide nearby Well, there is one, but there are Goblin and Ogres in the army of the Georgian army. “

Pori Anvil stared at her in horror.

“bingo?”

“Ouch!” Another red mark was added to the dwarf’s face, and he could not help but cry indignantly, “Why hit me again?”

“This question should have been answered by you, but you didn’t answer it and I answered it for you, naturally you should pay, right?” Qiyala smiled proudly with her pointed, white teeth: “This time I give you It’s a discount. The next payment will be made in full. “

Pori. Anvil’s face was all white, struggling and shouting, “Do you still have the aristocracy?”

But before I finished speaking, I took a solid note.

“This is the privilege of the lady,” Kiara replied for granted.

“The second question, what do you do?”

“I said, I’m a law-abiding citizen of Cruz. You have to pay for it like this!” Boli. The anvil’s face turned red and green, and his messy beard was mad and mad.

Qiyala just didn’t hear: “You’re a Cruz, then you’re still mingling with the goblin, it seems you’re a traitor.”

“Damn, I’m not!”

“Then come to hear, who do you serve?”

“I said, I’m not!”

Qiyala snorted softly and turned to the elf and asked, “Little fool, where did you meet this guy?”

The elf looked at her with dissatisfaction and replied, “I’m not a fool.”

“If you want to prove that you are not stupid, you have to explain the whole story to me, otherwise how will I know if you are stupid or not,” Qiyala replied.

The elf raised his cheeks and replied angrily, “I met this bad guy in the candy shop.”

“Candy shop?”

“That place is called the Lowell’s Compass, and it’s a bakery.” Sunny added angrily.

“Where is it?” Qiyala’s eyes lightened. “So, did you bring that dragon?”

“No! The silver dragon was attracted by the silver dragon. The silver dragon was a woman in white clothes at first. She picked up the light ball of the elf, and then the dragon came!” The elf retorted loudly.

“What silver dragon, woman in white?” Qiyala asked with a frown.

Xianni shook her head helplessly, and then repeated the context at that time.

“Damn! That’s my glitter tree species!” After hearing her words, the dwarf couldn’t help yelling, “You thieves!”

“Shut up!” Qiyala stepped on his stomach, stepping on the latter, arching like a shrimp. “So, you were there at the time. Who were the people in the house, and you wouldn’t tell me you didn’t know?”

“Even if I know you, I won’t tell you!” Pori Anvil replied very stiffly, although she was sore in pain.

Qiyala stretched out a finger and shook her head in front of him: “You don’t say I know that the older guy called that woman ‘Miss Delphine’ and the woman called him ‘Uncle Solinz’ ‘, This woman is the prime minister of Cruz’s prime minister, Solinz is the captain of the Nederwen family, the young man is called Effie, the deputy of Solinz, and you, it seems, should be Aldenian’s alchemy Warlock-Pori. Anvil, right? “

Pori.Anvil’s look at Chiara’s eyes can no longer be said to be scared, it’s almost like watching the beast of flood: “You, who are you, how do you know this in detail?”

Qiyala patted the dwarf’s fat cheek with a magic wand: “Don’t pretend to look surprised, you haven’t answered my question yet, how can you mix with the goblin?”

“Weird, weird,” Qiyala said to herself, “Did you even say that the Prime Minister has already invested in the Gengan?”

Pori Anvil’s face was red and white, and he was about to say something, but Chiara interrupted him: “Dead dwarf, if I were you, I would think about it and speak again. I’m not over there That little idiot— “

“I am not a fool—!”

Qiyala ignored this sentence and continued: “You can fool them, but you can’t fool me, let Miss Ben guess it. You obviously have another task, but others may not know it. We assume that this task was given by the Prime Minister Nederwen or the old Prime Minister. If it is directed against Solinz or Effie or anyone else, then there is no need to hide Miss Delfin, that is, your task The goal can only be the prime minister. “

Pori Anvil opened her mouth wide, glaring at her beard and shaking it, as if she saw something incredible.

Qiyara certainly noticed the dwarf’s face, and she smiled proudly: “It seems I guessed right again.”

Speaking, two lashes were drawn on the dwarf’s nose, and the latter shed his tears, mixed with his nose, and hummed.

Kiara finished collecting ‘remuneration’ on Mr. Dwarf, contentedly withdrew the magic wand, nodded his lips, and wondered, “But then it ’s weird, will the Prime Minister of the Empire be bad for his own daughter?

…

(PS: Ask for monthly ticket for monthly ticket) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 96 Interrogation of Captives

Qiyala was talking to herself, and Roman seemed to have finally recovered her emotions. She turned back and asked, “What are you talking about, Qiyala, that woman I know is a bad woman.”

“That’s for you and that guy,” Qiyala grinned. “Although the imperial empire and his daughter are not ruled out, this possibility is very small, which can be seen from the woman’s pride and paranoia. A daughter who is not beloved by his father, ca n’t do that step, hum! ”She snorted softly, apparently not having a good impression of the prime minister ’s money, but Roman had not asked where she had met that Prime Minister Qianjin, who quickly skipped the topic and stared at Pori. The anvil continued: “In my opinion, the greater possibility is that this guy is likely to be a traitor-”

Kiara stared at the poor Mr. Pori with a cat-like prey, and her beautiful eyes, like sapphire, were full of danger: “In other words, the prime minister of Nederwin is not necessarily the traitor, but This traitor is at least not far from the top of the Empire— “

Pori Anchor froze. He originally thought that the other party was just a temperamental wayward aristocratic lady. As long as he gave himself a breath, he would let himself go; and about the prime minister, he even said a word I do n’t dare to say that I thought I would be able to escape, but he did n’t expect that he was only half right. The young lady really did n’t like what she would say to her teammates, but she had something beyond her. He should be savvy. He didn’t say a word, but the other person had already guessed it.

Pori Anvil began to feel that he had chosen to do the wrong thing at the wrong time. He looked at Qiyala as if he had seen the devil in the legendary **** who had seen the human heart.

“Why do you say that, Qiara.” Roman asked.

“It’s not simple. What the Gengans did with a prime minister is that if their goal is to be the prime minister of the empire, then they will never attack the woman of Delphine. The prime minister of Niederven, though not as good as his father, , But also will not betray the empire for a daughter, on the contrary, it will only anger him. “Qi Yala replied a little disdain, as if these plots and tricks seemed to her to be spread out in a book It ’s the same in the book, there is no secret at all: “So I know that this will irritate the prince of the empire, but I want to do it. Whoever thinks this way, this person must be the enemy of Little Nevin, maybe just Revenge may be to make a mistake for the prince of the empire. “

“However, most people do not avenge the prime minister. Even if they do, they will not have the ability to retaliate. Those who can do this have at least the same identity and status as the prince of the empire-”

“Because only conflicts of interest can promote hatred. Does a rude, inferior aristocrat, or a small workshop owner who works all day for his livelihood, never intersect with the prime minister of the empire, does that mean?” Roman answered with the logic of a unique businessman.

“This is a good analogy. In fact, such people are only a few people in the empire. However, there are several dukes, chiefs of major legions, leaders of local nobles, or high-rises of the Temple of Fire.” Qiyala nodded.

The elf heard the mist in the clouds, she looked at the slaughter gun inserted in the ogre’s mouth, and thought about it, pulled it out with some disgust, and then stabbed in the nearby grass. Again, he tried to wipe the blood away.

Chiara raised her brow, as if she had found a new doubt: “There are more interesting things here, this guy is mixed with the goblins, and has a relationship with Jorgen Digang,” she poked again with a magic wand. The dwarf’s big nose said: “It’s more likely that the person with whom Jorgendy Gang is connected is not him, but the big man behind him. That’s interesting. Some people in the top of the empire have betrayed the empire. The invasion was so just right, the situation above the surface was so clear. “

“Don’t say it, you demon!” Pori.

“Don’t dare to shut up, it seems you still haven’t figured out your situation,” Qiyala replied fiercely, but suddenly she saw the dwarf’s expression of begging, and her mind changed and she changed her mind: “Okay Well, for your pitiful part, you can tell me not to say anything, but in exchange, you have to tell me what you intend to do to the woman in Delphin? She and the guy have resentment, but it just so happened that at this time Appearing here, wouldn’t you tell me it was a coincidence? “

“It is Count Freut,” the dwarf replied, “his son Elman died because of that Eru, but he thinks it was Miss Delphine who encouraged his son to take revenge on Faina. As a result of this, she should also be held responsible for it. He deliberately lent Ms. Delphin the butcher gun in the hope that she would end up with the Eruin. “

“What is a slayer gun?” Roman asked.

“That was a family-owned weapon from the Freud family. I heard that it has the power of a sub-artifact.”

“Ah, he’ll be fine with Brando, right?” Miss Merchant was startled.

“Reassured, that guy is so deadly that even the devil can’t kill him, there must be no way to take him with a magic gun.” Qi Yala replied disdainfully, and she stepped on the dwarf with her toes: “Freud The earl hoped that the prime minister and Qianjin would end up with that guy. Why, could the butcher gun still have the function of self-detonation? Miss Ben reads very little, so don’t lie to me. “

Pori Anvil shivered: “Miss Delphine was supposed to wait for the Eruin to come to the capital before my task, and my main task was to persuade her to come to this place and then find a chance to expose her to Georgian … “

“How do you persuade? Tell her that the guy will not go to the Emperor at all, because he leads these cavemen just to find trouble for the empire. He will hit Rusta all the way, and if he ca n’t, he will return. Eruin, you tell her that the Eruin and Jorgendigan have already formed an alliance with Toquinin, right? Let me think, that guy has a team of cavemen guards, so this scam would be It doesn’t make sense. “

Qiyala tapped on the magic wand and analyzed word by word, but Pori. Anvil seemed to hear something incredible. He couldn’t help but widen his mouth gradually, because the former said exactly the same as their original plan.

“But there is still a question, why does Count Freut know so well that the Georgians will be here?”

“Because he is a traitor?” The elf interjected stupidly.

Poor Pori Anvil seemed to have thought of this problem. He couldn’t stop pleading eyes and looked at Qiala, hoping that the latter could be a little stupid or even a little bit confused.

Unfortunately, Kiara apparently let his hopes fall through, and the latter shook his head confidently: “If Count Freut is a traitor, why would he sin the prince of the empire because of this little thing? It’s not self-exposure, this guy’s mouth is not honest, and in my opinion the most likely is that Count Freud was also caught in the drum, he was just being used. “

She looked at Mr. Paw. The Anvil somewhat teasingly: “I can’t see, you are still a multifaceted spy. This person wants to deal with the prince of the empire and allows Count Freud to carry him a blame. Can you tell who the employer is behind you? “

The dwarf shuddered in fear but couldn’t even say a word.

“You must think you didn’t say a word, and I am a soft-hearted little girl, don’t dare to take you, right?” Qi Yala got angry: “Well, I really won’t kill you, but now I I already know so much. I can claim that you told me. You see, you ca n’t tell your master. I guessed these out of thin air, right? “

“You can’t do that, I didn’t tell you anything, you can’t lie, you demon!” Shouted poor Mr. Pori Anvil.

Sunny whispered to the elf: “This is really a soft-hearted little girl …”

Both of them quietly fought a chill.

“You can’t stop me from saying that, just like I can’t force you to speak,” Chiara said to the dwarf, “but if you tell me the cause and effect, I can let you go. In this war, there is nothing People know you’re alive, don’t they? “

The dwarf gasped, but still dared not speak.

“Huh, it seems that the character behind you is very scared, and even scared that even if you have been anonymous, he can find out where you are. This person must have an unimaginable force. In this way, although you did n’t speak , The number of characters we can doubt is further reduced, but only a few or two people. “Qiyala saw the dwarf’s look, only a moment, as if reading information from the other’s fearful eyes.

“You kill me, you devil.” Pori Anvil shouted weakly: “You might as well kill me.”

“I won’t kill you, I’m a lady, but sometimes I think it’s good that I’m not an elegant aristocratic lady, so that I can cast some spells on you, but there are few secrets that people can keep. Little.”

Roman seemed to think of something, and said, “Qiyala, it seems like I can do that spell.”

Qiyala hesitated for a moment, but she said nothing but intimidating this poor old dwarf, but did not expect anyone around him to use this spell to gain insight into the future, which is the category of astrology, and to peek into the heart, that is black magic In the field, she took a look at Romain in surprise. In fact, she had more or less guesses about the identity of the other party. She was very curious and said to Miss Merchant: “Do you want to try it, I have not seen such a spell yet. Then. “

“I’m not sure,” Roman replied cheerfully. “Because this is a dangerous spell, it has unknown danger to the caster and the subject, so I haven’t tried it, maybe the effect is limited. , May also turn people into idiots, or let’s try it. “

“I beg you, even two respectable human lady, even if it is for your own body, since this is a dangerous spell, I think we should still avoid this danger!” The thought of myself would Turning into an idiot, Pori. Anvil finally couldn’t help mourning.

“That’s not okay,” Qiyala shook her head with dissatisfaction. “The attitude of seeking truth is not afraid of hardships, and a little dangerous, how can you shrink back in front of it.”

Roman nodded hard, thinking that the little girl really talked about her own heart, and that it was more curious and fun than danger.

“Ready to cast, Miss Roman,” Qiyala said solemnly as she looked at the dwarf. “Knowledge and truth will remember your contribution, Mr. Dwarf, can I have the honor to know your name before that?”

Poor Mr. Fire Anvil finally collapsed, and couldn’t help crying like a child: “Damn, don’t make me an idiot. I want to tell you what you want to know.”

“That wouldn’t work!” Roman said anxiously, as if afraid of losing the chance to cast this spell, but this time Chiara stopped Miss Merchant, this dwarf was about to be scared to death by her, she pointed at the other with a magic wand Tip of his nose: “It’s really useless. I’m still crying because of such a big person. Let’s say, who is the person behind you?”

The dwarf replied with a snot and a tear: “Damn, oh oh, I don’t know who it is, but I know the guy who contacted me. His name is Freeman, a member of the Royal Archaeological Society. “

“Who is that?” Roman asked.

“Freeman Rileys, my brother and I have said this man, he is the vice president of the Royal Archeological Society of Cruz, and is of the Rileys family. Have you heard of this family, a member of the Cecil faction? . “

Roman sits on a rock covered with moss, his knees stand side by side, round leather boots step on a piece of rotten wood, his elbows rest on his thighs to support his chin, his eyes stare at Chiara—meaning she Did not understand anything.

But Qiyala was interested: “The Cecil family is the noble family closest to the temple of Yan in the empire. He came from this faction, that is to say, has connection with the temple, but the temple of Yan cannot George Denggang colluded together, and the joint person chosen by the other party was very interesting. This person is likely to be a **** they chose deliberately to stir up the water. “

“Meaning that we can’t know who is calculating us behind?” Xianni asked lying on the elf’s head, and the latter heard the fog early in the clouds, squatting on the ground boringly counting ants, but fortunately There are various colorful insects in the forest to identify her.

“He has calculated you?” Qiyala looked at Miss Puppet Dragon curiously.

“… That’s not true, but in the words of your humans, when we are in such a huge conspiracy, don’t I say that it seems more subtle?” Xian Ni spread her paws and answered Road.

“This is also true, this is indeed a very fun game,” Qiyala blinked her eyes. “But Ms. Sun Ni, you said something wrong. Although the clue is broken here, in other words it also contains something else. The person who designed all of this did not hesitate to get involved in the temple of Yan, at least two things, either he was not afraid of the temple of Yan, or he was a fearless fool. But if the fool can do this step , I had to admit that I was a fool, so there was only one possibility. “

“Perhaps you guessed wrong, that person may be a senior spy who was placed in the Temple of Fire inside the Earth Temple.” Sunny asked her cheek with her paw, deliberately asking this, she seemed to like this reasoning game .

“First, I can’t guess wrong, and second, why can’t I guess wrong, because if that person is a spy inside the Temple of Fire, there will always be doubts about any spy, but the difference is more and less It ’s just that the only way for this kind of people not to be discovered is not to make themselves unquestionable, but to reduce the attention of others as much as possible, so what he should do is not let anyone doubt him, but now he has done it This point, so when we thought it was him, the answer might actually go against us. “

After listening to the pseudo dragon, she was very convinced by the individual for the first time, and she was very surprised that the human being was just a little girl about ten years old, and she couldn’t even let go of her voice.

Qiyara poked at the dejected dwarf again with a magic wand: “Since these goblins can recognize you, presumably you should have a linker among the Georgians.”

“It’s Ms. Shagos,” Pori Anvil answered weakly.

“Who is that?”

“An underground lizard, I just know her name, but she should know that I exist.”

“In other words, does she know your mission, or at least know that you are here for some reason?”

The dwarf changed his face: “You, what do you want to do?”

“No matter, you can take a break first.” Qiyala smiled smugly, and she turned around, and raised her hand secretly and slapped Roman gently.

“Don’t need to cast that spell?” Roman asked, curiously, holding his bag.

“Not for now,” Qiyala shook her head. “But do you really know that spell?”

“A little bit, but the so-called heart peeping technique just knows a person’s current emotions, such as whether you are angry or happy. This spell can show your true emotions and make the caster feel the same. “Roman thought for a moment, and replied seriously and quietly.

“This is the category of black magic, can this spell really turn people into idiots?” Qiyala asked.

Romain glanced at the dwarf: “No matter what spell it is impossible to turn a fool into a fool again, Chiara.”

Qiyala thought deeply: “I think so too.”

…

(PS: I want to warn some of the book reviewers that I have been rumored that I ca n’t even count. I tell you that after 2 is 4, the essence of this world is 3, and 3 is actually you. The imagination is a conspiracy of the organ! Huh!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 97 Hidden behind

“Charle.”

“Arrived.”

“Hipamila.”

“I’m here, Lord Lord.”

“Ms. Nimesis.”

The horsewoman hid behind a dragon’s blood tree and nodded to Brando from a distance.

The afternoon sun flooded the entire valley, but the valley was silent, looking down the dense branches. The first thing that came into view was a long and beautiful spine. The bright black scales lined up in turn, and then To the huge batwing and tortuous neck, the top of the neck has a skull-like head, which is exactly a dragon. She lay quietly in the valley, her huge body almost covered the whole valley, and some small creatures were busy around her.

On the light curtain of Shire’s peep show, goblins, goblins, and some dogheads are displayed. The dragon seems to be resting, the rubber-like eyelids hang down, motionless, and only occasionally swings the long tail. .

Count Alcons looked at this elegant and huge creature with a bit of fear. This dragon is slightly smaller than the one they saw last night. It should be the black dragon who left alone, at his gesture. Cooper beside him asked, “What to do, Mr. Head?”

Mr. Head—Since the First World War last night, this appellation has become the official appellation of surviving Cruz aristocrats to Brando. Brando understands that this in the subconscious represents his rising status in the hearts of these people. It’s just that it is hard to say how much effect this rise has besides the present.

He also glanced into the valley, then shook his head slightly. This dragon just cut off their way, which was unfortunate: “It lay here to bask in the sun, indicating that we were not found, maybe it was resting, maybe it was While waiting for Malthus, we wait until the evening, if it doesn’t leave in the evening, we have to find a way to detour. “

He turned back to Utta and said, “Be careful of its servants, don’t let goblins and dogheads find us, gather people together, hide in a valley, set up a vigilant circle, don’t be afraid to kill, the dragon is not big May remember their humble servants, as long as they are not left, it will not be suspected. “

Utta carefully wrote down each sentence, and her fiery figure disappeared into the dense jungle instantly.

Cooper couldn’t help but glance a little greedily.

A squirrel crawled to the ground along Brando’s shoulder, and then he turned his head, raised his small head and stared at the latter with dark eyes-this is white mist, she is a Roman magister, both in A certain distance will naturally induce, and as a caregiver selected by the queen, as long as she and Romain are within a boundary, she can find the location of Romain. In fact, she has been in Romain and Brando two or three times. Messages were passed between them, but the latter was stopped by the dragon named Modesti on the other side of the valley.

Romain first let her pass the news, including the dwarf’s confession and Chiara’s speculation, so Brando learned that the valley was actually the camp of Lady Lizard Shagos.

“Baiwu, you let Romain stay there, and we will meet again in the evening, let them be careful, don’t run around, don’t get in trouble.”

“Huh.” Bai Wu said nothing to anyone, as if only in the presence of Brando or Roman, would he have the patience to answer that one um.

His Royal Highness, crouching next to Brando, was so anxious that he wanted to use his fingers to stroke the squirrel’s furry head, but was bitten bitingly by Ms. Bai Wu’s mercilessly, scaring him to shrink his hands and cover his .

“Is this the demon?” Haruzer asked curiously, looking at the grass where the white mist had disappeared.

“Enchantments have various forms and do not need to have life, so they are not necessarily squirrels. The most famous witch in history, Beatrix, uses a butterfly made of pure gold as the enchanter.” Brando He replied, he touched the latter’s head, and replied with some coquettishness: “You also have enchanters. Although not every wizard has an enchanter, I must find you the best envoy. magic.”

“Thank you, teacher,” Haruze widened his eyes. “But teacher, can I ask a squirrel to be a demon?”

“Why do you like squirrels so much?”

“It, they look cute, don’t they?” The little prince replied blushing.

Brando raised his forehead and was about to be defeated by His Royal Highness. I thought you dare to have a normal hobby, such as a mighty Shadow Cheetah or something cool, or you can let the owner together The invisible colorful magpie, or a dragon as his enchanter like Xue Tumen, isn’t this what the boys should yearn for?

He patted Haruzer’s shoulder: “I’m afraid not.”

“Oh-” Haruzer looked disappointed.

Brando smiled slightly.

As a teacher, the most proud thing is to meet a good student, but like Haruzet has an unimaginable talent in the accomplishments of ancient magic, noble but not proud, and obedient to his teacher Of students, even among good students, are rare.

Haruze’s talent in black magic can indeed be described as terror—

In ancient magic, Warnd’s earliest magic had the same origins as witchcraft, rune spells, and spiritual spells, that is, the magic that the witches claim to have in words and languages. These magics actually come from the darkness and obscurity. In the law, unknown explorations are part of the dark magic itself, and even today, witches still use such powers.

Ancient magic is very different from today’s magic system. The spells of ancient magic are mostly long and slow. The operation is complicated and strict, and the operation environment is extremely demanding. Most of the ancient magic was born from array spells and rune spells, as well as string spells unique to the dragon family, and witchcraft. The most important part of performing ancient magic is to display runes and formations. This is only the array spells in today’s magic system. It will be used, and the contemporary array spells actually have a simplified method, that is, drawing the array in advance to shorten the casting time. However, this method was not feasible in the ancient magic system. Ancient magic required casts. The surgeon can form an array and show the correct runes at the same time.

The talent requirements of the wizard are as high as a horror. It requires extraordinary magical induction-the bloodline attribute, and the terrible elemental induction-to accommodate the countless runes under the Four Elements Law, and There is an almost endless spiritual tolerance-the mana pool, otherwise you won’t be able to activate spells that cost as much as astronomical numbers.

As early as the silver age, few people could master ancient magic, but all of this was easily solved for Haruze. Brando was very doubtful that the talent possessed by the little prince was a twin association, or a blue disaster. He has never seen Haruze overworked by firing, that is to say, he can practice spells from morning to night, even without the help of the magic pool of the wizard tower, and he is equally energetic the next day.

Similarly, in general, an apprentice can master about seven to nine times of runes, depending on the talent. Players learn elemental spells or rune spells. Most of them are fixed ten. In NPC’s view, they are already talented. And when Roman mastered fifteen runes during his apprenticeship while learning witchcraft, Brando was already very jealous.

For the little prince, so far he has mastered fourteen runes. The reason why he has one less than Roman is because Brando has only been able to teach him so much in the past three months. Said how much they taught, the little prince would have mastered it, and Haruzet can only perform some small tricks now, not even an apprentice, can only say that at first glance.

Who is the protagonist? Brando could not help but have doubts about his life for a while, suspecting that he may have entered the world to open the door to the future for the little prince.

In all kinds of stories and legends, most people like him have no good end. If this story is evil, then he will definitely be given a sword by the little prince in the future, and then the latter will do something. Very cool lines-say, ‘Teacher, I don’t need you anymore. ‘some type of. If this story was directed by the knight, then he would probably die in front of Haruze for something, and then the latter finally wakes up and embarks on the road of the strong.

Brando glanced at the ‘weak’ little prince, thinking that it was probably the second development.

But now it is impossible for him to give up teaching Haruze, because the average player can never have a talent like Haruze. The origin of the player is a hero attribute, which is slightly weaker than the Apocalypse, and Haruzet is almost certainly a candidate. His character is his biggest flaw. This flaw is simply among the candidates who Brandon has seen. It can be said that it is minimal, and even more frightening, he may also have a destiny talent and an extremely outstanding blood talent.

This fragile little prince was just the legendary face emperor, but Haruze obeyed him again. The feeling was like driving a trumpet leveling with a plug-in. Brando knew the future direction, Understand what kind of professional match is the strongest, and coupled with Haruze’s talent, he can imagine what kind of monster he is building, and that feeling is absolutely irresistible to him.

The future of a wizard often depends on his development direction. Some people are limited to talent, some are limited to personality, but more people are limited to insight. There are many outstanding geniuses in history. Even if he is a court mage, his knowledge is often limited by what he has learned in his life. Not everyone has the complete and complex inheritance system of the artisan wizards of Buga.

Players cannot have the talents of legendary characters among the Aboriginal people, but Aboriginal people rarely have the ability to plan their careers so carefully and even down to every level, but Brando has it. Although there are some things he may He couldn’t find it for a while, but he knew what was the best, and he would never temporarily substitute something for the little prince. Once something was missed while laying the foundation, it would probably become a regret for the rest of his life. .

Brando would like to take a look. When the two are combined, what kind of future can the student himself achieve. As far as he knows, several physical wizards among the players at the time did not have talent. Luze was so perverted.

Haruze and even his sister certainly didn’t know what kind of path his teacher had prepared for him. For him, what was distressing now was how to become a qualified king, and the throne was annoying to him. The cumbersomeness is far less interesting than visiting the country with the teacher. Although the journey is full of danger and fear, it is very exciting.

After answering Haruzer’s question, Brando took another look at the valley, as if confirming the terrain or the distribution of the camps of the lizardmen, which seemed to him a natural habit, a subconscious behavior. After taking note of the nearby terrain, he beckoned to others and motioned for everyone to return to the dense forest.

After the group silently retracted into the bushes, Charr put away his peep, and Brando asked the others, “How?”

“I smelled a conspiracy, Lord Lord.” Charles replied.

“This is nonsense,” Brando retorted angrily: “Two of the three-headed dragon, plus Queen Medusa, have already appeared in the surface world. Georgenda was so active that he would never come out for soy sauce. . “

“What is soy sauce?” Sir Cooper frowned.

“Soy sauce is a kind of tea, you know after drinking afternoon tea, Lord Lord means that these stinking guys don’t come to invite you to drink tea.” Charles explained kindly, but Nimesis listened After this explanation, I couldn’t help but look at Brando very strangely.

The latter did not change his face, and continued: “Ms. Shagos is the confidante of the King of the Lizards, and most of the underground lords are not happy. Modesti dares to stop here with a big swing, at least to show that their relationship is not only It ’s just as simple as invading the ground together, but a closer alliance. I doubt that the Minotaur King Gerat and the Queen of Dragons have also reached the surface. Modesti and Malthus are here. He wo n’t act alone, so since four of the five underground kings have already been dispatched, will the remaining Minotaur King Gerat remain alone in Georgia? ”

“George Degan has come out of the nest,” Brando said quietly, his voice like a ghost, a cold wind, passing through the woodland in the afternoon, making everyone involuntarily stumble: “This sentence is now not just an adjective, but a statement, and it is very likely to be very close to the facts we know now. The five kings of the dungeon united, plus the king of the lizard and the king of the blind Characters, their voices are likely to reach every corner of the dark underground. “

The needle fell for a while in the forest.

“What does that mean?” Count Alcons finally asked.

“Meaning is that you are fortunate to have witnessed the sole birth of the great unification of the underground world of Jorgengan several thousand years ago, or perhaps even in history; now they collectively appear on the surface of the world and will soon become the jihadist A new witness, they are not just a sudden force, but a new chess player. Imagine when the entire Georgian army poured into the ground world— “

“That’s impossible …” Cooper took a breath.

“It’s really unlikely from common sense, but if the five dungeon kings all appeared on the surface, they would never leave any other lords to threaten their rule in the underground world. These dungeon masters, all of them Well-intentioned, they are keen on power, and I don’t think they are inferior to those present. “Brando replied.

Count Alcons chose to remain silent.

“But what’s the reason they did that?” Cooper asked. “They’ve been in the underground for thousands of years.”

“I don’t know,” Brando shook his head. “But maybe someone in the empire knows.”

“You mean the one who shot the daughter of Nederman Jr.?” Count Alcons asked.

Brando nodded.

For a time, no one chose the interface. According to the argument that came back from Romain, this step can be achieved, looking at the entire empire, but only three people, the Supreme of the Temple of Fire, the parents of the Cecil family or I am afraid of the parents of the Ruth family, or half of Archduke Kirk. Among these people, except the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire, everyone else is possible, but whoever dares to speak easily Assert that they have betrayed the empire, and who can make this judgment hastily.

I am afraid that even Her Majesty must think twice before encountering this problem.

“Martha blesses the empire.” Cooper couldn’t help whispering.

“What’s the status of Miss Delphin?” Brando suddenly confirmed to Hipamila aside.

The priestess girl slowly shook her head: “The condition is very bad, her wound is purulent, her lungs are infected with complications, she burns badly, and her various organs are beginning to fail. I performed a cure for her. obvious.”

What exactly do the Gengans want from Delphi?

Brando couldn’t help but feel weird for a while. The Cruzians now picked up the traitor every second, so the sooner the situation on the battlefield could be reversed, but the gleaming dagger was hidden too deep to the whole The fate of the empire was actually sustained by a dying, paranoid woman, which made it hard to think of whether this was the punishment induced by Cruz’s pride and arrogance, just like the Miner of that year.

…

(PS: Ask for a monthly pass ~) (To be continued. Please search for floating literature, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 98 Dive into camp i

Modesti squinted and watched the little things trembling in front of her. The goblins and the dogheaded men gave her fresh prey—the elk in the forest, the wild boar—and they put these things in Maudice raised her mouth, and then pulled away from it, as if she was afraid that the dragon would swallow them even with a mouthful, but the former had no appetite. She only opened her eyes occasionally to scare these little things away. And enjoy it.

She was waiting for someone, but it wasn’t Malthus or a dwarf who had lost her soul, but Gucci-Gwendolyn’s servant-Brando didn’t wait long after they left, Gucci arrived Now, she brought a group of hawks banshees down from the air, causing a commotion in the camp. Modesti squinted and looked at this little thing. It is a rare hawk with emerald green feathers. But at this moment it looked extremely embarrassed, there were many burnt marks on the wings, and the long feathers on the head were missing several.

“It looks like you’re having a little trouble.” Heilong’s tone was a little gloating.

“Some bugs sneaked into Greystone, useless frank servants.” Gu Kou replied with a sharp voice unique to the hawk banshee, and she was uncomfortable, but the tone in the tone was far more than just the sneak into Greystone Brando and others also brought Malthus, and her scorched feathers were worshipped by the latter, which made her very angry; she was a servant of Gwendolyn, so she didn’t worry about verbal offenses,Malthus didn’t think so much of her, far worse than her master.

Of course, she would never dare to say so when she faced Malthus alone.

Mordise raised her lips, and she didn’t care about the lip of this little thing. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. She said with some playfulness: “Your master, that woman asked me to wait for you here.”

“Praise the master.” Gugu then showed a respectful look.

This attitude made Modesti feel a little unhappy. Although she had to admit in her heart that the strength of the three ‘dragons’ should be led by Grindoven, but the dragon is the dragon, and she would never easily show cowardly in front of outsiders. Mordise sprayed her nose, a ray of flame rose from the nearby canopy, and the smell of sulfur suddenly filled the air. She interrupted the latter coldly: “I have limited time, have you found that person, that Your host makes you the person you are looking for. “

Gu Kou seemed to feel the change in the attitude of the female dragon in front of her, and she hesitated a little before answering hesitantly: “No, I couldn’t find her. Those humans are too powerful. I just glanced at it from a distance. Later, Lord Malthus appeared, and there was chaos in the city, so I left.

“Nothing trivial can be done.” Modesti disdaind, but disdain, but she was not half disappointed in her heart. Seriously, she dismissed the human plans at all, and she and Malthus had been I didn’t come here just for this, but I just helped Grindoven a favor. Although even Modesti felt weird, why was that woman so obedient to a human being so obedient, it was a fool, but she didn’t dare to say it, who told her she couldn’t beat each other?

She frowned, and asked a little impatiently: “You have only arrived now, presumably you have returned to Greystone afterwards, so did you find her body?”

Although Modesti was absent-minded, it did not mean that she was not careful enough. On the contrary, the dragon’s long life and experience gave them wisdom beyond ordinary people.

“The city has long been turned into ruins, and there is no way to find it,” Gu Kou replied, “But there are no human bodies left in the city, only the remains of some gargoyles. I think it was left by those who infiltrated. “

Modisti was absent-minded, but she just asked, but when she heard the words gargoyle, she jumped as if someone had stepped on her tail: “Gargo? Are you sure?”

The hawk stunned for a moment, staring at her with a bit of uncertainty, wondering what the reaction was.

However, Ms. Heilong raised her head high and said to herself in anger: “Damn it. He has not yet passed Graystone, and no human body has been left on the scene, indicating that someone has cleaned the battlefield. It will never be Malthus. Yes, he must be chasing Misriel’s **** woman! Damn it! This must have escaped them, no, they cannot go far, they dare not stay in Greystone, they must be hiding in Chungchung In the hills near Silver Valley! “

She even said two **** things, which proves the anger in her heart at this moment. Only one person in Anzlova at this moment will have a large number of gargoyles, and she and Malthus can be said to be directed at this person. Exactly Said it was directed at the earth’s sword in the opponent’s hand. The last time that person disappeared was before Georgenda began to attack Azeruta. She originally thought that she should have left the Bear Lake area at the speed of the opponent, but did not know that Brando did not abandon those Cruz nobles. To avoid the investigation of the Georgian, all the way to choose the difficult hilly area, so it is only at this time.

As soon as she heard Gu Koo’s description at this moment, she realized that she just missed something in her heart and could not help secretly cursing the idiot of Malthus.

“In front of me, I didn’t even realize that it was Bai who had a pair of eyes!” Mordest jumped wildly: “No wonder we temporarily sensed the existence of the sword of the earth last night. Damn it!”

“Sword of the earth!”

Gukou exclaimed. In her vision, the black dragon suddenly stood up and opened its wings. The huge wings almost covered the whole valley. The latter began to flap its wings, and the air blasted the surrounding goblins and the doghead. Gukou also stood steadily. She fluttered along with the turbulent air and screamed, “Master Modesti?”

“You listen!” Mordice said coldly, “The task that Grindoven let you complete is to make sure that the woman can’t leave Anzlova. It is not necessary to be temporary or permanent. Find her and believe you can understand me. “

“Master Modesti, will she be with those people?”

“That woman came for revenge. She couldn’t be with the guy.” Heilong sneered: “But if they were together, it would save a lot of things. I’ll ask your master to thank me!”

Modesti’s voice still echoed over the valley, but the whole dragon had risen to the sky, everyone in the valley looked up, and they could only see a small shadow in the sky.

…

Hiding in the jungle on the mountainside in the distance, a few loli were being blown upside down, but before the violent air returned to calm, Qiyala flew over to grab Roman’s sleeve and asked loudly: “How and how Well, did you hear what they were talking about? “

“Shh!” Romain turned back, placing his index finger on his lips and making a snoring gesture to the two of them: “Be quiet.”

“Did you hear that?” Qiyala asked again in a low voice.

Roman nodded and repeated the conversation between the dragon and the hawk.

After listening to her description, the former cheered lowly. Qiyala had Ms. Shagos’ idea from the beginning, and wanted to gather more information from here-as for the danger, she never considered that kind of thing. The satisfaction of curiosity is not dangerous to stop, it is not empty words. But she never even thought that the whole thing would go so smoothly, just as she did not expect to hit a dragon in this valley, she said with pride: “Did you see that we came right? “Although I didn’t expect that dragon would be here, they are obviously looking for Delphin, which can explain a lot of problems!”

“Really?” Roman asked, puzzled.

“Of course!” Qiyara replied categorically, her eyes flashing with a glorious glory, a look of fear of chaos in the world: “Now the nature of this matter is completely different, have you not understood? Roman, this is not just a human conspiracy. There are dragons involved, whether it is Earl Freud or the prime minister of the empire. It is impossible for them to move the dragon. The facts have proved what I described. Everything, the entire empire, can do this, but there are very few, no no no, in fact there are only two of them. “

“Do you guess who it is?” Roman might not understand the meaning of the sentence, but still inquired curiously.

“My gut tells me it should be, but reason tells me it’s impossible,” Qiyara replied cautiously, but anyone could see that she was shaking with excitement, as if she was not facing a single day A big conspiracy, but a particularly interesting puzzle: “No, we should first choose to believe in reason. I need more evidence.” She licked her lips.

It is about the meaning of the same smell. The three guys who were afraid of the chaos in the world even understood the same. They all subconsciously set their sights on the grass not far away.

Where, some unlucky dwarf seemed to feel the chill, and he couldn’t help groaning.

Kiara kicked her over. “Don’t say anything.”

Then she knocked on her knuckles and turned back: “Okay, now we are going to execute the script written below!”

“But Brando told us not to get into trouble,” Roman replied with concern.

“This isn’t trouble,” Qiyala sneered at. “This is to help him. That guy is all right, but it’s just stupid. If I don’t take the shot, I’m afraid he’ll sell it to others and help the people.” In principle, that guy and I are enemies, but now that I am still in this mission, after all, I have no habit of accompanying people to death, so I have no choice but to help him, let alone … “

“Again?”

Qiyala blushed: “Nothing, blame me for being kind.”

But the elf couldn’t see where the human girl was almost as good as her, and couldn’t help frowning, trying very hard to repair her world view that was about to fall apart.

…

Qiyara’s original plan was very simple, that is, let the poor Pori. Anvil go to Ms. Shagos’s phrase, and maybe now also add a hawk, this plan is absolutely bold, because the old dwarf Entering the camp was tantamount to escaping from their control, so the first difficulty in this plan was to convince Pori. The anvil convinced the dwarf that he would have paid more for it if he dared to do so.

Qiyala’s persuasion work was very simple. She only patted Mr. Dwarf’s chubby face and told him: “This is a good opportunity for you to prove that you have not betrayed and have nothing to do with this matter. You always Wouldn’t it be stupid to confess us? You see, since you have betrayed them and there is no way to remedy it, the news we got from you has now spread, so what you have to do now is to get rid of the relationship , You escaped all the way from Greystone, and you didn’t meet anyone on the way, nor did you have any chance to leak the wind, right? “

The old dwarf blushed, making people doubt that he would have an axe, and he would jump up to find a duel with Qiara. Although it was not a glorious thing to fight with a little human girl, it was better to suffer such a humiliation it is good.

It is a pity that Mr. Pori.Anvil is not his stubborn kin. After all, they can endure the monotonous mining operations in the underground tunnel day after day, as if such a stereotyped character has been integrated into the blood of this race, but he is not the same. He is a distinctive dwarf who pursues freedom and pleasure. He has always been proud of his unique behavior. Except for now, Pori. Anvil has never hated his weakness like he does at this moment.

He also vowed a moment ago that once he got out of trouble, he would have revenge anyway, but Qiyala had just loosened him, and Mr. Dwarf couldn’t help hesitating.

Perhaps Chiara was right. He drifted all the way from Greystone to this place without encountering any human beings along the way. The people he and Jorgendigan were looking for were basically two routes. If he did n’t say, No one would doubt him; he could report the situation to the unseen Ms. Shagos in a safe area, pretending that nothing had happened, anyway, what happened in Greystone was nothing to him. It’s all the blame of the **** black dragon, but you can’t blame him for being too incompetent. After this incident, he can also be happy to be his alchemist, when nothing has happened. .

Boli. Anvil, but just thinking about it for a moment, the mind was alive.

When he rubbed his wrists and walked out of the woods, he was inevitably nervous at first, but returned to normal as soon as possible. The three ladies followed him behind Roman’s stealth spell. Qiyala whispered to remind the former: “Just tell the lovely lady Lizard as you originally wanted to report, no need to make any lies. And do n’t worry about being dismantled. “

When the dwarf heard this sentence, his heart was wide again, and he couldn’t help but be a little grateful to the latter, although the emotion came somehow.

However, Qi Yala threatened a moment later: “But if we are caught unfortunately, we will give you the first time. As a reliable companion, there must be difficulties. This is what the nobles deserve. quality.”

Poor Mr. Fire Anvil was so dark after hearing this, that even Sunny, lying on the elf’s head, could not help rolling her eyes. For a time, only Roman was still full of interest.

Regardless of what Lao Poli was thinking at the moment, Chiara, who was under the effect of stealth spells, looked back at the elf-some of them were actually under an invisible curtain, the witch’s spell Similar to Brando ’s King of Giants ’s cloak, it can hide sight and breath, and can see each other, but the only drawback is that it can be found by detection spells. Fortunately, Goblins and Kobolds do not have these. Pay attention.

The elf looked at Qiyala with a bit of fear, and subconsciously grasped the slaughter gun in his hand, the latter said fiercely, “Remember what I said, you can’t be soft.”

The elf nodded quickly.

Pori.The anvil came out of the camp shortly after. The goblins and dogheads obviously did not have any concept of vigilance. Besides, Modesti did not need vigilance. Who would suddenly find it difficult to find a real dragon? If there are such people, I’m afraid the goblin and the doghead can’t help it. These little things reacted in a hurry when they saw the dwarf approaching. The screams started in the camp for a while. The Goblet was called the Dragonborn in many legends, but their calls were real and barbaric. That’s why they got their names. These little things were barking, and they pointed at the old dwarf carefully with a spear.

But at this time, Qiyala looked strangely and saw a dogheaded man in a robe came out of the camp, holding a staff, and distancing himself to the dwarf.

“Golden head mentor!” Xianni almost wanted to cover her face with her paw. She couldn’t help looking back at the little human girl around her. Didn’t she say that a good gallant would never use magic to detect such high-end stuff?

“Abominable,” Qiyala was startled, and could not help complaining: “These underground dogheads are a bit different from our surface world dogheads.”

“Now isn’t the time to complain, what should I do?” Xianni was scared and scared. Although the Goblin and the Goblin were not afraid, at this moment there were hundreds of Goblins who said little, if they were suddenly exposed, Even if they are one spear, they will shoot them into hedgehogs. She doesn’t want to be a hedgehog. The adventure of Lord Shani on the mainland has just begun.

Although the elf didn’t understand what happened for a while, she also knew that it would definitely not be a good thing. She was already very nervous, and now she was so scared that she was about to cry.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 99 Line Girl and the Falling Dragon

After all, Qiyala is still a child. Although she is the head when analyzing, but when she really encounters a problem, she is inevitable—the Goblet Mentor comes to Pori with a staff. Beside the anvil, pretend to be cast , Qiyala and the elf couldn’t help but look pale-just at this time, Roman silently whispered and murmured: “Strange, there is no magic ripple on the staff.”

As she said, Qiyala and Xianni also noticed something wrong: Although the movement of the Goblin Mentor ’s cast looks like a semblance, the spell in his mouth is not the same, let alone the space in which he casts it. There is no trace of vibration in the line of the law, and the sea of ​​magic does not undulate. This is not like a symptom before the spell, but instead looks like—

Pretend to be a ghost!

“Damn!” Qiyala responded in a moment. This doghead was not a mentor at all, but a scammer. This kind of warlock is not uncommon among human beings, and even some rural lords do it for them. deceive.

Qiyala couldn’t help but red and white with a small face. She had previously boasted that she was a genius, and unexpectedly made the same mistake as the country guy she could not afford to look at. The little girl couldn’t help gritting her teeth. Fearing that he would be tempted to throw a panic attack on that **** gorgonian, and let it understand why magic cannot be profaned.

Pori. Anvil also scared his legs and stomach. He knew what was behind him, but when he thought he was in danger, the Goblet Mentor nodded with satisfaction and motioned for other goblins and The goblin can let go. What’s going on? The dwarf alchemist couldn’t help but widen his eyes. He didn’t expect that these little girls’ spells were so powerful that they could avoid magic detection and could not help but loosen their hearts. At a stretch, at the same time, he also had some confidence in the other’s pit father’s plan.

After a false alarm, the little team finally encountered no further trouble. The dwarf Pori. The anvil passed through the camp under the leadership of the goblin, and soon saw the lady Shagos.

The legendary lizard lady looks exactly like a lizard, but it is also a lizard walking upright with two feet on and wearing a fitted leather suit. When Pori Anvil saw her, the other was calming herself. Mount-that is a multi-legged lizard, this unlucky big guy obviously does not adapt to the environment on the ground a little bit unsettled and looks sick, a lady in a suit dressed with a spear and a foul smoke The carrion of the sky, the latter also squinting his eyes, looks irrational.

In the end she threw the piece of meat aside in anger, and then patted her paw and turned to look at the dwarf in front of her: “You said you were Pori. Anvil?”

The dwarf took a breath and nodded nervously.

Shagos glanced at him: “What about the evidence?”

Pori Anvil seems to have been prepared for a long time, apart from taking out a metal emblem from his pocket, his precious alchemy material was soaked in water, but this metal emblem itself is not affected after all.

Ms. Lizard took a look at the emblem and confirmed the identity of the other party. Then she replied: “I have an Earl who asked me to send you to Jinsongbao, where the person who owns you is responsible for answering you, I can send a small team Underground lizard cavalry is with you, but not too many. They can guarantee that you will not be attacked from other aspects of the Jorgendigo. As for the route, you choose what mounts you need? “

Who is Earl? Chiara, who was hiding under the refraction screen, couldn’t help but a moment’s glance. There were many counts of the empire. Even the real count had dozens. It was not easy to tell by just one sentence. And the location of their joints is in Fort Kinson, this place is in the mountains west of Assas, that is to say, Georgendigan had already prepared for the capture of Anzlowa. Before arranging this plan, he also considered this and even included it. The plan was reached or the route to evacuate after failure. The word ‘premeditated’ had penetrated into her mind like a lightning bolt. She looked at the appearance of Pori. Anvil, not as if she knew the count, that is, someone else who was responsible for answering him, if it was not for the sake of silence, or the need for confidentiality.

She frowned slightly, as if for the sake of secrecy or silence, it seemed a bit too far-fetched to carry out this task with an earl.

“Any mount is fine, I can ride a human horse.” The dwarf said vaguely, fearing that he had missed too much.

Fortunately, Shagos was not his direct person in charge, and did not see any clues. The former nodded-in fact, they only knew about each other’s existence from the above channels temporarily. Now it is only once. Meet each other.

It was at this time that Ms. Qiyala, who was puzzled by her thoughts, did not hear any useful information from the conversation between the two, and finally decided to adopt the second plan. She gently patted the elf’s shoulder, The latter was taken aback and looked up subconsciously. Perhaps the two had too much movement, and Shargos, who was talking to the dwarf, suddenly looked up, and glanced at the place where the three were hiding: “Who hid there!”

She snapped.

“Hurry up, elf!” Qiyala shouted at the same time.

At this time, even if there were 10,000 or 10,000 unwilling, the elf had to make the only choice. She lifted up the slayer gun in her hand, a buzzing sound, and a faint silver light pointed at Shagou. Mrs. Chest. With her hands, the three immediately emerged from the invisible state. Although Roman’s stealth spell was strange, it was a low-loop spell after all, and could not be maintained after the subject showed hostility or attack.

“Sagos, don’t move or make a sound if you don’t want to die!” Qiyala immediately appeared, threatening coldly to Ms. Lizard, not far away, as if she was afraid that her opponent would accidentally send her guard Called over, at that time whether they let the elf shoot or not, it was really a problem.

But she actually thought too much. The moment Shagous was locked by the slaughter gun was like a falling ice cave. After all, it was the second-level magic spear that was second to the artifact, and it was still relatively rare for the monomer. Its ancient weapon, its lethality can even penetrate the defenses of some higher demons, how can Shagos match it.

Ms. Lizard finally recovered after a few moments of cold, and she looked at the children coldly, and then looked at the dwarf in front of her, as if she understood: “Damn it, you traitor!”

Pori Anvil was also stunned. This was not the same as saying good. He looked at the three demons angrily and finally realized that he was deceived again: “You wicked liar!”

“You can’t stigmatize the reputation of an aristocratic lady, I didn’t lie to you.” Qi Yala replied very disdainfully, “I asked you to do this, but I didn’t force you at all, I made you tell me Is the head mother lizard intelligence, no. I just let you tell him what happened yesterday, which is in your interest, so you choose so, and as for what we do, that is our freedom. It’s all your own Too stupid, we followed you into the camp, but that does n’t mean you brought us in, you can be recognized, it ’s your own stupidity, the dead wood cannot be carved— “

Paw. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with this set of rhetoric, but it seemed very reasonable to listen to it, and it was fixed there for a while as if he had petrified.

It was Shagos, who squinted and stared at the little girls. Although she had never been to the surface, she also recognized that they were just little children, but it was these wicked little ghosts who were holding a hand she had never The only breath that she had seen was enough to make her feel cold, and she had no doubt that as long as she had the slightest move, these wicked little guys would be beaten to fly ash by themselves. The horror of the spear will never lie.

But she still hasn’t figured out what happened, and finally she couldn’t help but ask coldly, “Who are you?”

“It doesn’t matter who we are, Sagos, you just need to understand that she has a magic gun in her hand. Even in the underground of Georgian, I think you should have heard the name of this spear.” Qi Ya She patted the elf’s shoulder and replied with a smile.

It turned out to be a slaughtering gun. Shagos changed his face. This spear used to be the nightmare of countless demons. It established a famous name under the river of sulfur. The Gengan was built on the upper layer of Jiaoyan hell. The residents under the ground often had to The devil dealt with, and as an aboriginal there, she naturally would not have heard the name of this gun. The spear’s magic wave in the elf’s hands is so strong that it can never be a counterfeit. She has experienced hundreds of battles in the underground world. This is still true.

“What do you want to do?” Shagos almost squeezed the words out of his throat.

“Now that you are our captive, naturally you are obeying our orders.” Qiyala replied.

“You’re dreaming!” Shagos laughed angrily, and wanted to surrender to such a few small-haired children, it might as well kill her: “If you want anything from me, just be a bit, I don’t believe you dare kill Me, you do n’t even want to get out of this camp. “

“Cut,” Qiyala saw that she couldn’t scare the other side, and she had to retreat. She knew that this lizard lady was also a lord, and she was far better than the stupid dwarf. How many times: “We want to confirm some information from you, but I am more interested in who your earl is.”

“That’s it?” Sagos breathed a sigh of relief, at least the bear children didn’t come to her: “I don’t know that guy, but I heard someone call him Lord Rodney in private.”

Then she replied a little with annoyance: “You guys, you’re really going to scream—”

This shows the difference between Shagos and Pori Anvil. The latter is a person who is reluctant to talk about life and death, while the former is not concerned at all. Chiara’s eyes lighten slightly, maybe To others, it’s just that the two have different personalities, but in her opinion it’s a big problem. The crux of the problem is that apparently Pori. Anvil is an insider. His leak is a betrayal. He has to worry about revenge from his colleagues, who are outside members of the plan, so he can sell intelligence without psychological burden.

This shows that these underground residents and human beings of the Georgian Territory do not belong to the same group in some respects. According to the tone of the previous dragon, their cooperation with humanity should probably be established only at high levels.

Qiyala guessed something, she subconsciously bit her fingertips and whispered: “You guys are really exactly like the rumors. They are selfish and want to make a deal with my enemy. Hesitate. “

“It is understandable to act for your own benefit,” Shagos replied disapprovingly, which is indeed related to her personality as a resident of the Georgian — selfishness — this is the tradition of the Georgian, herself The safety of Qi is first and foremost, the others are exchangeable benefits. If the benefits outweigh the risks, she does not mind cooperating with the enemy. In order to save her life, she doesn’t mind betraying other people.

“Rodney, Rodney.” Qiyala said to herself: “I seem to have heard the name there, yes-” she seemed to remember it all at once.

Isn’t that the illfated younger brother of the Grand Duchess of Ericsko, is it actually related to the Ericsko family, Qiyala can’t help but shake her head, although the family behind this Youth Corps is also a big force in the Empire , But it doesn’t seem to be strong enough to make the dragon race.

At the moment of her meditation, Roman suddenly screamed, and suddenly, a gust of wind swept across the woodland, blowing everyone upside down.

…

When the gale struck, Brando was teaching Haruze’s magic, of course, he would not have any spells, but in his spiritual world there were Saint Osor after the wind and Otales, but the wind Later, it seems to have become a bit silent, and rarely appears actively when Haruze is not taught. Brando always feels that she is studying something in private, but she ca n’t ask any questions, so it seems that since the hunter The sage has always been this way after the girl and her brother found the two wind-up rings.

The elf sister Sylvia is talking about the basic theory of magic, the three basic lines of the rule extending from the magic triangle, the element, the energy and the rule, the element represents the material world of Warnde, the energy represents the vast sea of ​​magic, and the law constitutes the world Martha used these three together to build the world seen in the eyes of mortals, but also the ultimate truth pursued by wizards. Of course, these theories sound difficult, but for entry-level apprentices, they don’t need to understand such complicated knowledge. In fact, they only need to understand how the line of laws acts on the material world, which means that they have entered the realm of magic.

That is to say, you can really cast ring spells-of course, those magical spells like Haruze’s before are not counted.

The teaching process is also very simple and rude. In fact, it has hardly changed since Tumen taught magic. In simple terms, it is just repeatedly practicing the line of the simulation law of projection on the sea of ​​magic.

Haruze’s casting action is still very clumsy. No matter how talented he is, after all, he is a ‘newbie’ who has been exposed to magic for less than half a year. Brando has the patience to correct himself as a student over and over again. The little prince practiced for a while, and when he was sweating with a hoe, he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at his teacher with light silver eyes and said, “Teacher, Sister Lesmeca said she wants to see you. “

“Lesmeca?” Brando froze slightly, wondering how the student would be absent-minded when he talked about it, knowing that everything he did in his daily life was full of attention, and he would never be distracted by some reason. . He hesitated for a moment before remembering that this was the name of Medusa who was with the little prince: “What is she looking for?”

“Sister Lesmeca said that she might know why Jorgen Degan invaded the earth’s surface.” The little prince thought hard, and then answered word by word seriously.

“what!”

Brando suddenly stood up: “Why didn’t you say it earlier!”

Haruzer was startled, he was already timid, and now he was so speechless. When Brando saw this, he realized that he had overreacted, but this is indeed a puzzle that has been bothering him for a while now-the invasion of Georgenda was completely out of history. In his understanding, it should be certain There are reasons, but the suffering world does n’t know anything about the underground world, and he ca n’t gather any relevant information, let alone analyze why it is so, but he never dreamed that the answer lies in himself Around-maybe so.

He took a sigh of relief and asked, “When will she tell you this?”

“Early today.”

Brando wasn’t a fool, and his heart reacted immediately, which meant that Medusa might not have made up her mind to tell the secret, but it must be because of something that changed her mind.

From last night to today, it seems that something really happened, but he thinks that the biggest impact for everyone is probably the dragon.

When he was thinking of Malthus, all of a sudden, the wind was raging in the mountains, Brando was okay. The strength of the side of the truth made this sudden wind no different from the breeze, but the ha beside him Prince Luze was caught off guard but screamed and was blown out. If it wasn’t for Brando’s eyes, he quickly dragged him down, and said that the wind would blow the opponent how many meters away.

“Thanks … thanks …” the little prince replied in shock.

But Brando looked up at the clear sky, and couldn’t help thinking that it wasn’t so daddy. He just thought of the **** dragon, and this guy came?

He didn’t guess wrong. The violent air flowing from mid-air was exactly the storm brought by the dragon wings. In a moment, two huge floating shadows flashed in the sky, but the only thing that made Brando pleased was that It wasn’t Malthus, who flew one after the other. It was Miss Riel he had seen last night, and Modesti, who had just flown away. There was even a sharp roar of the female dragon in the air:

“Damn bitch, how dare you attack me, I will kill you!”

Along with this roar, a shadow suddenly came down from the air, and there was a tendency to get bigger and bigger. Brando was stunned looking at that direction. A giant fell from the sky and fell straight towards their place. Come down.

I rely, no!

…

(PS: I in the previous Глава was wrong, please ignore it!) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 100 The escape begins

The dragon in the air almost rubbed against the edges of Brando and Haruzer, crashing into the ground, the rising air brushed the surrounding forests together, and Cooper and Count Alcons were shaken to the ground. Others are slightly better, but most of them are also sloppy. Only Brando protects the little prince. He narrowed his eyes in the sand and dust brought by the violent vortex, and only saw a touch of silver light, and it was not someone else who fell-or should not say ‘dragon’-who led Malthus to fly last night. Missy Real walked.

At this moment, Mithrael’s condition was worse than the worst he had seen last night. The dragon’s originally beautiful and shiny silver body was covered with large and small wounds, and even the scales became dull, but The most serious wound was near her back. Three nearly ten meters of mouths were shockingly distributed in that position. The flesh inside the wound was rolled, and the broken muscle tissue and blood vessels could be seen at a glance. The dark red blood continued to spring out. Like a fountain.

Brando knew at a glance that she didn’t know who had been taken, nor did it know whether it was Malthus or Modesti overhead.

Most people may be able to escape from such a high altitude and fall to the ground, but Miss Riel seems to have a sigh of relief. She lifted her head up hard, and her silver eyes saw Brando not far away, and she couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief: “We met again, little one, I almost thought I was going to eat a mortal.”

Brando didn’t know if he had read it wrong. He even saw the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a rare smile of “Dragon Dragon”, thinking that at this time you can laugh at the loss: “Are you okay? , Ms. Missreal. “

“I’m okay. Malthus’ fool, I was tricked by a little trick. He is scratching his head and chasing his head towards the high ground, haha,” Miss Riel smiled proudly, and then sighed again: “It’s a pity that Luck was n’t very good. Damn Modesti did n’t know what was going crazy, but turned around and flew back. Hey, if it ’s not my condition, it should be her who fell now, but I sneaked in from the clouds Remember, she shouldn’t be too happy. “

There was weakness in her voice, but she was still proud, as if no one could call her to lower her proud head.

Brando is not a fool, he can naturally hear how much water there is in this strong optimistic tone. He then realized that Miss Riel did not have enough confidence to get rid of Malthus last night, but risked almost The danger-she was obviously ironic, if it was not fortunate to get rid of Malthus, I’m afraid she won’t be able to return to this place now. For a moment, his heart was full of inexplicable emotions, but she was a dragon. Why should she sacrifice herself for a group of mortals who have never met? In his eyes, the indifference of the Bugatians and the height of the giant **** Milos seemed to fit. The superior image should be there.

The silver dragon described in the legend is a holy incarnation, representing the purest goodwill and order in the world, but that is just a legend, and it is difficult to overlap with Miss Riel now in front of him.

“Ms. Missreal, do you need help?” He asked with concern.

“I do need your help, little one, but it’s a little different than you think,” blood continued to leak from Yin Long’s nostrils, and she answered very weakly: “If you can do it, I promise to give you you Unthinkable wealth. “

“what?”

“Go and help me tell the other dragons that Malthus, Modesti and Grindoven have broken their vows-”

The news of the dragon appearing on the ground is afraid that it will spread in a few days. This does not need to be specifically notified. Besides, where do you go to find other dragons, the only way is through Aloz or the fat man. Stall, but they ca n’t be reached now. Wait until you leave Anzlowa and send the news back to Tonigel. Maybe the daylilies are cold. Do I need to inform them then? Brando froze slightly, Silver Dragon Mithril looked into his eyes as if to see his doubts, and said softly: “The news will spread quickly, but it is too late at that time, now it must be Just pass the message on. “

“I’m afraid I can’t do this,” Brando shook his head. “Georgenda blocked Anzlova. We can’t leave this place in a short time. I’m afraid you have to do it yourself. , Ms. Mithril, we will save you from this place first, and the rest will wait until you recover from injury, don’t forget that I still have a passing pointer. “

Mithril smiled gently: “I’m afraid that Madesti will not let me go. She is angry and go. I’ll stay to help you attract her attention. Go to Run, from Where to leave Anzlova by boat, the army of Jorgendigan has not yet come to storm that port quickly-as for how you can inform my people as soon as possible after that, I will give it to you. “

Brando glanced up at the female black dragon in the air, and as she said, she was not hurt. She even hit the former with a dragon language magic, and her eyes were injured. At this moment, she was flying in midair like It is like a headless fly, roaring, but unfortunately, any magic effect cannot last for too long for the dragon. As soon as she restores her vision, Ms. Yinlong may be unlucky.

He looked at this scene, but his heart was full of pride: “She doesn’t let us go, it doesn’t mean that we can’t do without it, just a black dragon. Although I may not be her opponent, she may not stay with me. “

Miss Riel looked at this little human with a little surprise. The cow was blown into the sky, but she still admired Brando’s courage-not everyone dare to say this to the dragon. Waiting for rhetoric, she couldn’t help thinking of the other party’s confrontation with Malthus last night, thinking she was an interesting little guy. But after all, Ms. Yinlong is not a neurotic patient who is uninterested and committed suicide. Naturally, she doesn’t want to die if she can’t die. After listening to Brando’s words, she also asked with some curiosity: “Little guy, what are you going to do? ? “

Brando didn’t actually have a good way. The only way was to drag Modesti with a gargoyle, which sounded a little strange-naturally it is-but the female black dragon was injured now, the dragon Originally, it was not convenient to be in the air, but now it is faltering. Just let the gargoyle to harass the other party, instead of launching an attack directly, it can still waste the other party’s time. This is like a clumsy person hits a fly. Half will always be unclean.

The choice is to use the gargoyle as a cannon fodder. It is certainly not enough if it is missing. Modesti is not a fool. Only a few hundred or even a thousand heads together can make her stop, but these gargoyles are basically sent out. Don’t even think about coming back.

Brando’s heart was bleeding. These were all aids that were obtained from the Bugatians. Although they were originally used as cannon fodder, they were very reluctant to send them out.

After listening to his words, Ms. Yinlong asked a little funny: “This is really a big deal, are you an earl? All human earls have your means?”

“That’s not true,” Brando replied. “It’s just that I have a little relationship with the Bugatti.”

“I’ve probably heard your rumors. These gargoyles are precious assets to you, don’t you hurt?” Asked Mithril.

After she said it, she couldn’t help giggling when she saw Brando’s face, “I see. Don’t worry, I will compensate you, little guy—”

Brando listened to this sentence, and his mood was slightly better. The Dragons and Buga people are different. As the last golden ethnicity of Warnde, they always like to be alone and have neither established a country nor nothing. Regarding the system, except for dragons, there are almost no low-ranking units in the dragon clan. Although there are many sub-dragons and dragon beasts in this world, most of them do not have subordinate affiliation with the dragon clan. Mostly it is compensated through her personal collection and treasure. Unfortunately, the Bugatti gargoyle is not something that money can buy. Rare arms are sometimes more useful than wealth and magic treasures.

It is better to have compensation than not to compensate, at least it can be regarded as a psychological comfort.

“Can you be human?” Brando asked. “Ms. Missreal.”

“I can only become a silver elf. I don’t like being a human.”

“That’s all right.” Brando couldn’t help crying and laughing, when the other party didn’t forget to make a joke, I really don’t know if it was the dragon’s natural indifference, or the strange character of the latter …

At this time, Modesti seemed to be finally recovering her eyesight, although she was still in a circle in the sky without a head, and roared, “Missreel, you will soon regret it!”

Without further ado, Brando immediately sent an order to the gargoyle group hiding in the mountains and forests, and suddenly there were countless little black dots rising among the hills and mountains. Each of these little black dots was a head. Gargoyles, they screamed and flew towards Midas in the air under Brando’s order. The blind black dragon was completely unaware, but countless goblins and dog heads in Shagos’s camp below. People saw it with their own eyes and couldn’t help screaming.

After hearing these messy screams, Modesti finally realized that something was wrong, and she screamed angrily: “What happened, Shagos, please report to me!”

Can Ms. Shagos report to her?

Obviously not. The elf was reporting to her. I saw a faint ray of silver rising from Shagos’s camp. In a moment, a beam of white awns flickered to Modesti in the air.

Brando couldn’t help jumping when he saw the silver awn.

These little girls are too lawless, dare to take the initiative to attack a dragon, really thought his words were windy?

…

But Brando was actually wrong with the elf.

But when Mithriel fell from the air, the air flow swept across the camp of the lizardmen-dogheads, and the elf who was pointing at the lizard lady with a slaughter gun was blown off directly and followed. Ms. Chiara, who was fragile, slammed into Roman, and the two of them rolled out together. Only Suni was the most alert, and flew up in time to escape.

And it was said that it was fast then, and Ms. Shagos, who had been trading with Yan Yuese and Qiyala the other moment, suddenly issued a low roar, a stride shot at the elf, a slayer gun that grabbed the elf’s hand, wanted Take away the only weapon that threatens her—she thought that a little yellow-haired girl could be so powerful, not to mention that the other guy’s strength was very poor from the wind blown down by the other side, but Sagous What I never dreamed of was that she just dragged so hard, instead of grabbing the slaughtering gun from the opponent, she lifted the elf with a gun.

“Don’t rob my baby, oh!” The elf shouted wryly as he ate the sand in the wind.

At that moment, Ms. Lizard was almost messy in the wind. What a big obsession, she was so angry that she raised her feet and wanted to kick the elf out: “You get out of me, dead little ghost!”

But the elf also lost his temper, and even started the slaughtering gun directly. At that moment, he saw only a beam of white light emitted from the long gun. As the two of them competed, the tip of the gun was shifted in the direction of the entire camp by fifty or sixty degrees. Then, I saw this white light cut off along with the arc. After the white light passed, the entire forest seemed to have been shaved, and the tents on the open ground collapsed and caught fire. For a time, the black smoke billowed. The Chinese Goblin and the Goblin were crying, in fact, many of them had already hit the corpse in the previous place.

The elf closed her eyes tightly and never saw the scene, but Shagos was startled. These are all her slain troops. In Jorgendigang, the army is a symbol of the power of the lord. Just a moment, it cost her a lot of money.

She couldn’t help but regret and rush, and subconsciously threw the spear in the hand of the elf into the sky.

But I did not expect that this was the way to raise the question.

At that moment, everyone saw a beam of white light rising flatly, and straight away from Modes. In front of the eyes, this white light hit the wings of Modesti just right, and a golden red line of law flashed out from the place hit by the beam of light, and the white beam of light also turned into hot molten steel. There was a rain of light, and the slayer gun couldn’t penetrate the dragon’s defense, but it was enough to hurt the latter. The mother black dragon turned into a blind, angry and anxious, she was hovering in mid-air She was afraid of flying too low and hitting the mountain wall, but she did not expect a sudden pain in the area where the left wing was previously attacked by the **** woman. She couldn’t help screaming, suddenly lost her balance, and hit a nearby mound .

Shagos watched Modesti being shot down by herself and crashed into the valley with a loud noise. The lady Lizard was stunned for a moment. She was not afraid of the elf, but she must not be afraid of an angry dragon. At that moment, her mind seemed to be run over by an elephant, and her mind was blank. The most horrible things she could imagine in her whole life were added together, I am afraid it was not as good as the scene in front of her.

She had beaten one of the three most terrible dungeons in Jordan.

The dark cloud of death enveloped her head for a moment, and she was so scared that she even forgot about the battle around her. She let her hand loose and let the elf jump out of her hand. The latter was frightened. He ran to Xian Ni, and shouted, “Sun Ni, let’s run!”

This shout immediately awakened Shagos, and when she saw that the culprit who wanted to do it all wanted to slip away from her eyelids, she was almost so mad that she took a short bow directly from under the cloak, Zhang bow Take an arrow and shoot an arrow at the elf.

“Be careful!” Sanny screamed.

The elf turned back and saw the arrow flew towards herself, she was startled, and there was still a mind dodge there, but the arrow that was hit must fly over her cheek, and then she Seeing the bad woman named Qiyala dancing at her not far away: “Run away, elf!”

It turned out that she was also nice, the elf thought wryly.

This scene was quite different to Shagos. She saw that she had hit the elf’s head with an arrow, and the elf fell to the ground, but after a short while, the body disappeared, and she felt a little stunned, then realized What, roaring: “Damn, illusion!”

She didn’t have time to find out who was casting spells around her. Following the fury, Shagos had long lost her mind. She immediately dropped her shortbow and released a pair of scimitars from her waist to chase the elf in the direction of escape. past. After all, the elf is not even the black iron step. How could it be possible to run through the battle-fighting Shagos in the bottom of the Georgian land, Ms. Lizard chased behind the former just a moment, raised her machete and slashed at the other side. , She thought that this knife should not hide this little yellow hair girl, but did not expect that when there was a light noise, a huge force came from the blade, and Sagos had no time to see the dust rolled up by the wind. Pulling out a long spark, the machete in his hand flew out as if out of his control, and flew away from a distance.

She looked up dumbfounded, only to find out that the elf had not been hiding behind a human man, and the human was pointing at her with a dark sword.

“Earth …!” Shagos’s eyes widened, and before he could say a word, he watched the other person pierce the sword into his throat. The second half of her words turned into a meaningless clucking, edge Hitomi shrank slightly, and went straight.

Qiyala chased from behind, only to see Brando clutching the elf’s arm. She saw Sagos lying in a pool of blood for the second time, and could not help but frowned slightly, complaining angrily: “What are you doing? Kill Shagos, she knows a lot of information! “

“Is this Shagos?” Brando was also a little hesitant. He thought he was an ordinary lizard soldier, but the thought flashed in his mind, and he didn’t think it was a pity. He was watching. It was only after the beam of light was killed. At the moment Modesti hit the mountain. It was a good time to escape. He immediately retracted the earth into the dimension hole, and then asked Qiara: “What about Roman? ? “

“Me, I’m here, Brando.” Miss Merchant caught up with impatience.

Brando gave her a bad look, but did not have time to explain too much, and said directly: “Come with me, we must leave this place immediately.”

“What!” Kiara almost jumped up. “We didn’t rest all night!”

“It’s okay, you can rest under that dragon’s eyelid.” Brando answered angrily.

“Hey,” the young lady of the Sifahe family couldn’t help but sighed and stared at the elf. “Blame you!”

“Why blame the elf again,” the elf retorted, aggrieved.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 101 Decoy

After Modesti hit the mountain, the wind screamed over the forest. There was a pungent odor of sulfur for a moment. The air was like floating Mars visible to the naked eye. These Mars fell on the crown of the tree and formed Bright flames, the temperature is rising. After Brando said to the three ladies, he dragged Roman’s hand and took them outside the camp. At the moment, the camp was in chaos, and lost the command of Shagos. Headless flies will only scream and run around in the camp. Brando dragged Roman’s hand and walked in front. The elf hesitated for a while to keep up. At this time, Shagos’s arm, which was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly moved nervously, scaring her sharply. With a cry, she quickly picked up Sunni and chased her.

Qiyala walked to the back of everyone. After she saw Shagos fell, all her magic equipment disintegrated with the loss of magic, but there was still an ivy-like ring glittering. The ring then followed the corpse and followed.

In the end, only the dwarf still stiff, Pori. The anvil witnessed a lot of things happening in a short moment, he took a moment, suddenly his face changed, suddenly his face changed, I do not know what it was Mentality, also hurriedly chasing the past.

Four people and five people passed through the camp one by one. Roman’s hand was dragged into Brando’s hands and she had to panic to keep up with the opponent’s pace. She began to mutter: “Brando, you are walking too fast. , I ca n’t keep up! ”As a result, Brando said nothing, and carried the business lady back like a rice bag. The latter screamed in shock, but he did n’t respond. After a turn, Brando had picked up two lollipops of Chiara and the elf, and then flashed into the forest.

“Do not carry me like a bag!”

“Let me down, bad guy!” The latter two also protested immediately, and punched and kicked Brando, but this didn’t help. Their short legs couldn’t kick Brando at all.

Modesti finally woke up, shaking her huge head and crawling out of the huge pit that she had hit. She dived down from a height of hundreds of meters, hitting a nearby cliff and bumping herself It was groggy, although it seemed extremely embarrassed, but in fact there was no serious damage-but this cliff fell to the mold, and it had been completely collapsed. From the outside, it seemed like a huge scale had happened. Landslide.

Suddenly, Mordish’s dazzling vision was clear, and Misriel’s spell was finally invalidated. She could see the forest bathed in the fire and the chaotic camp below the mountain, and could not help but yelled out from the sky: ” Who! Who attacked me! Get out of me! “

Naturally, Shagos couldn’t answer this question, and the elf shuddered in Brando’s hands. A shadow suddenly covered the forest. The black dragon raised his wings and climbed to the top of the mountain. She finally saw the escape in the forest. Brando and others, and a little further, other humans fleeing in the hills, and there is a breath that makes her extremely familiar …

“Miss Riel!” Modishty snarled an angry roar from deep in her throat, and she raised her head high, squirting a huge ball of fire from her mouth, and fired at a distant mountain, the ball rolling and approaching Over the forest, there are still many Cruz aristocrats in the forest. They are about to face the calamity, but at this time, a beautiful silver line suddenly flashed above the forest canopy, and the silver line was dazzling under the impact of the fireball. Light, but eventually changed the direction of the fireball, let it roll over and wipe the treetops and swept past everyone’s head, making a false alarm.

It all happened in an instant, and it seemed that only a long sea of ​​fire left by the flames could prove that it had happened.

Miss Riel blocked the blow, and her face couldn’t help getting even more bleak—she had already changed into a human form at this moment, and she had become the image of the elf lady again in a white robe—she looked around and looked dumbfounded. The nobles, frowned and gestured to them, let these guys run away.

Obviously Modesti wouldn’t let her go so easily—

The black dragon stood on top of the mountain. The whole hill was just like a small mound under her feet. Between her open upper and lower jaws, a new golden flame had indeed been born. Obviously, Modesti was about to send out. The second ball of fire.

She squinted her eyes, knowing the current status of Misriel’s **** woman, and with her current injuries, she would never have survived this blow.

Modesti was about to make trouble, and suddenly a squeaking scream echoed in the mountains. Modesti turned back in surprise, watching the countless gargoyles rising in the hills. , They are rushing in this direction densely-Modesti can’t help but startled, a creature like a gargoyle, if she doesn’t like it, you can ignore it, even if she is standing here If you do n’t fight back, these gargoyles may not hurt her, but there are too many gargoyles in front of them. Even Modesti never thought that there would be so many gargoyles in this hill. Like a group of flies buzzing and faintly buzzing, when they fluttered on their heads, anyone would feel confused.

In a stunned manner, Mordis subconsciously sprayed out the flames bred in her mouth.

This flame drowned half of the gargoyle in the sky in the sea of ​​fire-the gargoyle is a puppet directly controlled by Brando. When the flames in Mordise’s mouth were overwhelming, Brando only looked In the system log, he was prompted with a red warning message as if he swiped the screen. He turned back and saw countless black spots falling from the cloud of fire spouting from Mordise’s mouth. It seemed like rain for a while. The wreckage of the gargoyle crackled in the valley.

Brando felt that at least one group of gargoyles had lost contact with himself. This was no better than the gargoyle and Hill Ridge Dragon ** hands last night. This was a battle faced by the dragon. The only loss was because he intentionally let him They were more scattered, but even so, it made him die.

Nimesis quickly appeared in front of her, standing in the woods on the hillside and gesturing to Brando-meaning: what now?

Brando immediately told her with sign language: Run away!

This is the only way to survive.

No matter how terrible Modesti was, there was only one dragon in the end. What he had to do now was to pull away the grumpy mother dragon alone. There were too many ambassadors. It was impossible for him to catch up with the black dragon. Take good care of everyone, especially several noble descendants and Her Majesty Princess Magdale, the combat effectiveness is only slightly better than the civilians, a accident will be buried in the sea of ​​fire. And he has a small goal, and it is easier to get rid of Modesti’s tracking.

What he had to do now was try to get the attention of the black dragon as much as possible, so that she could transfer her anger from Mithril, and now there was a ready-made solution.

Brando raised his hand and shouted to the elf: “Did you see that dragon, shoot her!”

The elf glanced in amazement at the shadow of the dragon larger than the mountain, his face was scared, and he quickly shook his head.

“If you don’t hit her, she’s going to kill us. The dragon’s eyesight is very good, and she will immediately find us.” Brando had expected the elf’s reaction early, and coaxed her immediately: “You don’t need to Afraid, we join hands, she is not our opponent. “

The elf asked suspiciously, “Really?”

“Of course it is true, truer than pearls!”

“So, what, what should I do?” The little girl suddenly regained her confidence, and stuttered, “I want to aim her head, right?” Mom said that the dragon’s weakness was in her abdomen, I’m aiming at her belly— “

“It’s the same everywhere!” Qiyala and the elf were raptured together, feeling sullen, and replied indifferently at the moment: “Anyway, hit it, don’t let it continue to burn the gargoyles!”

Kiara guessed Brando’s thoughts at once.

Mordise took a spit and then fired at the annoying flies in the sky. I have to say that this attack method is extremely effective for scattered gargoyles. Every time she spit fire, there are countless gargoyles burning. Jiao fell from the air in midair, and in this way, in a short time, she could clean up all the gargoyles, and then catch up with the escaped Brando and others, brutally killing everyone.

After all, no matter how fast people on the ground can run, it is impossible to run faster than the dragon in the sky.

While she was gestating a brand new golden flame in her mouth, a flash of light flashed from the edges of the dark graphite graphite balls. How alert was Modishti’s reaction, she turned her head subconsciously, and a beam of white light rubbed on her. The horn flew over.

“Well, you are quite accurate!” Qiyala was held by Brando, and she kept turning her head to see the elf’s blow, and couldn’t help but sigh: “So far away, Just a little bit. “

The elf’s face was red, and Cindy, clutching Brando’s cloak and being tossed around, couldn’t help but grin, but neither of them said that, in fact, she was aiming at Modesti’s belly.

Although the shot was not hit, Ms. Black Dragon was already furious.

She has already identified this shot, which is exactly the same attack that previously attacked her, and that sneak attack made her even more annoyed than the previous surprise attack of Missreel on her. You can imagine a dragon flying in the sky Was she slamming into the mountains? When she thought that so many lowly creatures had witnessed this scene, she wished to kill all the creatures present, especially the culprit.

And now, she finally found the culprit.

“Damn worms, let you run! See where you run!” Modishti fluttered her wings and blew the gargoyles all around, and flew in the direction of Brando, but at this moment, The flying gargoyle turned in a violent airflow, and flew towards her again, as if dying, and gathered into a black cloud and slammed into her face.

At this time, Modesti had to stop her wingspan. No matter how angry she was, she couldn’t let a bunch of flies hit her head on her face, let alone how embarrassing she was, and she couldn’t bear it just because she was disgusting. She yelled angrily, “Fuck the fly, get out of me!” Then she opened her mouth, and a golden flame had burst out of her throat. The gargoyle has gathered, and she can clear these annoying flies with a spit of fire, but at this time, Mordise’s complexion changed and she had to shut her mouth for a while, in her dark eyes A reflection flashed, and a white light suddenly shot out in the mountains and mountains in the distance. This white light passed through the gargoyle cluster in the sky, and then hit her door.

“Roar—!”

I am afraid that Ms. Heilong has never experienced such pain and humiliation in her life. Although the attack of the magic gun may not hurt her, the shot actually hurt her, and she was in pain and anxiety. Almost did not cry, if the anger in the heart can kill people at this moment, it is estimated that Brando and the elf have long since disappeared and the bones are gone.

With a terrible scream, Mordise no longer looked at her face, and opened her huge wings directly in the direction of Brando. As for the gargoyles who harassed her, she was directly knocked away, hit It had to be broken, or the wind that was brought up did not know where it was blowing. Ms. Heilong has been completely engulfed in rage, what Miss Riel, what the secrets of the Dragon clan have long been thrown out of the clouds, now she has only one goal, that is, to crush those insects who dare to ridicule her into powder.

“She’s flying over!” Roman, who was carried on Brando’s back, didn’t know if he was afraid or happily shouted, “That dragon!”

Brando also admired that he did a good job. Although this little loli was confused, she had no ambiguity. It was not easy to hit Modesti at this distance. Needless to say, she was still carried in her hand, and the bumps were so severe. With two shots on the base, the hatred went straight to 100, and the masters were properly pulled, and the major guilds were rushing to hire the chief Kaikai hunter.

When the elf saw that her second shot hit the head of the black dragon accurately, she also carefully looked in that direction, and when she saw Mordeceth’s wings spread out to cover the sky, she went Realizing she was fooled again, she couldn’t move the dragon at all.

That’s great. The dragon is coming to eat them.

The elf is about to become the dinner of the evil mother dragon.

The elf could not help crying.

She cried so much that it sounded as if she had been washed in vain, with onions and spices, and put on a plate; Brando was a bit unbearable to see her like this, after all, she was still a child He had to coax again: “Don’t cry, and me, she can’t catch us.”

“A liar, you are a bad person, I don’t believe you anymore, oh oh.” The elf was more and more sad, and couldn’t help crying.

I rely on it, Brando didn’t expect that he would eat bad results by himself. This little guy didn’t believe him, but she cried so much, how could she shoot in a while, and now she still relies on the magic gun in her hand-after all It is the only threat to Modesti here. Fortunately, at this time Miss Merchant finally played her due role, she praised loudly: “You are so accurate as the elf, you must hurt her, you see her so anxious and bad-ah! She came after It’s up! “

Roman screamed, and the elf followed with a scream, because Modesti had already reached their heads in a blink of an eye, the black dragon opened its wings, and the wind pressure brought about almost even Brando was blown a head, The direction he was in now had deliberately deviated from the direction of the envoy, and was in the middle of a mountain stream. The dragon was passing by between the two peaks, and the elf mentioned by Brando also took care of it. I ca n’t cry anymore. When the dragon made a turn in the air and swooped down on them, she screamed and raised the slaughtering gun in her hand like a machine gun and banged on Mordese in the air. Up.

This time, Mordestike was out of luck, and she never dreamed that the **** spear could be fired in succession-and in fact Brando hadn’t thought that he might even have the little guy in his hand. Unexpectedly, I saw dozens of beams of light hitting the dragon in mid-air at that moment. At that moment, Modesti had tried his best to avoid it, but she still could not eat seven rounds. Although all the attacks didn’t penetrate her defense, the pain almost made her look dark from the air.

She managed to stabilize her body, and then regained her futility. Several people in the valley watched the scene happen. The elf stunned for a while before yelling: “Dead Lizard, the elf revenge is coming ! “

Then she lifted the tortoise gun and directed a shot at Mordesti, which was shot in the back, and she twitched in mid-air for a while before falling.

Modesti was almost mad, and since she was born, she has never been teased so much, let alone teased her by just being a humble mortal, she gritted her teeth and climbed to the highest point again, Then he turned back and whistled into the valley again. At this moment there was only one thought in her mind, no matter **** those abominable bugs, even if she bumped into them, she would smash them into meat.

The elf saw the black dragon turning in mid-air, and rushed at them again. This time, she was not afraid at all. She licked her lips, raised the slaughtering gun, and mad at the flying Mordis. Strike.

But no one noticed that the pattern engraved on the silver spear in the elf’s hand was layer after layer showing a golden light, and everyone was staring at the dragon in the sky attentively at this moment, and when the pattern on the magic gun was slaughtered In the end, when everything was shining, Chiara, who was dragged by Brando, finally noticed this scene because of the too dazzling light. When she saw the glittering spear in the elf’s hand, she was almost scared. When he got his soul, he screamed and exclaimed, “Stop your hand, you fool!”

Unfortunately, it’s a little late.

There was a loud noise, and the whole valley suddenly shook. A dazzling white light spread out in all directions around the place where Brando was located, and swept across the valley in an instant.

After the explosion, the four people present were safe and sound, but the elf was stunned and looked at the two larger pieces that were still in their hands-a moment before that, they could also call this thing a magic gun.

On top of it, the dragon with gritted teeth was roaring.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 102 Natural Affinity Insignia i

The butchery gun exploded.

The explosion produced a huge positive energy wave, which spread out from the valley like a supernova explosion. This positive energy waveform is the same as a large-scale recovery operation. Although it did not cause any damage, it shocked everyone present. . Mordice lifted her head in midair and realized what was happening. She laughed sharply in midair: “Haha, you **** fools, what else can you rely on now and enjoy the taste of despair! “

With a sharp, high-pitched laugh, the dragon spread its wings and dived down from the air. Brando only heard a scream burst from above his head and couldn’t help scalp numbness. He didn’t even have time to look up to see Modesti. The position of-because there is only a momentary reaction time-has to judge the direction of the other’s dive by sound. The past experience at this moment seems to make his senses a thousand times sharper, he is not without fighting against the dragon.

It’s just not in this world—

Brando, carrying Roman, carrying the elf and Chiara, suddenly swooped forward, and the sound of the dive swept through the valley, as if the bayonet split the air. This sharp blade and Brando were worthy of passing, almost at the same time, the claws of Modesti swept across that place, bringing out a dazzling golden flame mark from the air.

Brando had already rolled on the spot and plunged into the nearby jungle.

The elf and Qiyala were frightened. They opened their mouths and thought they were dead. When Brando got up from the ground and dragged the two to continue running into the forest, the two little loli Only shouted in fright.

“what—!”

“You, how did you hide !?”

“Awareness,” Brando replied, squinting his teeth.

In fact, it’s not just the two loli. At this moment, even Modesti couldn’t believe her foolless dive, and she flew into the sky with a series of crazy laughs, and waited to look back to see what she caused. It was only when the battle ended that nothing was found in the valley. The black dragon’s laughter came to an abrupt end. If she could see her face at this time, it must be terrible. The female black dragon roared again, turned again in midair, and continued to dive down between the hills.

The coercion descended from the top of the head again, Brando felt that Modesti was more cautious behind her this time, she tightly locked his escape route, and it was impossible to preempt the opportunity as before. .

“Brando, she’s chasing again!” Roman shouted on his shoulders, but there was not much fear in his tone, and he just felt excited and fun-even Brando thought this guy was really It’s so heartless and heartless that this situation is a little too irritating for him right now, he feels that the heart is pounding under his chest, and if he makes a wrong decision, everyone will lose his life.

But Miss Merchant seemed to have a blind faith in him, and did not worry at all that he would fail.

“She’s here!”

Along with her screaming, the whistling of the black dragon was on the verge of being behind again. Because the speed was too fast, the sound even began to misplace. For the first time, Modes dived faster than the speed of sound waves traveling through the air. The dragon’s spread wings seemed to cut through an invisible barrier, compressed by a tightly squeezed air stream in front of it into a cloud of white air, and she was immediately thrown behind her.

Brando could almost feel the needle-like sensation behind him. He reached into his arms for only a moment, and Maudes passed by, the cloud of fire that fell on the forest and burned instantly. There was a raging fire, and she thought she had caught Brando, but when she raised it again, she saw that her claws were still empty.

“This is impossible!”

A roar spread far and wide through the hills and forests within dozens of miles, and almost everyone could clearly hear the roar of the dragon in midair.

Nemesis sprinted through the jungle with a ribbon. She stopped when she heard the roar and looked back at Missile, the silver dragon lady at the end of the line, and Missry in a white robe. Seoul is also looking up in that direction. Her complexion is very poor, but her silver eyes are playful. Modesti was famous for her irritable temper when she was in the Dragon Clan, but this does not mean that she is a fool. There are many people who can play her around in the Dragon Clan, but outside of the Dragon Clan, she has seen this. The first one.

“Brando, is he okay?” Nimesis paused for a moment and suddenly asked each other.

Miss Riel shook her head, then nodded again, and replied softly, “Maybe not good, but maybe not bad. Aloz’s vision is really good.”

“Do you know the head of the delegation,Ms. Mithril?” Enid asked in surprise. The movement of Yinlong was so large that it was impossible to hide from others. At this moment, almost everyone in the group knew her. Their true identity-so they will be surprised. Although it has been rumored that Earl Tonigel has a relationship with the dragon family, it is rumored that it is only a young dragon, and this one is clearly a true adult dragon Right.

Mithril smiled weakly at these curious humans: “I can only say that I have heard of him.”

“Is he an elder Count, is he famous, elder sister?” Grandpa Goran-Elson asked milkily.

Almost everyone couldn’t help laughing hard when they heard this childish question.

Brando is indeed famous—

Even if it wasn’t counted before, it was considered ‘infamous’ after this mission, both for the Cruz Empire and for the Eruin nobles, if not for the sudden During the war, he was almost the public enemy of the nobles south of the empire’s Anerutta. In the field, he also offended a large number of powerful officials led by the Duke of Parut, and even heard that Her Majesty was right. He had some criticisms, and the Empire’s criticisms were a complete fall to the Eruin nobles. Before the mission, no one would have thought that someone in this world could be so troublesome.

In fact, at the moment, within the borders of Eruin, according to Sir Wolf Overwell himself at the moment, it was that Makaro had regretted it very much and felt that he had agreed to allow Brando to serve as the head of the envoy Cruz. It was the stupidest decision he ever made.

The answer to this question seems obvious, but everyone-even the Cruz aristocracy-is still staring at Miss Riel, after all, no one is not curious about the view of a real dragon, especially their view of humans.

Ms. Yinlong smiled slightly. She touched Judy’s hair, coughed twice and said, “He’s really famous.”

Everyone froze for a moment. The fame in human society is worthless to the golden people. It is an almost eternal gaze. Power and vanity are like decaying dead wood in this gaze. Mention, but Mithril gave a positive answer. Everyone thought that this Lady Silver Dragon was coaxing the children-although they didn’t know if the Dragons would coax human children.

Then Mithril went on to answer: “I have heard some rumors about him, and he does have a connection with us. I know this is rare among you humans. But not only that, I know he has met William, He has an excellent reputation among those people, and Tulaman and William are very bullish on him. “

“Turaman and William!” Oni almost jumped up. “You mean the silver storm, William of Buga?”

“It’s almost the young man,” Mithril replied, “Oh, he shouldn’t be young anymore now, although the Buga people are immortal, they will eventually grow old.”

Everyone here could not help but fight with teeth. Although Tulaman is Eruin, his legend does not end in Eruin. People are more familiar with his name-Mithril The owner of the fort. Not to mention William, the name has become a godlike existence for nearly a thousand years, and there are countless legends about him in Warnd. The Cruzs in the forest couldn’t help but change their faces. They only knew themselves before His opponent was a countryman from Eruin, but he didn’t expect the other party to be connected with the Bugatians.

And it’s not the usual connection.

Although they knew that Brando had Buga support behind them, everyone took it for granted that it was Buga’s support for Eruin for a simple reason-because of the Azure Gun. But no one would have thought that the truth of this support turned out to be unilateral support for Brando’s fear-of course they could hear that Miss Riel’s tone was full of appreciation, and Ms. Yinlong was helping What kind of concept is this Lord Earl saying good things?

For a moment, the Cruzs present felt relieved. No wonder the Lord Earl was so powerful. No wonder he dared to challenge the empire fearlessly. It turned out that he was behind the Bugatians.

Everything makes sense.

Sir Cooper and Count Alcons beside him looked at each other, and they could read the same meaning in both eyes, and they seemed to be doing something stupid.

But before Ms. Yin Long’s words were finished, she smiled: “You probably think that your Earl is behind Bugat?”

She shook her head: “You are wrong. He treats the Bugatians as friends, and will never owe them to him. His true ally is the ring of the world. You may not know that your Earl is in Germany. How prestigious is the Rui, the Druid of the Ring of the Sky may not be comparable to his status at the moment. “

There was silence for a while in the forest.

Druid.

If the Bugatians still have the legend of Warnd, then the druids are already a group of people who still exist in those nihilistic stories. Everyone knows that they really exist and exist on the border of the Black Forest. This group is a civilized world. No one knows how powerful they are at the borders of the wilderness. The entire Elanta is just a part of the ring of the world, the country where the sages care, the land of the land and mountains, nature and the forest, Almost all humans know that Ellanta is rarely involved in mortal affairs. Only the kingdom of wild elves will participate in jihad, and those real high-end powers, like the druids, have not appeared in nearly a thousand years. In this world.

And that’s the ring of the world.

Some people even think that they are already the silver people-after Buga, after the silver elves, since the time of mortals, the last branch of silver born in the world of Warnde.

They turned out to be allies of that Earl.

Regarding Brando’s identity, in fact, since he became famous, both Empire and Eruin have caused countless guesses. Some people speculate that it is a wind elf because he has a clear view of the wind shooter and the White Lion Guard. The shadow of the wind elves, but some people have speculated that it is the temple, because some people have seen this lord lord used to arm the kingdom of heaven; some people have speculated that it is a dragon, and the reason is self-evident. After all, there are azure lances and so many gargoyles in his hands.

But no one would have thought that Brando’s ally was Druid.

Miss Riel made it very clear that the relationship between Druid and him-that is, an ally, and the status of the two seemed to be higher than that of Earl Toniger.

Everyone seemed to feel a little unconscious for a while.

The flesh-covered Everam even patted his face hard to prove that he was not dreaming.

Of all the people, only Brando’s original subordinates were not surprised. Yuta even frowned, because she felt that the silver dragon was clearly revealing the owner of her own house. She wanted to step up to stop it several times. The other side—if not by the side of Metisha, she held her hard. The silver elf princess slowly shook her head at the former. She stared in that direction, and she was very curious, but after all, she had a different idea from Yuta.

She was weirdly aware that this Silver Dragon lady was bragging for Lord Lord. She did not understand why the other party did it, but she knew at least that her Lord Lord was in Buga or in the ring of the world. He Her status is definitely not as respected as Mithriel vowed.

Besides, the sly light that flashed from time to time in Ms. Yinlong’s eyes could not escape her eyes.

Under the description of the other party, she could clearly feel that whether the Cruz aristocracy or other people in the group were present, their attitudes towards their lords had obviously changed subtly. They were originally only temporarily gathered in Together, but now, their reliance on Lord Lord has further changed, and a lot of faith has emerged out of thin air. Even Metisha can be convinced that these people originally believed in Brando only temporarily, but now they have clearly stabilized. It can be expected that even after the war, most of them will remember Brando More to their favor.

Humans are such a wonderful creature, and their instincts are profitable.

The question is, why would a dragon say something good to its lord somehow?

Meditha looked at Missile a bit strangely, but she knew how proud the tribe was, and humans were absolutely dismissive in their eyes.

She frowned, suddenly turning her head to Char, and asked, “Does Lord Lord inform us to support him?”

Shire shook his head slightly.

…

At this moment, Brando really does not need much support.

In fact, he has led Modesti to run for at least a dozen miles. Both sides ran in the jungle and chased in the air. During this period, the Black Dragon did not know how many times it roared and dived, but the problem is, Every time it fails. She was almost mad because she hadn’t figured out what tricks the other party had done to avoid her attacks. Now she can be sure that the other party will definitely not rely on some **** skills. There must be something strange on him. Magic equipment to avoid her pursuit.

In fact, Modesti had already guessed that she would stay close to ten. Every time she swooped up to Brando, she felt a slight twist of time, and then the other party somehow ran a step forward and let her catch her. No matter how you calculate the advance, or what spell you use, it won’t help in the end.

And the only result is.

She found that the abominable human below seemed to be getting weak.

But Brando didn’t really become weak—

Instead, the level is lost.

Of course, he avoided the pursuit of Modesti with the passing pointer. As long as each time the black dragon dived close to him, he would turn on the passing pointer for a moment and speed himself up, or turn one direction, with ten times the time. Speed ​​up, no matter how scary Ms. Black Dragon is, it’s impossible to catch him. But the only problem this brings is the passing of experience. He has used the passing pointer most economically, but over time, he still inevitably drops.

This is the first level.

It will get faster and faster afterwards.

He can predict that if he runs at this speed, by the next ten miles, he will drop by a level and a half, and wait until the evening, let alone the physical strength and support, I am afraid that the rank of Frost Guard will not be maintained first. Already.

But Brando is not in a hurry. He is not familiar with the empire and has not been to Anzlowa, but somewhere nearby has indeed heard of it. Yongyingu has two smaller copies in the game. These two The copy had no effect on his escape, but he knew that there was an entrance to the Jorgengan between the two copies. The entrance was special, and he believed that there should be an escape from the **** black dragon.

If he did not make a mistake, that place should be half an hour away from here, that is to say, he had to lose two or three poles.

The thought of this made Brando very upset.

But at this time, Qi Yala, who was holding on to his hands, was even more upset. The cold wind was about to freeze her face, but she couldn’t lose her temper. After all, there was a dragon behind her. If she wants to stay and serve as the other party’s dinner or something, it is estimated that this abominable guy who is holding her will not mind. In order to guard against being frozen, the young lady had to say nothing:

“Why, why, did the slaughter gun explode before?” She asked wryly.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 103 Insignia of Nature Affinity ii

When Kiara raised this question, Brando had already thought about exactly where the problem was. Any advanced magical equipment in the “Sword of Amber”-except artifacts and sub-artifacts-was no exception. It requires a certain level of willpower before it can be used, but there is one exception, which is the magic item of the storage method; before, the elf can be without obstacles

The use of the magic torch in the ground itself indicates that the magic torch is also a special type of law-storage article. A feature of the law-storage article is that after its upper limit is used, there will be various accidental dangers due to overload.

Just like his post-wind ring and Freya’s flame ring, in fact, the same principle applies, but people who know a little about the characteristics of magic items generally don’t make fun of this kind of thing, the disintegration of magic items, the explosion is still Lightly, if there is a backlash or a turbulent flow of rules, there is no place to cry.

But the elf apparently didn’t know about it, and he had forgotten to remind him before, so he was embarrassed to talk to the other side about it for a while.

Brando had a question about Haha’s perfunctory past Qiyala, who thought he was unhappy and said nothing. The forest was moving back quickly from Brando’s side, and the surrounding scenes gradually became blurred, as if the brown and yellow dark green were connected. In fact, as Chiara said, Brando did start to feel a little bit Inadvertently doing something else

In love, Modesti has been tired of the process of being lost after diving, she seems to have lost the pride of the dragon, and just spit fire in the air with a spit.

As a result, Brando’s situation became precarious.

The flame of the dragon is arguably the most famous thing in countless legends, but it is different from the common imagination of dragons-Dragon Flame often does not need to hit the opponent to cause killing. The temperature of this flame is higher than imaginary Often, as long as one Mars can ignite a forest, dragons passing over the forest, even without deliberately spitting out flames, can ignite the entire forest.

Lin, the flames that they directly blast out are the same. For the strong men who entered the gold field sword level, as long as they enter within 50 meters, it is also the end of the smoke.

It was slightly better for Brando, as long as he didn’t enter the range of thirty meters, it would not be a big deal, but he could bear it. The three ladies on his hands could not stand it, so he had to extend the elapsed pointer. The speed of time and experience has further accelerated.

The second-tier Frost Guardian disappeared again, and Brando wanted to cry without tears, which means that the experience that Miss Riel compensated him yesterday was almost zero.

Fortunately, the front view suddenly suddenly disappeared. A steep cliff appeared at the edge of the forest, and under the cliff was a valley surrounded by mountains. Brando saw this valley with a little excitement under his heart. This place is like It was the place he was looking for, but he hadn’t been here after all. Is it really the entrance to the underground world that has yet to be confirmed?

under.

At this time, the sound of the crackling flames burning behind me was getting closer and closer, which represented the approach of the black dragon Modesti. The latter seemed to be smart now, probably realized that he could not catch up with the cloth of the second artifact. Lando, just take the time to spit fire and follow behind, slowly waiting for the little guy to be exhausted, and then slowly toss him. Bran

He didn’t dare to neglect, he came to the edge of the cliff, and jumped directly, the silver rule of law flashed off, and the next few people appeared directly in the valley.

“Space transfer!” Modishti, who was following her, couldn’t help swearing when she saw this scene. The Dragon’s heritage is profound. In fact, she also recognized Brando’s secondary artifact as a passing pointer, but she didn’t. Expected to be chasing for half an hour, this little thing has a new trick-the law of space, the female black dragon head feels tricky once, Brando’s body is endless.

The trick has caught her alert.

But vigilance and vigilance, she can’t change the established facts that have happened. There are only two wings. The golden rule line extends from under her fluttering wings and instantly crosses half the sky, like an arc-shaped giant net. It shrouded an area of ​​tens of miles. At the same time, Brando felt only a slight tightening of his body.

When the connection was gone, he was cut off instantly. As soon as he looked up subconsciously, he saw the staggered golden lines that continued to flash in the air-this is undoubtedly the power of Modesti’s law.

The existence of the polar plain can pull people into their own world of laws, and after the sage realm goes one step further, you can project your own polar realm into this world, and the relationship between the latter and the former is as if it were a separate projection. , But the latter is much safer, at least not to make the fatal mistake of Williams.

Brando is no stranger to the projection of the extreme plains. He has seen more in the last world, but what he did not expect is that Modesti ’s law not only suppressed his weak laws, but also suppressed them. The elapsed pointer on his body, the consumption of the elapsed pointer suddenly became fierce, and the originally smooth consumption suddenly suddenly doubled. Now Brando

Unbearable, Frost Guardian’s level dropped again.

How could the power of the law affect artifacts? Brando is also baffled by this weird situation, although the power of the law can suppress most magical equipment, such as in the extreme plains, the attributes of equipment below the fantasy level generally only play a percent Less than sixty, but from ancient times, secondary artifacts and even artifacts, as the inherent law of these two top magic items

, Is absolutely not affected by the power of any law, and it is difficult to be destroyed. It is like Orff ’s ring of creation. It must meet the glory of March, and the black moon travels on the sky. When all the faces appear, they can be destroyed with the Thor’s hammer, and the passing pointer is the same. As an artifact of the time system, the only way to destroy or affect it is to lose it to the black

In the dark abyss, the goddess of Elaine is in the historical stream.

The place in question was originally an illusory existence, so it is okay to say that the artifact of time is an incomparable flawless thing. Now it has been affected?

Even Modesti herself did not expect such a situation, otherwise she would n’t use it to talk to Brando anymore, it is estimated that it has been used for so long, Brando do n’t say to run for 30 minutes, it is estimated that it will run into the small ten It’s about seven or eight minutes in a minute. When she was surprised at the moment to find that Brando and others were abnormal in the valley, she couldn’t help screaming in surprise: “Ha, your passing

The pointer is not complete! “

Modesti’s voice rumbled in midair, shaking the ladies below, and Brando heard her say that, and finally understood what the problem was.

His passing pointer is only half, and there is still a backtrack!

Therefore, although this thing in his hand has the effect of an artifact, the defensive power against the rules is only the level of ancient-class items. Brando couldn’t help but yell at the pit father, but fortunately, he went to his destination, otherwise He could not even escape the claws of Modesti even if he had run to death.

After Modesti determined that Brando couldn’t escape his palm, he couldn’t help living in the air, and seemed to be better off, as if he was no longer angry and roared angrily, for a moment, it was even a bit light and light. Taste, she was hovering in the air, like a cat that was playing with prey, and looked at the few little mice below with a stingy look, which meant:

Do you run again?

— Of course, this is also because she can’t catch up for the time being.

Both Brando and the mother black dragon seemed relieved at the same time.

The former is victory in sight, while the latter is revenge.

This hill is far from the main human settlements and avenues of the empire. There are bushes between the mountains and the wild forest, and weeds and thorns fill the space between the woodlands. Brando was born from a barbed A tunnel was opened between the branches, and the worms on the tree fell like rain. In the screams of the three ladies, he finally rushed out of the forest in a short stride.

Lin, looking up, there was a clear settlement in front of the ground. There was a fault beneath the rock formation, and Brando initially estimated that it should be a subsidence.

The passage is there.

Brando could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.

“Caterpillar!”

“You have spiders in your hair!”

“Ahhhh, there are also here!”

“Behind me, behind me!” The elf and Qiyala screamed, clutching each other’s squirming things on their shoulders and collars. Brando looked at the pair of living treasures and couldn’t help sighing. Green worms were picked out of the elf’s stamina—to be honest, it was a bit disgusting, and he frowned and threw this thing behind him. There was already a fire in the forest there

The sea, this little worm just burst into a bright spark in the sea of ​​fire, and it turned into ashes.

He raised his head again, and Modesti had already landed on a hill not far away. She fluttered her wings and looked down at the little boys who stopped in the valley, with a ridiculous tone of arrogance. Asked: “No more running?”

“BOSS is always dying.”

Brando thought to himself, he was a little surprised that the other party should have seen the entrance at this time, and he really didn’t understand why she was so spare. He looked back and realized that the mother dragon had landed in a different place. There was a short hill just in front of the hill, which blocked her sight. Brando couldn’t help secretly happy, at least from

In a sense, Martha was on their side, which is a good sign.

Although he thought that even if the other party saw the seam, they might not have time to stop them.

He also has a passing pointer, and a charge ability.

However, Chiara and the elf who were holding him did not think so. The former could not help but swallow a spit when watching the shadow of Modesti, while the latter almost had teeth fighting.

Brando took a few steps back in that direction, and said to Modesti, “Ms. Modesti, I heard you had another name?”

“What has nothing to do with you, don’t try to delay time, little one, in my kingdom, the power of your laws can’t play any role.” Mordise replied arrogantly. Projection belongs to a country of one’s own laws. In this field, she is both a king and a master. It is not exaggerated to say that she is in charge of life and death.

There is nothing wrong with that.

“Just curiosity,” Brando said as he stepped back in that direction. “What’s your original name, Markin?”

“Huh?” If you say that Modesti was a bit wary, but now you are really curious: “You actually know my name, did Miss Riel tell you?”

This is not, it is just the real names of the three-headed dragons, which are also mentioned in the game, but Brando only knows that they are other pronouns after the deportation of the dragons. After all, the names are the witches, the miners, and the dragon Seems to be a sacred mark, this statement is also rumored in the devil, the real name of the devil is a typical example, so when they become sinners

, The original name is no longer allowed.

As for what these three-headed dragons did, Brando didn’t know exactly. Modes did not guess wrong, he just wanted to delay time.

He deliberately acted as if he really knew a lot of things, and continued: “The Witch of Black, Grindoven, the goddess of the column, Modesti, the unseen prophet Malthus, and the pseudonyms of the three adults obviously have other meanings, I It’s curious-Queen Gwendolyn, and Obstien and Madam you, why did you leave the Valley of the Dragon at that time? ”

Modesti sneered: “You know a lot, Misriel will certainly not tell you these things. I’m curious where did you learn, but unfortunately, you don’t want to get any answers from me. And you are getting farther and farther away from me, do you want to sneak away from under my eyelids, where do you slip into the mouse hole behind you? “

The mother Heilong chuckled and said, “It is a good place to choose, but unfortunately everything in this world may not be satisfactory.”

Brando was horrified. He said that so much was to divert the attention of this **** female lizard. Although he was really curious about the origin and past experience of the three-headed dragon, he just asked casually and did not expect Modesti gives the answer. What he didn’t expect was that this female black dragon not only saw through his superficial attempts, but also through his deeper attempts,

She had already seen the tunnel leading to the ground behind her. What does it mean that the **** female lizard was here to chat with him for a long time?

Brando knew even if he thought on his knee that he would never really have a tea party with him in peace.

The other party must have reasons for fear.

Modesti does not intend to conceal her reasons—

“You can only say that you are out of luck,” she sneered. “Master Martha is on my side today.”

At the same moment, a breath of horror suddenly rose from behind Brando. The indifference in that breath was very similar to Malthus, but more powerful and majestic. Brando turned back subconsciously, only to find out when he was behind him. Another black dragon appeared on a hill. No, he didn’t even know if taking the opponent should be called a dragon, because it was extremely

Large, even larger than Malthus and Modesti together. She stood behind the hill, and the whole hill could only hold her one paw.

This is simply the horrible monsters in the legend. Even the oldest dragon that Brando had seen in the previous life-King Abyus of the Golden Dragon, was far behind the black dragon.

This is a mother dragon.

She has three pairs of horns and a unicorn like a unicorn.

Brando saw the one-corner, his eyes narrowed a little, and immediately recognized the identity of the other party-Dragon Queen Gwendolyn. But he had never seen the dragon before, nor had he heard that she had three pairs of horns. In his memory, there was another dragon with such a prominent feature-the seven-pole dragon king, the evil dragon Fussia. Gwendolyn the Dragon Queen is Fuxia

, The legendary dragon in the end of the world? For the first time, Brando felt that his idea was simply crazy. Even in the games of his time, it was far from the time when the dragon was born. Some people even thought that the evil dragon Fuxia was Is the Dusk Dragon, the ultimate boss of the Amber Sword.

But at the moment, obviously it should not be.

Because the dragon, like a mountain like a river, exudes the purest, dark, but power of order.

This power retreated from the witches, the Miners, and Madara.

Brando felt that he had directly hit a petrification technique. Just now he thought that BOSS always died of too much talk, but he didn’t expect to be a word, but he guessed the beginning and did not guess the end. Because the BOSS in this sentence was originally about him, not Modesti, he suddenly thought a little bit, did he just have a so-called elite template, that thing is in the game, barely

It can be said that it is a small BOSS.

Brando couldn’t wait to give himself a mouth.

At this moment, the merchant lady who was lying on his shoulders seemed to finally realize that it was a bit big, even though her rough nerves had to face the two dragons—and one of them had to be so big, she was careful Di asked, “Brando, are we going to be eaten by them?”

“I’m afraid more serious than that,” Brando thought.

In front of Gwendolyn, even Modesti did not dare to speak easily. The latter looked down at Brando. Her eyes were very different from the ordinary black dragon. If Malthas and Modesti were mentioned, Eyeballs are like two huge graphite balls, so Gwendolyn ’s eyes radiate a ray of golden light to the lava ball, and it seems that from a distance,

One feels both indifferent and full of the majesty of a king.

Gwendolyn finally said, “Little boy, where do you hide the sword of the earth?”

This first sentence fell on Brando like a thunder. He opened his mouth and couldn’t say a single word—how did she see it? The sword of the earth is hidden in the dimension hole, and you can see the contents of the dimension hole. Isn’t it possible to see through the space in the usual sense? What level of power is this, Brando is a bit messy.

“You don’t have to doubt, I can feel it, but I can’t guess where you hid it,” Gwendolyn replied coldly. “If you don’t answer me, I have to confirm the answer myself. Now. “

Accompanied by this sentence, it was a cold-hearted killing intention.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 104 Insignia of Nature Affinity iii

The double coercion on Brando’s body at the same time almost made him unable to move, but his brain did not stop, exhausting his brain in search of the possibility of escape.

What they were looking for was indeed the sword of the earth——

He thought, but after all, it was just a broken weapon, although it was claimed to be the only important symbol of the Three Temples that could represent the Temple of the Earth-but after all, it was almost a thousand years ago, in this millennium The decline of the Earth Temple is not because the three artifacts have been lost, but because it violated the sacred covenant. In this case, even the Earth

The return of the sword Harangia to the Temple of the Earth did not help.

Besides, the Dragons do not believe in Gaia. They are the people of the sky. If the three headed dragons were expelled into the ground, and they have become believers in the Temple of the Earth since then, Brando could not believe it anyway. .

But in this case, why did they go here to find the sword of the earth, and even left the Gengandigang in violation of the dragon’s oath.

Finally, was this sword the cause of the war by the Georgians?

Brando now wants to determine how important the Earth Sword is for these dragons, and whether it can be used to stab each other. After all, the Earth Sword is still in his dimension hole. If he dies, the dimension Although the hole itself is difficult to annihilate in the flow of magic, the contents inside it may not be able to be maintained. If you lose one or two in the vortex of space,

If there is a sword of the earth, it must be unacceptable to the opponent.

The key question is whether the other party dares to gamble. If the sword of the earth is not so important to the other party, then they may not care about this risk.

But Brando thinks this is unlikely.

“Should I call you Gwendolyn, or Fusiya, Dear Lady Dragon?” He thought these thoughts in his head, but he didn’t show the slightest signs on his face, and didn’t even frown, so calmly Asked.

“You know a lot, I have a relationship with Fusiya, but it’s not her.” Dragon Queen didn’t seem to care about the little secret, and narrowed her eyes and answered bluntly.

Is Fussia a descendant?

Brando froze slightly, thinking that this statement might be more reliable. After all, the evil dragon Fusiya was sealed a thousand years ago. It is impossible to sneak outside without the Dragons being aware, let alone participating in the seal. And Bugatians, these craftsmen and wizards who claim to not interfere in the affairs of the mortal can be filled with various monitoring points throughout the world to observe the mortal world

boundary.

He didn’t know what the evil dragon Fussia was sealed for, so he couldn’t confirm Gwendolyn’s attitude, but it had nothing to do with him, he considered it for a moment, and then continued to say:

“What you are looking for, according to mortals and dwarves-called Harangia, or the sword of the earth, is indeed on me. But the sword of the earth was permanently damaged as long as a thousand years ago, And although it is known as the symbol of the Earth Temple, it seems that this is not its original meaning, but rather the meaning added to it by future generations.

In this world, like many famous swords known as holy swords, I don’t think it’s worth the visit of Lord Dragon Queen … “

“Boy, you have a lot of nonsense.” Modesti interrupted him impatiently. “You’re still delaying, do you think you have a chance to come back?”

“No, it’s just mortal curiosity.” Brando was startled and explained quickly.

“Boring curiosity,” Modes replied.

Brando looked at Gwendolyn. He didn’t care about the answer to the question, but the attitude of the latter. Regardless of whether the latter answered him or not, as long as the other party made a statement, it was enough.

Gwendolyn, as always, didn’t care about his careful thoughts, as if she had unlimited time, and didn’t mind Brando’s further delay, so she replied indifferently: “How could the artifact be so easily destroyed? They are the symbol of Tiamat. Each artifact corresponds to the most basic law in this world. Their appearance symbolizes the turbulence and

The changes in order, among these changes, ultimately change the fate of mortals. “

“Although the sword of the earth is broken, the laws it represents still exist. It reappears the world through your hand, representing that it has a mission that must be completed.” The mouth of the dragon queen rose slightly, as if it was a silent satire. : “Unless Tiamat wants to change this world, artifacts never come out easily. They are the key to change the future, and you think it is broken.

Copper rotten iron, “

Brando’s heart jumped.

He’s not unheard of this statement, and it’s very marketable among players in another world. Because in “Sword of Amber”, the artifact is very difficult to destroy. To destroy an artifact, it is often necessary to meet various conditions. The condition to destroy the sword of the earth is to throw it into the depths of the earth In the lake-but that ’s not the ordinary lake, but the center of the earth

The magma sea, only people have ever heard of it, and no one has ever seen it.

Therefore, the sword of the earth is always broken, not destroyed, and the subsequent rescue creates a problem.

Can the broken earth sword bring about the so-called artifact task like other artifacts.

According to the game, the artifact task is a kind of advance advance award task-the artifact is the final reward of the task, but you can get it first-because of the special nature of the artifact (secondary artifact does not have this feature), The ensuing tasks are often surprisingly difficult and extensive, and often even permanently change the history of a region or country. Like the ring of twenty-four winds, or the shards of Qiyan Blade, it is definitely a mission that can generate an earthquake in the power core of Saint Osor or Cruz Empire.

The problem is that the sword of the earth is a broken artifact, and its power is actually only upstream level in fantasy-class weapons, and it is not even comparable to most ancient-level equipment-for example, the powerful butchery Magic gun.

Therefore, if the sword of the earth also brings difficult tasks and challenges to the sword holder, this design, although true, may be a little unfriendly.

Brando has rarely considered the problems of this world from a game perspective recently, but when Gwendolyn said this, out of his instinct for survival, he remembered this possibility for the first time. : Is this all now the task chain of the sword of the earth? No, it’s impossible. He shook his head. The implication was too wide. Jorgen Gang invaded Cruz.

This degree of historical change can only be a historical advance brought by Глава transition in the game. It is like advancing from the legend of the stag and empire to the era of war and chaos. Then the slate of war was excavated for the first time. After the silver people returned to the world, the Second Age came.

Everything is happening right now, so there is such a sign.

To say that it is most likely to cause all of this, Brando thinks that the most important thing is the Azure Gun, not the Sword of the Earth.

He pondered for a while, and finally made a decision. He slowly raised his hands and let a black line appear in the palm of his hand-at that moment, both Gwendolyn and Modesti saw the thing clearly. “Dimension hole!” Gwendolyn apparently did not expect Brando to have this thing. This is not in the game of “Sword of Amber”. In the game, the dimension hole and the dimension bag are

The more popular equipment among players, because the former is a selling item in the game mall-it is impossible for game companies to let players really chase the convoy and carry large bags around.

In fact, in the background of the story, Ziyuandong is still a relatively rare thing. As long as you think about its original owner, the high-level priest of the Temple of Fire, and the core member of all things reunion, you have such a It goes without saying.

Jiyuan Cave is not uncommon for the Dragon Clan, but what the Queen of the Dragon did not expect is that there would be such a thing on the little Earl of a small border kingdom.

“No wonder,” Modesti screamed. “Yesterday, Malthus and I felt the breath of the sword of the earth, but they disappeared in an instant. I want you to be a ghost!”

Gwendolyn interrupted her, and looked at Brando with surprise: “You felt Modesti and Malthus tracking the sword of the earth, how far were they from you at that time?”

Modesti also responded: “No, no, he wouldn’t be too close to us at that time, otherwise Malthus and I would never lose it. Even if he put the sword of the earth into the dimension hole, we can The breath before the sword disappeared found him, and he must have been quite far from us when he found us. “

“It’s interesting,” the female black dragon stared at Brando with a burning gaze. “Little bug, it seems you still have a lot of secrets in you.”

Gwendolyn frowned, asking only one question: “You are the human offspring?”

Brando froze slightly, instinctively realizing who the other party was asking, and he looked up to look at the legendary dragon queen in disbelief.

“What!” Modesti was startled. “He has a relationship with that guy?”

“I don’t understand what you’re talking about, ma’am,” Brando said in a deep voice.

At this time, he realized that it was impossible for him to run away, so he also put down Qiyala and the elf in his hands. The latter two did not know whether it was scary or cold. Both of them shivered and kept shaking. The young lady who jumped off his shoulders looked particularly energetic. She looked at the case with a combination of fear and caution, and a curious look.

Wendolin, then looked at Modesti behind her again.

Then she quickly discovered that the eyes of the two dragons that had been falling on Brando even turned to her.

At this moment, even the heartless businessman Miss couldn’t help but couldn’t bear it, and quickly hid behind Brando.

Modesti and Gwendolyn glanced at Roman together, and the latter replied: “You know who I ask, humans, your grandfather, you humans call him Swordmaster Darus, and we Call him the dragon of Harrasgg, and I should say that, you should understand. “

Although Brando had anticipated this, the heart could not help but beating fiercely at this moment, the dragon of Harrasgue-he vaguely remembered hearing the name there: “Do you know my grandfather? “

He asked so verbally, but in his heart he had vaguely connected the fragmentary clues from this time into a complete line.

Both Her Royal Highness Princess and Ms. Veronica mentioned that there was a shadow of the dragon family behind the incident that occurred in the jihad that year, and the two dragons in front of it-plus Malthus-were clearly the truth. The reason for their exile is self-evident. Although he still doesn’t know when they were exiled, he can totally guess that.

Apparently, the head dragons have not been exiled for a long time. In the history of the underground war in Georgian, no mention of their names can prove this from the side. If they were deported within one hundred years, the most The possible time point is obviously between 60 and 40 years ago.

That happened to be the time of the jihad.

The three of them were witnesses to the incident that year, and may even be the key figures. What mistakes did they make and were expelled?

But this time Gwendolyn was silent, and only briefly answered, “It’s not familiar, but it’s true.”

“What happened that year?” Brando asked tentatively.

“You do n’t need to know something,” Gwendolyn said, a little milder. “We owe your grandfather a favor. For your sake, today you surrender the sword of the earth. We can let you go. Yima-As long as you take your people away from Cruz immediately, everything that happens here will have nothing to do with you from now on. “

She looked up and looked at Modesti, which was directly opposite: “Modesti?”

The female black dragon replied very unwillingly: “Well, I listen to you.”

Brando had never dreamed that his grandfather was so bullying-even the Dragons owed him a favor! But on the one hand, he felt a little upset, and the Dragons also owed a favor to the Silver Queen, and then they helped the latter to become the emperor. This is by no means a hand, because it involves more than Cruz’s replacement of an empire’s throne. related to

The balance between mortal forces, the Bugatians will never stand idly by. The silver people and the golden ethnicity of the year have agreed in the sacred covenant that they will no longer be involved in mortal affairs. To do so, the Dragons must at least persuade the Bugatians. And silver elves, imagine how much they paid.

The Dragon family paid such a large price in order to return the favor of the Silver Queen, and his grandfather, not only was blamed and wronged, a magnificent swordsman, turned out to be the unnamed life of the mill’s master, and his grandfather was of this level. In the end, the life of the character is almost the same as ordinary people. I can imagine how much he paid at the beginning, and the differential treatment between them is also

Maybe it’s too big.

The most daddy is that Brando, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus, who should have been born in a prominent position, should fall into a militia where he does not lay eggs such as Butch.

This is a joke.

Of course, Brando’s mind is just a little bit dry, after all, if history really develops this way, he may not be able to come to this world.

What he was really upset about was the attitude of Gwendolyn and Modesti at this moment—

He shook his head lightly: “Ms. Gwendolyn, I don’t want any favor from you. Although I really don’t have any thoughts about the muddy waters of the Cruz Empire, but before you ask me to leave here, it is best to listen to my request . “

“Oh?” Mordise stunned slightly, not expecting that this little worm-like guy would dare to ask them terms in turn, and asked a little funny: “What conditions do you have, let’s hear?”

“My requirements are simple. I came to the Empire just to bring back one person,” Brando replied.

Brando is not allowed to turn around and leave. The so-called envoy, he and His Royal Highness both know it well, but he sells dog meat by hanging sheep’s heads. As long as he can bring back Akane, he is too lazy to go to Rusta to see her Queen. . But as long as Qian is still in the empire for a day, he can never turn back, whether it is a dragon in front or anything else, which is not for Brando.

Make any sense.

Gwendolyn thought a little bit and understood what he was referring to. The dragon queen seemed to know everything that had happened in the empire since this time, and she shook her head and said, “I’m afraid I can’t, she doesn’t It’s not important, but what’s important is the azure gun. You should know her value to the Cruzs. The Silver Queen is unlikely to let her go. This woman is dangerous for you.

Trouble, I advise you to stay away from her. “

Brando could still remain calm, but he couldn’t help getting angry when he heard this. Mortals are afraid of the dragon, but he is not afraid. He coldly corrected Gwendolyn, “She is my friend, and It wasn’t any trouble. The so-called trouble was imposed on her by the robbers of Cruz. “

“So what?” Gwendolyn looked coldly. “The empire is stronger than you, and you can only accept this fact in front of them.”

Brando took a deep breath: “But the empire is also your enemy, isn’t it? The azure lance is not important to me. I only want people. You must have the sword of the earth, and you must not miss it. Azure Gun. “

Gwendolyn shook her head without hesitation.

“That’s impossible.”

“Why?” Brando didn’t understand, wondering if the dragons were neurotic, and the way they acted was incredible. In his view, since everyone’s enemies are consistent and have common interests, not to mention that they owe his grandfather a relationship, it is reasonable to cooperate, but the other party not only refused, but also refused

What a decisive force.

“Because it’s too much trouble,” Gwendolyn replied, “We don’t lack helpers.”

“So that’s how you’re still human? It’s really unique!” Brando answered coldly.

“Whatever you think,” Gwendolyn remained indifferent. “I said, because we are stronger than you, you must accept this fact.”

Brando sneered, believing that the two female lizards dared to beg him when he begged them: “It seems you think it’s inevitable?”

“Isn’t it?” Modesti replied sharply, “I can’t think of any other tricks you can use.”

“That’s because your mind is too dull,” Brando relentlessly replied: “The sword of the earth is placed in the dimension hole, you think it is inevitable, you can come and kill me and take it away, Two ladies may wish to give it a try. “

Gwendolyn and Modesti were suddenly shocked.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 105 Insignia of Affinity iv

The collapse of the space caused by the magical collapse of the dimension hole is a relatively small probability, not much higher than that of being struck by thunder in a cloudless clear sky. Besides, the sword of the earth as a real artifact can never be destroyed as a result. At best, it was lost to an unknown space, maybe it was left in an unknown corner of the Warnde continent, or an elemental plane, luck was worse, beyond the boundaries of Tiamat’s law, countless One of the fragmented half-planes or space debris-if the sword of the earth is lost to these places, I am afraid that for the mortal, I ca n’t find it in my lifetime, but for the dragon, it may one day find it again .

After all, time is not a threshold for dragons, they have eternal life.

Did Modesti and Gwendolyn dare to gamble, Brando stared at the two dragons and saw the clue between their looks-they did not dare to gamble. Even if there is only a one in 100,000, one in one million chance, but who is sure that Master Martha will not make fun of you? Brando was keenly aware of this from their hesitations, although he had come to almost the same conclusion from the tough tone of the other party long ago, but now this conclusion has been confirmed-Gwendolyn The same thing happened with Modesti to do with the sword of the earth, they also had only one chance, and they could not afford to lose.

Brando breathed a sigh of relief, although this did not mean that he was out of danger, but at least it showed that he could get some more time.

Now the two sides are almost back to the same starting line.

Although Modesti and Gwendolyn still had the initiative.

“Mortal man, your idea is dangerous,” the dragon queen replied coldly, and the chill contained in the voice made the whole valley scream and frost, “It means you want to use this Come and beat us? “

“Ms. Dragon, I have no choice,” Brando answered frankly, spreading his hands, looking helpless. For the first time, Kiara has seen the ill-mannered side of the Earl, but the fearless frankness of the former makes her eyes slightly sparkle, thinking that this bad guy is not really as useless as rumored. For a while before, Brando was always in an advantageous position and gave orders, but now they are completely inferior, and it can even be said that life and death are handled by human hands, but the other party also behaves humblely, which makes people astounded. Already.

The indifferent character of life and death, desperate gambler, also surprised Qiyara who was accustomed to the carefulness of the kingdom aristocracy. She had never seen such an aristocracy before.

But Qiyala is more secretly angry. This guy hits the two dragons, and most of them want to make things more rigid. In fact, there is no other way to solve it now-I really do n’t know what he is inexplicably. Wouldn’t it be nice to satisfy the vanity of the Dragons? It’s a fool. What she didn’t understand was why this guy would never forget his subordinate, wasn’t it just a chess piece? Obviously, if he was already in this position, he should learn to have the consciousness of abandoning soldiers to guard the handsome, and kindness and innocence were destined to miss the nobility. Yes, you have more than one subordinate, at least at the moment, we have all of us in this mission. She can’t help biting her pointed canine teeth, she is full of anger and doesn’t know what the **** guy’s head is How long.

On several occasions, she quietly riled Brando’s clothes, but the latter seemed to know what she was going to say, and turned a deaf ear. Miss Qiyala was afraid and secretly angry for a while, otherwise she was too small to be attractive Watching, she did not let the two dragon dragons notice her a few times, and I am afraid to interrupt the two dragons one by one at this moment, so as to open up her conditions.

Romain is very well-behaved. She always believes the latter unconditionally on the occasion of Brando, but this does not mean that the merchant and lady are well-behaved. It is probably purely because of the taller mentality of the sky. Nothing more.

Of the four, only the elf was so scared that he couldn’t move, and Xianni hid in her hood and kept thinking about something.

After listening to Brando’s answer, both dragons looked very bad, but they didn’t answer.

Brando also waited quietly.

In fact, his heart was very strange. I thought that this matter is really so difficult for the two-headed dragon? Their enemies were Cruzians, and it was almost the same for him. His requirements for them were not even to help him recapture Akane, but only a promise that he could safely leave Anzlova and reach the capital of the Empire, Go to cause trouble for the Cruzs-both parties obviously have the same interests, but the other party is unwilling to live or die. Is the dragon’s face so valuable?

The dragons he encountered in “The Sword of Amber” in the past are nothing like this. They are more like Aloz and Starr.

Brando instinctively felt weird. He repeatedly thought about his request, trying to find out where there was a conflict with the other party ’s interests, but he was thinking hard and could not find the slightest clue—the two dragons were really neurotic -This is the only conclusion he has reached.

Brando waits, he has given his final hole card, and now all he has to do is wait for the other party’s reply.

To his disappointment, Gwendolyn finally shook his head.

“Mortal, your requirements will not change?” Longhou asked indifferently.

Brando nodded.

“Perhaps you are still lucky,” Gwendolyn seemed extremely reluctant to say such a soft-sounding advice, but she frowned, and continued to say, “But I want you to understand one thing, The sword of the earth in your dimension hole is indeed a very troublesome thing. However, for the dragons, it is not without solution, but we do not want to waste time unnecessarily. If you think that a dimension hole alone can block Frighten us, that would be a big mistake. “

The voice of the dragon queen rumbled above the valley, and Brando frowned slightly after listening. Of course, he knew that the other party was right, and his hole card was not an unsolvable thing for the other party-at first it was like It was what he had anticipated before. Even if the Sword of Earth was lost, they did not find it, but it would take a lot of time and even invest a lot of manpower and material resources.

In addition, there is a second possibility, that is to find a way to subdue him before killing him. If he loses consciousness, it will not be so difficult to open the dimension hole by dragon means.

It is very easy for two adult dragons to restrain him.

The premise is that he does not have a passing pointer.

And now, the other party can become self-defeating by accident.

Brando’s heart was clear, and he naturally understood the reason why Modesti and Gwendolyn were really jealous.

Gwendolyn finished advising, stopped for a moment, and continued: “I don’t understand why you are so stubborn, but it is just a personal woman. She has no background and no background. The only thing she can rely on, but only Azure Gun, but since you do n’t care about the Azure Gun, why bother with yourself in this matter? Do n’t you understand that she is now in the center of the vortex, which is a potential threat to you, What you need to do now is try to clarify the relationship with her, instead of crashing into the fire like a moth. “

In the end, the words of the Queen of Dragons became cold-hearted at last: “Don’t be stupid, you are a smart person, and you will not see the pros and cons between them. Little guy, I warned you so much in the face of your grandfather.”

In a way, Gwendolyn’s words make sense—

There are many things in this world doomed to be impossible.

There are two very different things to do and ultimately do.

With ideals, but the most stagnant, this is the normal state in most cases. Human beings are a group that tends to avoid benefits, which is the self-protection of animals.

In front of Brando are two dragons, and a large and powerful empire, and behind him, the Eruins are not even united themselves-the kingdom wants to protect every one of its people-but even he I know that this sentence is inside the kingdom-any noble will admire this is a loud line, but in fact, everyone thinks this is a subconscious slogan, it sounds beautiful, but it may not be true Can do it.

That was Cruz after all.

Not to mention that there are Gwendolyn and Modesti standing in front of him. In anyone’s eyes, Brando chose to shrink back at this time without any moral problems. In fact, he has done it. Good enough, how many lords dare to make an empire for a subordinate? Based on this alone, no one in the entire Eruin dare to say that he is a sinister and despicable man who admires vanity and uses the name of righteousness.

The reason is simple. If you are not convinced, you can go and challenge the Empire?

But manpower is sometimes poor after all.

Gwendolyn said that it was as far as possible to retreat, Qi Yala couldn’t help anxious, even the dragon had given the steps, and he was going to die again, it was really a self-death. Abandoning the soldiers to keep the handsome, isn’t this a very simple truth? She really doesn’t understand why the guy in Muyu’s head is silent.

Brando did not answer directly.

Although he didn’t understand why Gwendolyn and Modesti had to cause trouble for him, the fact was already in front of him. If he wanted to go to Rusta, he had to get through this obstacle first.

Regarding how he should choose—

Brando didn’t think much, because he already had the answer.

He felt that at this moment he was like a patient with late-secondary fantasy symptoms. It seemed that nothing of reason and logic had anything to do with him. He told himself in his heart—if I gave up Akane, what would I have left? He self-examined a series of experiences since he came to this world. Although everything he said and done may not be clear, he always followed the same belief. It’s not logical, but please rest assured. If he gives up this belief, then why does he return to this world?

Brando doesn’t think he can convince himself.

In this case.

Then let go.

People can stop but leave no regrets.

“So,” Brando replied, “the negotiations broke down.”

“I’m really sorry,” he said.

“But I still don’t understand,” Brando shook his head, and asked very puzzledly, “what exactly is my request that offends two respected ladies?”

Kiara almost jumped up.

She was stunned. For a time, she thought that Brando would definitely step down from the bank. Unless she was a real lunatic, she would be buried for such a thing. Although after getting along these days, she already knew that this guy was a fairly decent person, but there are so many decent people in Elu, and they can never break the two dragons for this kind of thing.

Even if some people don’t care about their lives, the problem is that Brando is a lord, and the others under him, can he just ignore it, and let those lords make such a mess?

This is just kidding.

She looked at Roman subconsciously, but the merchant lady raised the pair of eyebrows as a matter of course, as if Brando’s choice was justified. If he didn’t choose that, it would be strange, but Qiyala couldn’t help it. A little annoyed, haven’t these people noticed one thing, that is, they are about to turn into a fragrant barbecue, the merchant lady, and the wooden-headed lord over there, who are they?

By this time Brando took a step back.

Kiara was startled when she saw this action. Of course, she could see from her cleverness that the Count was desperately desperate-at this time, she would not have time to think about anything. She is a small and famous genius within the Siphage family, but she has a more elder brother who has kept her in hiding and made her reputation invisible. Chiara has always been confident in her mind. Even at this most dangerous time, nature is no exception.

She was still annoyed that Brando was pulling her hind legs, but as soon as Brando moved, she immediately judged the current situation and what she should do.

“That guy over there, since you choose to do it—damn it, you’re a big fool with no brains—forget it, and it doesn’t help to say that now, I have something to tell you,” she originally expected Lando could be subdued, but at this time he shouted decisively: “They can’t help you, you should never hope that these two dragons will change their minds, because they are on the side of the Silver Queen. There is only one betrayer in the empire. That is Her Majesty! “

When Brando heard this sentence, the action that was about to start desperately stopped all of a sudden. He couldn’t help glaring at Qiyala in surprise, thinking that this little lady was going crazy. Is it Frightened, stupid, actually talking about dreams?

Kiara’s shout echoed in the valley, and Gwendolyn, who was about to take over Brando, stopped her, and Modesti stopped all of them, looking at the little girl beside Brando in surprise. They Originally never cared about the other party, but once Chiara said this, they immediately pulled their minds back to reality. The look on their faces clearly proved that Qiara did not lie, but on the contrary, she guessed it all.

“Too late to explain to you,” Qiyala replied angrily, and she grabbed Brando’s arm, and then said roughly from the information obtained from Pori, Anvil, and Shagos, After that, I shouted again, “Come, take us out of here. Although you are a little stupid, you are not really crazy, after all, I know you must have a way!”

Of course, she understands that once she tells these secrets, there is no room for the two sides to turn back.

And that was her purpose.

Since she saw that Brando was going to desperately, then she must not let this wooden head redouble her mind and let everyone lose her life. It would be better to completely dispel the doubts between him and the two dragons. The idiot was killed. Brando certainly didn’t know that in Chiara’s mind he was already equivalent to a simple-headed idiot with limbs developed, but the sudden change of attitude of the little guy still frightened him. The elf, while letting Roman grab his arm.

Qiyara was right at least one sentence.

He is indeed not powerless.

Brando turned on the elapsed hand for the first time, but this time, he didn’t turn it on just for a moment, and then turned it off immediately. He turned on this artifact for the first time continuously, and the entire scenery in the surrounding forests became slower in a ten-time lapse of time, a trace of falling leaves, a slowly blazing fire, and flying dust forming a picture Extremely weird landscape painting.

At this moment, this is a world that is ten times slower for Brando and others-or for Queen Queen Gwendolyn and Modesti-that is ten times faster for Brando.

Brando estimated the time he needed, and was a bit bitterly aware that he needed to turn on the elapsed pointer for at least ten minutes in order to have the opportunity to safely escape into the underground passage and not be pursued by the two dragons.

ten minutes.

This is the rhythm before returning to liberation.

At the same time, there is another problem. That is, Gwendolyn and Modesti can’t break his elapsed pointer.

Gwendolyn and Modesti watched Brando’s figure fleetingly at the same time, and watched this scene condescendingly, but they didn’t seem to be too surprised, after all, they knew that there was a passing pointer in the other hand. . The dragon Queen glanced at Maudice, who nodded slightly to her.

Both dragons spread their wings at the same time and flew up from the valley.

…

(PS: As for why there was a III yesterday? That is because to confuse the organization, the power of the organization is so powerful that it has to act as low-key as possible, so what do you see later as the title is wrong or something … That must be a conspiracy of the organization, so don’t be surprised.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 106 Insignia of Nature Affinity v

As soon as Brando set off, he felt that several lines of obscure black laws penetrated around him. The lines of these laws destroyed the infiltration of the time laws woven by the passing hands, and let the silver time laws begin. The disintegration instantly slowed down the accelerated time. The lines of these rules of law feel very strange, it expresses

Obviously, the rules of fire are not as high as those of Modesti and Malthus—the fire of Jin Yanshi is so violent and impulsive, but with a chilling sharpness, like an assassin’s poisonous dagger.

Brando almost immediately determined that this is a law related to death. This is the rule of Queen Gwendolyn, death and gold flames. These are the two most important elements of the black dragon. The latter is compared among the dragons. It is common, and the former comes mainly from the bloodline of the seven-pole dragon king line, which also proves the identity of Gwendolyn from the side.

But the key point is that he did not expect that the elements of Gwendolyn had grown to this point. If Modesti had only unconsciously affected the operation of the elapsed pointer time field, then the dragon Queen would take the initiative to intervene. The effect of the lapse pointer has slowed by almost half under the interference of several lines of black law-within this area, Gwendolyn’s law

Occupy a clear advantage, although it has not become the sole dominator, but also suppresses other factors and rules can not fully function.

This is scary enough.

The passing pointer is a genuine secondary artifact. The so-called artifacts and secondary artifacts are naturally sacred objects through the hand of God. Even if they are incomplete, they are not areas that ordinary people can touch.

Gwendolyn’s strength has approached the peak of the sage field, and there is also a faint omen to the world after perfecting the body. This discovery made Brando startled. This lady is definitely seeing him since he came to this world. The most terrible enemy ever, not even the resurrected Milos has mastered such a terrifying power

Talking about, in the history of “Amber Sword”, even if the timeline is pushed back by half a century, players may not have seen the existence of the series of Gwendolyn.

Damn, this is the jumping version.

Brando scolded in his heart.

Fortunately, the passing pointer still has half of the effect after all

Brando felt that Modesti and Gwendolyn were flying behind him, without thinking and understanding that they were flying in this direction. He felt his ankles tighten, and a sudden blackness appeared in the humus soil of the forest. Smoke, black smoke formed countless arms grabbed at his ankles-dark bondage, black magic-Gwendolyn is really best at Necromancy spells. Brando

Knowing that the dragon has a very high level of magical accomplishments, it is not inferior to the Bugatians, but they are better than melee and spitfire, but people rarely realize that the dragon is also an excellent wizard.

However, the Queen of Queens never expected that her pair of black arms just formed towards Brando’s ankle, but before they got closer, they squeaked out and spontaneously disappeared.

“Don’t use magic on him, magic doesn’t work on him!” Seeing this scene, Modesti quickly reminded.

Based on Brando’s current level of willpower, even the Dragon Queen’s spells have not been compromised. In fact, what he really fears, except for the magic that contains divine power, only those who only occasionally appear in the legend. The super ten ring spells, but the casting time of those ten ring spells is too long, and it is impossible to use them at such a critical moment. And Modesti has apparently already taught cloth

Lando was so good. When she drove Brando all the way before, she tried to cast several spells without any success, so she would immediately remind the Queen of Queen Gwendolyn once again.

Gwendolyn was a little stunned, the dragon queen obviously thought he was going to get it.

With such a slight delay, Grindolyn had rushed to the entrance to the underground world of Georgian. As he expected, the entrance was indeed a huge skyhole, but ordinary The difference in this terrain is that below the deep pit is a natural cave carved vertically by natural ghost axe masters, the cave is almost straight through

Going underground, it is dark and deep below, giving the impression that this passage will lead directly to the depths of **** in the legend of Warnde.

Roman’s hand was dragged by Brando, and he couldn’t help but swallow a spit when he saw such a landscape: “Are we going down?” She replied with a rare reluctance.

“Almost.” When Brando said that, he actually jumped forward and jumped into that huge pothole-after all, Modesti and Gwendolyn had less time for him, but more important The thing is that his experience is still burning.

He jumped like this, the elf in his hand and Qiyala plus a sunni, and the three ladies suddenly screamed. Although reason tells them that Brando definitely did not jump and commit suicide, he fell quickly in the darkness with no fingers, and the feeling was definitely over-excited. Several people felt that they were surrounded by whistling winds and the surrounding scenery

Gradually it became blurred from light to dark, but I still felt that the speed of falling was fast, because the wind was blowing so fast that they could not open their eyes.

Qiyara’s voice had almost changed, because the air flow was pouring into her mouth, and she asked loudly in the wind: “What’s down there!”

Brando lowered his head and saw the stars appear again and again in the darkness below. It felt like looking up at the starry sky, but at this moment the starry sky appeared at his feet, it felt very weird. He knows that those plants that can glow in the dark-moss, ferns or some kind of glowing fungi, as long as they are deep underground, such plants and

Not uncommon, there are even whole glowing forests in the Jordan.

But the glowing plants below are obviously not forests, and even the shrubs are too embarrassing, because they are not yet the roots.

“Big Hive.”

Brando only spoke three words to Chiara, and his voice finally turned into a weird whimper with the sound of the wind.

At this time, the head was a little dark, and the two-headed dragon had appeared at the entrance of the passage. Brando felt that the line of the rules of Modesti and Gwendolyn had been tightly surrounding themselves, at least in Within such a distance, it is absolutely impossible for these two dragons to lose him. But he looked at the elapsed pointer again. The elapsed pointer has been on for nearly half a minute,

Coupled with the previous waste, the experience he lost in such a short period of time is almost to return the profession of Frost Guardian to its original form.

Something flashed in frontof me.

Brando looked up, only to find that it had just fallen through a long narrow gap-this is the place. This long crack really still exists. The reason why Brando knew it was that once the hand of Marchelian had killed a dragon through the terrain card here. This guild is a quite famous player in Cruz. Organization, their fame is also through

This battle, in the era when most people were not more than thirty, killed the boss that should not have been killed in that era through reasonable tactical use and terrain. The loot obtained in that battle was in the game. The early stage laid their foundation.

Compared to that unfortunate Yalong, Modesti and Gwendolyn are much bigger.

They can never go through that crack.

Of course, Brando was not naive enough to think that he could kill two dragons with a crack. The approach of Marchelian’s hand was a mindless Yalong, and it repeatedly failed several times before he was introduced into the trap. Among them, as far as the wisdom of the dragon is concerned, if it really gets stuck in a crack, it is really funny. Brando had only one thing to expect

That is, in the hive, Modesti and Gwendolyn can no longer act as dragons.

The big hive is the only way to connect the underground of Jorgendygang to the surface world. The sky here is not as wide as the surface world. Even the huge underground cavity of Jorgendygang is empty. These are some narrow, labyrinth-like hive The cave-like structure is somewhat similar to the underground karst terrain of Brando ’s original karst landform, except that

The water-soluble terrain is different. The formation of the big hive is from the magic wind that flows endlessly in the underground world. These underground hot winds originate from scorching hell. On the surface, it seems that they are just some underground winds with fantasy colors. It represents the erosion of the sea of ​​magic from the west to the world.

The terrain formed by these erosion is absolutely impossible for a dragon the size of a hill to move freely inside.

In human form, the dragon’s power is suppressed a lot. Although the combat effectiveness is basically not affected, both the mobility and the perception of the surrounding environment have significantly decreased. This is like saying that humans have become other animals. Most of them take a long time to adapt, but in fact, as long as it is not necessary to enter the human world, adult dragons are rarely willing to become human

The form of the class-only those young dragons who travel in the world will often appear in human form-this is mostly for the purpose of self-protection.

Brando looked up, and she saw the flashes of light on Modesty and Gwendolyn, a human woman in a long black dress with black waist-length hair-her eyes It’s beautiful gold, and looks very much like a Miner. As for Dragon Queen Gwendolyn’s human form is very weird. The human she turned into is also a black man

The lady with the hair, she just put her hair up, and put a beautiful purple crystal on her forehead. If this crystal is not different in color, she is alive and inserted at the moment. Disaster Heart.

If it was not for Brando’s strong sense, he wouldn’t have noticed the crystal at such a long distance, and he immediately realized that this was the true face of her one-cornered dragon.

Brando also knows that there is another person in history who owns such an amethyst.

It was a very famous witch.

The queen’s deputy, Ai Lufei.

Are these two people the same person? Or is the assistant of the witch actually a dragon? Brando then shook his head. Queen Gwendolyn was a typical dragon born in the last era before the Great Jihad, and she was only a little older than Aloz. In the age of jihad, she and Allo It should be a young dragon, and it is absolutely impossible to become a helper of the sorceress. In his heart

The thoughts just flashed slightly, and then surrounded by the line of the silver rule, the momentum of the fall of several people suddenly eased.

This is one of the basic abilities mastered by the strong after the cultivation of elements.

flight.

The passing hand is still turning slowly, but Brando does not intend to burn the Frost Guardian. The last experience really completely abolished the profession. After decisively flying into the large hive for some distance, he closed the passing hand directly. At this moment, the peculiar landform beneath the big hive finally appeared in front of his eyes, but also at the same moment, after the time accelerated to stop, the back

The speeds of Modesti and Gwendolyn accelerated in an instant, and they crossed the pass in a blink of an eye. When they looked down, they immediately found Brando’s place.

Brando glanced back at the two dragons and pierced into the hive. Below is one of the most terrifying mazes in the legendary Ward, and there are countless confident explorers in it every year. Lost direction, and then lost forever, there are many well-known strong-not to mention these aboriginal people, even if the player is lost in it to death

Countless, you must know that the player owns the map provided by the system.

Of course, the completely three-dimensional map looks dizzy.

In general, once you enter the big hive, no matter if you are a dragon or a human, the probability of getting lost is relatively high. The passage from the underground to the surface of the earth is generally so fixed. These are countless people. The shortcut to give up your life to find out from the big hive, and ordinary people are afraid to open up other channels at will, that is just something filled out by human life.

But now, all Brando has to do is get lost in it.

Of course, they have to get lost with the two dragons.

He lost his way, and set a coordinate point for a Bugatti portal directly on the spot, then asked Char to summon him back, and then let the druids open the portal to pull Chiara back. Once the two-headed Ms. Dragon got lost, I was afraid that it would be difficult to find a way out for a while and a half. This was also his true purpose, otherwise even if he returned to the big army at this moment, Modesti and Gwendolyn only blinked. The effort can be found back. Wasn’t it a waste of time?

The only question now is whether Gwendolyn and Modesti will give him this opportunity.

As soon as Brando entered the large hive, he immediately rushed to a narrow range that he could perceive. This was first a psychological factor of people in a narrow space, and second, after losing a wide field of vision, for the surrounding It feels like there will be a big drop. However, he was not alarmed because he understood that this restriction was more unbearable for Modesti and Gwendolyn. The vision of the dragons is relatively well-known, which is also common to most flying creatures. They are accustomed to using vision to search for enemies. Although the line of law can also be used to sense the enemy, it can be underground. The line of sight of the line of law has also become much closer after penetrating the rock layer.

In the case where both sides have become blind, the situation must be more favorable to the hiding party.

There are exceptions.

Just as Brando had taken Chiara into the strange underground holes at this moment, but he always felt that Gwendolyn’s law breathed around him like a cheekbones. Even the breath of the other party is getting closer and closer, which shows that he has not left the surveillance range of the other party at all-if it is not in the complex terrain, he may have been caught up by the other party.

This is a big problem. Although Brando knew that the Qiji Dragon King was very good at predicting, he did not expect that even her descendants were so outstanding in this field. It was a bit of a mistake.

Right now it seems that running is definitely impossible.

Only other ways can be found to delay time.

This is not a difficult problem for Brando. Since he chose this escape route, he will definitely not only arrange a back lane. As a senior player, this is the basic quality. Brando felt that Gwendolyn’s breath was almost within reach, and immediately reached out to say hello to Qiara. There was a fork in the front. He decisively took a cloak out of the dimension hole, and then Everyone was covered under the cape.

The elf couldn’t help yelling at the sight of the cloak: “The elf’s cloak!”

But immediately she saw everyone staring at her in anger, and then she remembered that it was not the right time to speak out, and whispered in a grievance, and said, “I see, I read wrong.”

Qiyala glared at this guy, but the speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested, but Brando whispered strangely: “Do you have a cloak similar to this cloak?”

The elf nodded immediately.

Brando couldn’t help but take a deep look at this little loli. His cloak was the cloak of the King of Giants. This cloak is indeed not the only cloak in the world that can completely cover the breath.

In fact, there is another cape, which comes from the dragon king Bahamut’s gift to mortals-the dragon king cape.

If Brando remembered it correctly, the cloak was in El Taran.

His gaze suddenly fell on a small brooch in the elf’s chest.

“What are you looking at?” Qiyala whispered a little puzzled, noticing Brando’s look.

Gwendolyn and Modesti hadn’t arrived nearby yet, and Brando hesitated before answering, “Have you ever heard of the emblem of natural affinity?”

“Of course, the seal of the earth, the token of the great sage, Ellanta, how could I never have heard of it,” Qiyala suddenly closed her mouth and looked at the brooch of the elf’s chest in shock: “No … “

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 107 Natural Affinity Sign vi

Qiyala said no, before he finished, Brando reached out and covered the two little loli’s mouths left and right-this is not the time to discuss this.

The darkness seemed to return to silence, and the underground world was deadly silent. Qiyala and the elf rolled their eyes in the darkness. After a while, they heard the sound of gurgling from the other side of the deep shadow, and then the ground On the walls, there were a lot of creeping black shadows. There were countless mice and worms. They were like a calamity fleeing, they fled, and passed over the location of several people in Brando.

The two little lollies almost screamed when they saw this scene, if it was for Brando to cover their mouths tightly—they held Brando’s arm tightly and tried to close his eyes without looking at this. In one scene, a layer of goosebumps rose up and down.

These low-level creatures instinctively felt the danger and made this choice, which means that the two dragons have come in this direction, and the dragon power emitted from their bodies is the most striking torch light in the dark.

After a moment, everyone realized it.

Brando had pulled three ladies back into one of the bifurcated martyrdoms, and several remained silently under the cloak. After only a moment, two figures flashed on the dark end. Brando saw at first glance that it was Modesti and Gwendolyn in human form, and several other people even hung their hearts into their throats, but the two dragons did not immediately flutter in this direction. Here, on the contrary, Gwendolyn and Modesti are slowly slowing down.

Both women frowned.

Modesti first discovered that Brando and others suddenly disappeared from her own perception. Her perception ability was far inferior to that of Gwendolyn, who had the blood of that dragon, even in the entire dragon family. , They can be regarded as outstanding in their ability to predict. But at about the same time, Gwendolyn also lost the whereabouts of Brando and others, she frowned slightly, looked around oddly, and the pace at her feet did not slow down naturally.

The former certainly noticed this subtle change. She looked at Gwendolyn incredulously, and couldn’t believe that Brando could escape from the other person’s eyelids.

“He ran away,” Gwendolyn noticed the look in Modesty’s eyes, and replied saltily: “But not far away, I can feel he should still be here, he should use the help of Something suddenly disappeared from my view. “

“Is it a teleportation spell?” Modesti asked in surprise.

“No, no,” Gwendolyn shook her head. “The spells of the teleportation system will cause the vibration of the laws of space, but she doesn’t feel any magic ripples. It feels as if Brando was suddenly out of front Disappeared. “

The dragon Queen frowned slightly, and said, “I can foresee that they haven’t left here yet, something should have blocked my perception.”

“The lapse pointer can’t do this,” Modesti replied gruntly. “That little guy has so many gadgets. I never imagined that he was just a little aristocrat among humans— “

Gwendolyn was uncomfortable about it, and at the moment she had seen the fork ahead.

When the dragon queen looked indifferently like a knife, in addition to Brando, the other three ladies, plus a pseudo-dragon lady, seemed to have petrified, and automatically froze there, although they knew Separated by a cloak, they still had the illusion that they had been discovered by each other. In fact, even Brando took a gentle breath. Of course he knew the effect of the King of Giants’s cloak, but he was afraid that Gwendolyn suddenly suspected that if he stood here and left, it would be troublesome. Already.

Punic’s cloak has a duration.

Fortunately, after Gwendolyn’s gaze swept across the long underground cave, she did not stop at any place. She only winked at Modus, and the two entered left and right. Among those two forked caves.

One second.

Two seconds.

Three seconds.

The people hiding under the cloak seemed to really understand what it is like to live a good life until Roman was the first to breathe a sigh of relief, as if the long outburst sound would be contagious, and several other young ladies also exhaled one by one. As the only man among several people, Brando naturally showed enough bravery and demeanor. Although he was too nervous to die, he only breathed out a sigh of relief. He made a gesture to others, motioning them not to move first. Dragons can feel the enemies around them through the breath of the laws they emit. This perception range is extremely wide. He is estimating Gwendolyn and Modesti’s Speed, when are they expected to get inside the Big Hive.

He is not the first time to face the dragon, nor is it the first time to play a cat-and-cat game with this BOSS-level creature, but this time he dare not get too dead, after all, this is not a game, he only failed once. opportunity.

The point is, he is worried about Gwendolyn ’s ability to transcend ‘Fanlong’. She obviously already expected that they are still hiding near here, so she will go deeper into the hive. This is still a problem.

For these reasons, he had to keep an eye on, and did not immediately remove the cloak of the King of Punes.

Of course, he didn’t plan to completely use up the duration of the cloak at one time. After all, in his plan, he would have to use the cloak at least two or three times.

After he made a gesture to Qiyala and the elf, he quietly began to calculate time. He didn’t expect that his caution helped him a lot. When he counted to ten, he suddenly found himself in the cave. The shadow flashed, and Gwendolyn stepped out of it again. At that moment, several people in Brando were so scared that they almost disappeared, especially Brando. After a while of rejoicing, he couldn’t help but feel a little anxious. Puno ’s cloak had half the duration, but no one was there. Know what Gwendolyn is back now.

Gwendolyn turned around in the cave, and she walked from one end to the other, as if thinking about something, and then walked back to the front of the forked cave, frowning slightly.

Brando saw this scene frown even deeper, and with less than a minute left to see, this guy even had the leisure to think about life here, and this still makes people live.

How good this is. Seeing that the dragon Queen does not intend to leave, Brando also subconsciously put his hand on the passing pointer. If the other party does not leave, he will have to turn on the passing pointer again. However, if it appears under the other person’s eyelids, it will not be so easy to deceive the other person with the same trick next time. He can only hope that the multiple acceleration of the passing pointer can make the response time of the dragon Queen appear gap. Make her unable to realize that she actually appeared from behind her.

He held the passing pointer, hesitated for a while, whether to fight or not, this was a problem.

If he were alone, with his usual gambler temper in this environment, he would definitely get in, but he still has Romain around him.

Thirty seconds left.

Brando licked his lips. It was at this time that he saw Gwendolyn suddenly start to move again, and she slowly approached the fork, but this time he chose the one that Modesti had previously entered. Aside. “She wants to find Modesti?” Brando thought to himself, this couldn’t be better, he couldn’t help praying: “Let’s go, dear Lord Queen, there is nothing here for you to remember ! “

The dragon Queen seemed to have heard his prayer, and she finally glanced at the cave, and finally Qi Qilian walked towards the direction in which Miss Desti disappeared, Brando looked at the other person’s slow pace, anxious in his heart. Uncomfortable, with twenty seconds left, time is not enough.

Gwendolyn finally walked into the cave, but she had just stepped into the cave and immediately stopped, turned back, and looked in the direction of Brando.

At that moment Brando was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating.

He clearly felt the cold gaze of the Queen of Dragons fell on himself.

Did she find them?

This is impossible—

The hiding effect of King Puner’s cloak is comparable to that of mountains and rivers, the azure lance artifact. This is its only function. Even William once admitted that he could not see through Puner’s cloak, let alone one. It’s just a dragon, but is it just a BOSS? There is nothing to worry about. He’s seen so much. She didn’t find them. Mostly, she had doubts in her heart and wanted to cheat them.

As if confirming Brando’s speculation, the dragon said afterwards: “When are you going to hide there?”

Brando subconsciously covered the elf’s mouth, lest this little dumb kid sell them all.

Qiyala also closed her mouth tightly, she is the smartest of all people-at least she thinks so, naturally it is impossible to see through the little trick of the other party.

A look of anger flashed in Gwendolyn’s eyes, she stared at these people: “Do you think I’m blind, the cloak of the King of Punks, the little William has invested a lot in you, it seems that you are indeed It ’s for the azure gun. It ’s just because you guys said it right now, but the excuses are too poor. Your human aristocracy is inferior. How can this excuse be trusted?

Brando was at a standstill this time.

How did she find out?

The duration of the cloak is obviously twenty seconds, and he will never make a mistake. Can it be said that the power of the seven-pole dragon king is so abnormal that even the gifts of God can be ignored?

But Gwendolyn seemed to see through the shock in his heart, and she sneered, “William I was so clever that he would give the cloak of cloak to you stupid guys. This cloak was originally a dragon. Thing, it is woven from the breath of the shadow dragon, the shadow of the shadow dragon only flashes at a certain time every day, this cloak also perfectly inherits this attribute, you have been holding it so, is n’t it Thought it could cover your breath forever? “

“What do you mean?”

Gwendolyn was finally angry: “When are you going to lift that rag, its duration is long gone!”

Brando seemed to be startled by the roar, and subconsciously put down his hand, and found that the cloak in his hand had lost its original magic-but this is not right, the duration is clearly not over, cloth Lando felt innocent. He knew it very well. Even now, the cloak should have five seconds to go. He suddenly hesitated for a moment, feeling a faint faint breath floating in the space. He suddenly seemed to be the line of Gwendolyn’s law, the law of death, Gwendolyn had always projected his own extreme plain .

Punic’s cloak is also disturbed under this strong law, which causes its duration to be greatly shortened.

I rely.

Brando finally realized that he was too late to wake up. Of course, this is also because the power of Gwendolyn’s law is too vague. If the projection of Modesti’s degree, he would immediately find the anomaly, but This silent erosion often makes people ignore the danger and fall into the trap without knowing it.

He had already vaguely felt that the line of Gwendolyn’s law was now denser than ever before-the other party must have found them long ago, and she pretended to go to the fork, but to delay the realm of time rule. In this area, Brando dropped his hand from the passing pointer with some distress. He understood that this thing was no longer useful. This place is now equivalent to saying that the whole is in the field of Gwendolyn’s law. It can be said that It’s her extreme plain, and if she doesn’t open this area, no one can rush through.

She had not been able to block such a large area on the main material plane when she was in the valley, but here, it was easy.

Brando didn’t expect that he would shoot himself in the foot.

“Now you and I can speak unconditionally,” Gwendolyn replied coldly. “If you want to keep a corpse, take out the sword of the earth yourself.”

“Since it’s all dead anyway, why should I make you more comfortable?” Brando answered angrily.

“That’s different. Don’t forget you and your territory. I can kill you, but you don’t necessarily have time to vent your anger in that little kingdom, and you don’t want me to waste time walking around, right.” Gwendolyn replied lightly.

This was a naked threat, and Brando’s face sank.

I have to say that the other party took his dead spot.

He was silent for a moment, and finally sighed as if by fate: “Well, I confess, but can you let them go.”

He looked at the Romans and said.

Romain was startled, and quickly clenched his hand tightly, Miss Merchant pursed her lips without saying a word, but she already showed her heart with her actions.

“You guy …” Qiyala frowned, as if thinking about the way out of sleep, which was a difficult problem for her and completely stumped her.

Only the elf seemed to be completely frightened, standing like a pillar.

Brando didn’t wait for Gwendolyn to answer. He knew the dragon’s temper, decisively opened the dimension hole, and then reached out and grabbed something from it—

It was a spike.

Gwendolyn’s face changed for the first time when she saw it: “You still have this kind of thing!”

Brando said that he has not only, but there are many, but he does n’t have so much time to talk nonsense now. Gwendolyn has blocked this area with the rule of law. In other words, it actually means that she will Many people pulled into her extreme plain, and the moment Brando took out the magical cone to break the magic, she realized that the big thing was not good-but after all, the dragon Queen was not a Williams stupid, She responded very quickly, and suddenly a black light flashed in the underground cave. Brando saw that the color of the black smoke and fading under the feet around him faded away. In a blink of an eye, the line of Dragon Queen’s law had completely subsided.

At this moment, he could not help but shot in the cold light in his hand. The broken magic cone was heavily inserted into the two lines of Gwendolyn’s rule. The queen of the dragon murmured, and the existence of this series like her will not be easily injured. However, once injured, it will not be a minor injury. She cut off the connection between the two rule lines and herself at the fastest speed, in order to prevent being implicated by the horrible **** breaking the cone to completely lose the power of elements, Gwen. Doreen ’s fruit has saved his life, but the rules and elements are not a matter of play, after all, this is the basis for the existence of Warnder, and also the link between mortal life and the whole world. Saving his life, but also tantamount to inserting a knife in his vital parts.

Brando was waiting for this opportunity. As soon as the dragon Queen was injured, he immediately picked up the elapsed pointer again, grabbed Qiara, Roman, and the elf and ran. He understood that this was his only chance. Although the Dragon Queen was injured, However, if he tried his best to leave him, the problem was not big.

In fact, Gwendolyn immediately proved his guess with action.

The latter was completely out of anger at this moment. She never dreamed that Brando could hurt him, and he was still seriously injured. This was not the petty trauma before Modesti. According to her now It will take at least a long time to recover the loss, and for this season, it is almost a fatal blow to their plans. “Want to run!” The dragon Queen roared, and finally broke out of full strength-in fact, at this time, the full strength had a great impact on her injury, but Gwendolyn under the anger could not care about so much, she directly threw A silver light came.

As soon as Brando saw the aura, he almost scared away. He finally realized that he was overdoing it. Nima, Gwendolyn even used an artifact to deal with him.

It was the grip of Tiamat, the master of the seven-pole dragon king. I didn’t expect it to be in the hands of Gwendolyn. The key is that this artifact is a magical artifact. Gwendolyn turned this critical storage. Can be used on himself, Brando does not know if he should be too lucky or unlucky.

But he understood at least one thing.

That is he can’t run away.

The grip of Tiamat is an artifact of the legendary arbitral tribunal. It is described in the myths of the Cruzians to imprison the sacred relics of God. Although he is only a legend, it is a bit too much to imprison a human being Overkill.

Brando watched the silver light fall on himself, but it was in that instant that suddenly a green light flashed in his vision, and he saw a circle of almost the same green halo spreading from the elf.

Natural affinity emblem!

Brando thought what it was.

…

(PS: After I uploaded it yesterday, I forgot to post it. I found it in the morning. It was also amused. The attendance was gone. I start kneeling for you, Grandpa Starting Point. This is today. Whooooooooooooooooooooh, I ca n’t afford to marry a catwoman, the readers are going to give me a pity and pity. I feel like I ’m broken.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 108 Emblem of natural affinity vii

The emblem of natural affinity, or the seal of the earth.

Brando’s understanding of it was limited to the fact that it was Ellanta’s token. This emblem was gifted by Lord Sage to several people close to her—including several Drews in the ring of the world. Yi-In addition, all its rumors in the world of Warnde are more like a myth. Some people say that it is a relic like the ring after the wind,

Others say that it is just a sign with special meaning, which only has a role in reputation and status.

But now it seems that this brooch-like emblem has more power than any rumor about it.

Just in front of Brando, I saw a green mane spreading out of the elf, forming a mask, pushing the silver light of Tiamat’s grip from the inside out, and he now saw the original light. It is a light chain without a substance, but now it is being blocked on the periphery of the mask under the confrontation of the natural affinity emblem. This scene has been very clear. The natural affinity emblem is

Protecting the elf.

In the world of Vaund, there are many triggering protective items, and one of them is very high-level, and can even actively resurrect, teleport, or temporarily shelter the protector in the other half. In his face, the trigger-type protective props that automatically generate a protective cover that he saw now are actually very low-level.

But the problem is that this mask is blocking a real artifact, even an ancient object recorded in the mythology of the Cruzians-the grip of Tiamat-the light curtain produced by the emblem of natural affinity. The same shall not be allowed in.

In fact, the power of the natural affinity emblem is far more than it seems.

While the green aura spread outwards, Brando also vaguely felt the vibration of another line of law. This vibration was so familiar to him, because it should be some kind of space law, this kind of The shock was very subtle. When he was still wondering if he felt wrong, the feeling of the opposite Queen Gwendolyn was actually more obvious. She was anxious

The rapidly changing face quickly answered the question that Brando was thinking.

“How could this thing be here—!” The dragon queen exclaimed.

Then in Brando’s surprised eyes, the dragon queen suddenly canceled the offensive of Tiamat’s grip. She clearly looked up with a bit of unease in mind-and at the same moment, an unknown force was The big hive is scattered, calm and calm, but with inviolable majesty, it is like a pair of calm and simple eyes, staring down at the darkness

Under this sight, nothing in this life can resist.

Whether facing Malthus and Gwendolyn, Brando who can not change his face, or the dragon Queen himself—

Brando knew instantly who this gaze came from.

I am afraid that there is only one person in this world, and only one look can be used to make Dragon Queen Gwendolyn look like that.

Dragon Queen Gwendolyn frowned, showing annoyed and regretful look. She glanced at the elf, and then looked at Brando. But his lips moved, and he did n’t even have the courage to release a cruel word. He turned directly and shot deep into the cave. When Brando and Chiara reacted, the Queen of the Dragon Queen was in the dark. There is only one back, only

However, she disappeared without a trace.

There was an unusually quiet moment in the dark cave.

The coercion of the dragons, the terrifying deterrence brought by the artifact, and the oppression of imminent death-these senses that existed before now are like a fantasy, and suddenly disappeared.

Brando had a vague understanding of why Gwendolyn suddenly left. She naturally dreaded not only a natural affinity emblem on the elf’s body, but also the natural affinity emblem coming out into the unknown space. That message, if he didn’t guess it wrong, the ultimate destination of that message is the World Tree Hall in the ring of the world-the sage Ellanta

Never left a residence after the Great Jihad.

It goes without saying to whom the terrible breath belongs for a moment.

Gwendolyn’s sudden retreat was not a sign of her timidity. On the contrary, it seemed to Brando that this choice was very sensible and reasonable. She obviously recognized the natural affinity emblem on the elf, and she also knew clearly The effect of this emblem is so great.

Brando vaguely guessed the origin of the emblem.

It should indeed be a token of Ellanta.

But it’s not.

Because that’s the leaves of the tree of the world.

The emblem of nature affinity turned out to be the leaves of the world tree-the leaves of the legendary world tree have a permanent connection with its trunk, no matter where they are scattered in the world, but the fallen leaves return to the root, where the leaves come from, and will eventually Where it belongs-Brando knows there is a saying in the game that in “Sword of Amber”, players are keen to find ways to improve with those games

The relationship between the legendary NPCs in the play, because most of the tasks related to these NPCs are hidden advanced, even epic tasks.

But of all the NPCs, the one who is the hardest to reach and figure out is undoubtedly the sage Ellanta.

The reputation of Elranta, needless to mention, the entire Warnde, all players, no one will know, if there is a human in this world-whether it is a silver citizen or a black iron tribe-this If a person can be called the apex of the world, then she must be Ellanta.

Whether in the early or late game, countless people are looking for ways to approach this sage man.

Without exception, they all failed.

In fact, since the Great Jihad, the sage Ellanta has lived in the center of the ring of the world, the World Tree Garden, and has never stepped out there again. In addition to the star of the sage, which also flashes in the night sky, it proves She is still alive. For a thousand years, no one has seen this sage lord.

But the wild elves cannot and will not house the sage, so the only credible reason is that the sage himself has closed himself up.

But is she really indifferent to the outside world?

Players speculate that this may not be the case, otherwise the Druids of the Ring of the World will not make such a good shot in the fourth Глава against the head wolf Esis. Although the sage master still did not show up at the end, but all Everyone is wondering whether this sage master was secretly involved in the tragic war.

Now it seems.

The answer is yes.

The reason lies in the leaves of these world trees.

These world leaves are the eyes of the sage Ellanta. They may not be in large numbers in the world, but each piece is preserved by the closest person to Ellanta. She shelters these people, and on the other hand, observes the world through them. Although he didn’t understand why the other party did it, Brando was almost willing

Determine who this elf is in front of you.

Naturally she cannot be a druid.

So it must be inseparable from the royal family of wild elves.

While he was thinking about it, St. Osor’s voice sounded in his mind just after the wind: “Brando.”

“My lord after the wind?” Brando froze slightly, and immediately understood why the lord after the wind, who had been haunting for a long time, suddenly appeared. Obviously, she felt the familiar atmosphere. For them, that sage lord is nothing more than an unattainable high above the existence, and for this high in the ring behind the wind

For your noble soul, it used to be her closest comrade in arms, an old friend of her past.

“Did you feel it, Lord After the Wind?” Brando asked.

“You’re not mistaken, it was her,” Saint Osor replied. “She also sensed my presence.”

Brando hesitated for a moment. He hadn’t thought about it, but since Elanta was aware of the existence of the wind, she should have noticed him.

He was noticed by a sage, for a moment it was really hard to say whether it was good or bad.

After all, in the previous history, no player can do such a thing-such an opportunity is a dream for players, but they never think that the opportunity turned out to be the ring and the emblem of nature affinity after the wind. Above, and the existence of either of these two alone may not trigger this plot. This is a rare opportunity, but for this

For Brando at the moment, it may not be a good thing. It is related to the higher-level existence. In addition to the benefits, there is often greater trouble hidden behind this.

According to the words in the game, that is the task will be difficult.

But Brando didn’t consider this for the time being, anyway, Ellanta couldn’t come to him anyway, but the other party did help him scare Gwendolyn away, at least relieved his anxiety. What’s more, the adult came to him after the wind, and I am afraid to come to him to advise him-to know that even in the face of the dragon, the sage adult is too lazy to care about him for a while, according to

According to her theory-she is not Brando’s nanny, but the latter’s teacher, so she can impart Brando’s knowledge, but will never try to protect him at this time.

Although Brando sometimes feels that this kind of statement is a bit annoying, anyone will hope that an adult sage can help him at any time-no matter from her rich experience or practical ability, but he also understands The other’s painstaking efforts.

Of course, the elf sister is not always silent, watching Brando’s good show, when the appropriate time comes, she will always talk about this ‘proud disciple’.

“She did notice you, but it wasn’t because of my existence. The secret of the ring after the wind was also clear to Ellanta. It wasn’t even a secret to her—and she noticed you. I do n’t need to say more about it, ”Saint Osor said to Brando.

“What’s the reason?” Brando said, suddenly realizing he was asking a stupid question, but he couldn’t help frowning: “… she can see?”

“More or less, he and we are old opponents after all, and we are all very sensitive to his heritage.” St. Osor replied.

Brando’s face changed, although St. Osor’s attitude towards Odin led him to make some different guesses about the relationship between these sages and the Dark Dragon-in the general definition of history, four The relationship between Xian and the Dragon of Darkness is naturally uncommon, but it turns out that it may not be so bad. Think about it too, after all, the four sages were Tumen students, and Tumen

The relationship with the Dark Dragon, their relationship with the Dark Dragon is probably not as bad as the official mouth.

It now appears that most of the disputes between the two sides are moral, not private. However, the Four Sages are four different individuals after all. Saint Osor’s views cannot represent other people. In legend, Gilt is the most radical of the four. Ellanta has the most generous personality. The problem is one thousand years. After that, who can say that right? If someone can say right, estimate

Only the old comrade-in-arms of the sage lord is the only plan.

So Brando humbly asked the elf sister-his teacher: “Master Ellanda, what do you think, she will never come to kill your only student?”

Saint Osor smiled slightly, and found Brando’s statement a bit interesting: “That wouldn’t be too much, but if it’s been a while ago, I’m afraid it’s hard to say, the death of some of us has hit Sister Ellanta a lot I’m afraid she won’t let you go at that time. But now, after all, a thousand years later, our eyes are already different from those of our youth.

What do I say, she will not be too much for you and me as the only student. “

Brando breathed a sigh of relief, then replied, “But there must be something else right?”

Of course, he knows that even after the wind, adults will not come to him for so much nonsense even if they are in a very good mood today.

Saint Osor nodded.

“She saw Gwendolyn.”

“That dragon?” Brando froze slightly. “Don’t you see it too?”

“I’m not the same as her,” Saint Osor replied angrily: “Sister Ellanta’s ability to live to this day was actually agreed upon by the four of us. What is her mission? I’m afraid I don’t need to say more You should also be able to guess. She has monitored the world for a thousand years, and she knows more about what has happened in this world than me. Gwendolyn

It seems strange to me at best, but it’s different from her appearance. “

“Where is the difference?” Brando was a little curious, which was something he always wanted to know, but he did not expect to get a reply from this sage man.

The elf sister shook her head.

“I can’t say it well, after all, we didn’t communicate directly, but I can feel some of her thoughts, I’m afraid it has something to do with you, Brando.”

“It’s about me.” Brando frowned slightly. The first thing he thought of was his grandfather. At present it seems that the only connection between Gwendolyn and himself is this mysterious grandfather. In addition, there is jihad. The three independent countries, Eruin, Jorgengan, and Cruz, are completely entangled at this moment because of this jihad.

After Eru fell to him because of his only connection with the jihad, this can also be regarded as a place related to him.

What else is there?

Akane?

Or Her Majesty?

Brando shook his head, there were too many clues, and he wanted to do another thing. Before, Qiara told him that Gwendolyn was on the side of the Silver Queen. Before the situation was too critical, he still It ’s too late to think about it, but now I want to come, the problem is too big. On the one hand, it represents the Georgian, on the other hand, the supreme empire, the Rogers. They have been

Looking for the judge turned out to be Her Majesty?

This joke is a bit too big.

“What should I do?” Brando couldn’t figure it out, simply didn’t want to, and asked directly-this is a good habit of him, in simple terms, lazy, and gave her a “good” student an angry look after the wind. : “This is also what Elranta hopes you can help. The situation in the Cruz Empire is very unusual, and it seems to have exceeded some expectations-or

She said Gwendolyn’s presence caused her alarm. “

Suddenly, Brando thought of something, and he interrupted the wind rarely, and said, “Master, sage, would you like me to inform the dragon?”

“Well, how did you guess?”

“I trust,” Brando replied angrily: “It’s guessing, she must know the agreement between the Dragons and the Cruz Empire that year, and this agreement is now hidden from me, Martha is on top.”

After the wind smiled slightly: “One more thing, that little girl.”

Hearing this sentence, Brando froze for a moment, in fact, no need to remind the elf sister, he also remembered the most important problem at the moment.

Brando turned his eyes to the elf standing anxiously beside Chiara, who was now like a child who had done something wrong, lowered his head, and stirred the corners of his clothes with his hands, not even looking at them. A glance. Brando saw her like this for a while and could not help but be mad and funny, so she pretended to be like this, and it was obvious that Xiong was like that, and she immediately turned into a lady.

Miss.

Who believes this?

He couldn’t help but cry and laughed and asked, “This little lady, this is the point, I have to introduce myself.”

“I am an elf.”

The elf replied softly and weakly.

Unfortunately, this answer obviously does not satisfy Brando.

…

(PS: ==, writing too late, it has been dragged on until now and finished writing, so sleepy, I went to bed after this Глава , and by the way say good night to you.) (To be continued. Please search for Gone Astronomy, novels are better updated faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 109 The crisis of flower and leaf collar

Just when Brando first encountered Encore Gwendolyn in the Silver Valley, outside the Bear Lake area-the offensive of the Gengan Degan army did not stop for a moment. After the first loss of audio in the Vargas area, Nafil and Taris have declared their fall. By this time, Cruz’s talents finally figure out who the enemy is-the King of the Lizards, “Grey Eye” Moksha, Moksha directs his army to Heading north, the soldiers swept through the Meilin area north of Xionghu Lake, and the only remaining resistance in the Anzlowa area fell apart. By this time, the intentions of the Qorgendian people had been clearly revealed.

Obviously, their goal is Asaph—

Once Asaph falls, the empire will face the danger of losing the evergreen aisle, thus isolating the wildness of the Four Realms. Until this moment, the imperialists seemed to react after being beaten. The lords and local legions around the country quickly Mobilize and wait for the Queen’s command to go to the support. The White Army advances southward to the Evergreen Walkway, ready to help the most important lifeline in the southern part of the Empire.

But how easy is it to save the war?

In the previous offensives, some people even observed the existence of the dragon, and the news from Rokozi confirmed this. Two of the five underground kings participated in this war. This news Shocked the entire empire.

It seems that since the last war, the empire has never faced such a dangerous situation. From politicians and soldiers to civilians, almost everyone is inquiring about this sudden war from all aspects. The nobles are concerned about this sudden war. What kind of obstacles will the war bring to their interests, while the civilians worry that the war will spread uncontrollably, dragging them into the mire of war.

At this moment, the war situation in Anzlowa is plunging the southern part of the empire into a misty mist, from the Violet Valley to the Mez region in the northern part of the lofty Inland Sea, from Cape Bay to Bankel, and countless lights are passing through various In this way, everyone is waiting in the restlessness, waiting for the news from Asaph—

But someone always thinks farther.

…

“What if Asaph has fallen?”

The question was raised is a little girl with big bright blue eyes and blonde hair with a shawl like a wave. She was wearing a princess dress and sitting on a chair with her hands folded decently and placed on the skirt. Is a well-educated aristocratic lady, the former is looking up at Mrs. Merrier-their history and aristocratic teacher. And not far away, Faina was sitting on a high back chair looking out of the window thoughtfully-it was a floor-to-ceiling window, outside the window was the winter scenery of the Lono Fortress, and the forest still had a touch of dark blue. Color, but above the forest canopy, stands against the snow-capped peaks of the mountain.

Mehotophen, here is the plain and hills surrounding the snow-capped mountains south of Ludwig. The melting snow accumulates into a river to wash out this fertile field. When winter comes to spring, there are flowers everywhere. The countryman from the east of Alkash region is called the place where spring blossoms bloom. Because the cold wind from the glacier in the east makes Gresius snow all year round. Compared with this, the Woye area in the south is a warm place. .

It later did get its name from this, the collar of flowers and leaves, which is exactly the name of this land.

And his master, before the year of standing flowers, was a noble Brook. The Archduke Brooke died of typhoid fever in the year of wheat ears, and then what is now called the gloomy Archduke Helix succeeded the Duke and became the actual land. Owner, the Duke is not an innocent ascetic, but he has no children. He has only two sons. His eldest son has died in the last war. Under the two sons, there is only a pair of granddaughters.

Faina glanced enviously at her carefree sister. My heart has long scorned the other person’s stupid question without mercy, but this scorn is out of a kind of sister’s covetous attitude towards her sister, which has not been shown at all.

The relationship between the two sisters has always been very harmonious.

Elise is a well-behaved little angel who is famous for her flowers and collars, and Faina, who has been taught by her spleenful Brando. She has always been lawless outside, and she has been doing wrong with her group of fox friends and dog friends in the capital. Recently, after returning from the trade wind ring, I only slightly converged and looked a little bit more ladylike. This is already called Archduke Helix thank God.

But what she has done since this time is to organize her adventure stories into a book after returning to the territory, and prepare to take Rusta as a bragging capital in the future-of course, before that, these stories were long been hers. The only younger sister was familiar with it. The little girl in the period of ignorance was not bored. Instead, she was so full of admiration for her sister that the latter was full of longing for the outside world, but she could n’t do it. As bold as her sister.

After Iris asked that question, the hall was silent for a while, and Mrs. Merrier seemed to be thinking about it-not in a real sense, but purely in academic theory-so she was not at all affected by the Empire The influence of the situation pushed the glasses and thought for a moment and replied: “Only from a military point of view, the empire is likely to lose the evergreen aisle, but the symbolic significance of this blow to the empire is far greater than the actual meaning. The empire Without the Evergreen Walkway, you can support the battlefield of the Four Realms from the flower and leaf collar. This is a rare opportunity for the Grand Duke. If it was not against Faen Zan, the geographical position of the flower and leaf collar was in fact the slightest. Not inferior to the Evergreen Walkway … “

This lady’s vital interests are closely related to the flower and leaf collar. She was worried about the withering of the flower and leaf collar business due to the last jihad. When she talked about it, she immediately gushed.

Iris listened with interest, and Faina was already bored. She didn’t know these things hundreds of times, and she heard cocoons in her ears.

What’s more, at this moment, she didn’t have the heart to listen to these things at all. All the reasons came from the letter handed to her by her father’s housekeeper the night before.

The letter is from Emperor Rusta. The Kirk family, like many other large families in the empire, has a lot of eyeliners and relationships in the center of the empire’s power. There are many letters whether at the critical moment or on weekdays. Between these families and their eyeliners and networks, these letters were no secret in the empire, but the letter sent to Faina was very different.

This letter has some special secret signs of this ancient family, and this kind of sign can only show that this letter comes from some important members of this family.

For example, the Duke of Helix and the father of Faina, Count Effi, were in the capital at the moment.

The content of the letter is very simple, just to say that the trip to the imperial capital has encountered some troubles, and it may take some time to return to the territory.

But it was this letter that caused Faina’s suspicion.

There is no male member in the family at this moment, and with the character of her grandfather and father, it is absolutely impossible to use a letter to solemnly inform her-it is this precedent that has never been before, causing She was vigilant; this week she inquired about the capital through the housekeeper Eliot, but strange things happened. The family’s eyeliner in Rusta seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, and no one could be contacted.

The news about her grandfather and father was also half-truth. Some news said that Archduke Helix still lives in the “Tulip Building” of the imperial capital, but it is completely innocent to report back to those sent by Eliot. The Duke and the Earl set off for their return journey two weeks ago.

All kinds of contradictory news, like a cloud of clouds covering Faina, she just began to regret it. She didn’t listen to her grandfather’s orders earlier and seriously participate in the daily affairs of the territory. In the case that no one can rely on, she only felt his eyes obscured.

“The last group should be back soon, too.” The young lady thought to herself as if sitting on a needle felt, and the gushing Ms. Merrier could not help but become more abominable in her eyes at the moment, “this abominable old virgin!”

Faina was distressed and couldn’t help cursing in a low voice, but unfortunately, Ms. Merrier was in a high position in the territory. In the past, her grandfather, Archduke Helix, would never have spoken to the latter because of her words. What happened? Most of the time, she was punished and imprisoned, which was already a routine thing for Faina. But now, she can say that she is alone in the charge, but she has no mood to retaliate.

And just as she was going to listen to drowsiness, there was a long-lost knock outside the hall, and Ms. Merrier stopped again, staring sternly at Faina—the latter rushed to her She made a sorry gesture, jumped off the high chair, ran three steps and ran out of the door in two steps—about everything that has happened in the past week and a half, she did n’t reveal anything to others, not even Elise, because At least the noble lady understood what it meant.

Outside the door, the housekeeper in the castle has been waiting for a long time. Faina saw the letter of her father and asked quickly: “How is it, Mr. Eliot, is there any information about my grandfather and my father?”

When she asked half of what she said, she suddenly stopped.

Because Faina saw that her father’s butler named Eliot had a terrible look, she still saw this look for the first time on this guy who has always shown his face with poker.

Without warning, Her Royal Highness Princess had a bad feeling in her heart. She hesitated a little, and asked, “Steward Eliot, is there something wrong with your grandfather?”

Eliot nodded stiffly: “Miss, something happened to Emperor, I think you should prepare early.”

“What happened!” Faina seemed to have hit a stick in person, her face paled, and she couldn’t help asking a little scaredly, “Is it my grandfather and his father …”

“You think too much, miss,” Eliot realized that the little master had misunderstood, and quickly explained: “Master Duke and Earl should be safe at present, but just a few days ago, Her Majesty issued an order, They are under house arrest. “

“House arrest?” Faina gave a slight stun, as though she was relieved and asked a little puzzlingly: “Why?”

She knows that since Her Majesty the Queen’s ascension, she has not had a good relationship with the Kirk family, but it doesn’t seem to be bad enough to place a duke under house arrest at will, which represents what it means, the imperial family and an influence The huge family broke openly. She believes that this is something that she does not want to see, both for that queen and for the entire empire.

“Her Majesty thinks that the Duke and the Earl betray the Empire,” Eliot replied stupidly.

“Betrayal of the empire!” Fayina almost jumped up. “What is that woman joking about, how is this possible!”

Eliot did not dare to take this sentence because it was a bit too rebellious. Fortunately, there was no outsider here. He carefully looked around and reminded the little master: “Please be careful, Miss, the Duke and the Earl have been placed under house arrest in the Imperial City. Her Majesty will surely strike us before the news spreads. You must have an idea. “

Faina stunned for a moment.

Want her to get an idea, but what kind of idea can she take, the only thing she can rely on at this time seems to be her teacher Veronica, but the problem is that Veronica has long been because of her earlier trip to Eruin. Under house arrest. After listening to Eliot’s words, Faina couldn’t help but feel a sense of isolation. She felt confused and couldn’t help but said to her father’s housekeeper, “Elliot, I understand. You let me calm down and I’ll tell you what to do later. “

The old housekeeper seemed to see the embarrassment of the little master, but he didn’t reveal it, just nodded and replied, “If you need it, you can order me at any time.” Then he turned away.

Only Fayna stood beside the door with a numb heart.

She never dreamed that her ordinary grandfather and father ’s trip to the imperial capital would turn into this. She did n’t know whether she was crazy or that Her Majesty the Queen was crazy, because under normal circumstances, even her grandfather and her My father really betrayed the empire, and the royal family should not deal with it so hastily. After all, the influence is too great. Her Majesty’s hand has another reason to look at it, but the key is that she can’t think of the real problem.

“It would be nice if that guy was here now, he must know what happened, as if there was nothing to hide from him.” Faina couldn’t help but murmured.

She stayed at the door for a moment, and was about to turn around and tell Elise about it-at this point, she knew that she couldn’t hide it anymore, and the Kirk family might be lost if the current situation was not careful. Of course the same, this is the same for Her Majesty, this is where Faina can’t figure out, she does not understand why the supreme empire seems to be suddenly crazy-and It was at this time that a guard ran in from the outside.

The guard saw her and gave her a little stupidity, and probably did not expect that the young lady would stand by the door and froze, then hurriedly said, “Miss, there are a group of knights outside.”

“A group of knights?”

“No, to be precise, there should be a group of knights and another person.” The guard explained quickly.

“What group of knights and another person,” Faina replied indignantly, “I will give you a chance to explain what you want to say, otherwise I will leave you in the dungeon!”

The guard was startled, apparently did not expect to hit the high-minded princess of the flower-leaf collar, and quickly and carefully explained: “There were two people outside the door, and some people seemed to be knights in the town. There was only one other group, as if it were a messenger. “

“Knight?” Faina jumped a little. The so-called knights in the town are actually the inner court knights. The knights in their noble private territories have long been an open secret-in remote places, local The lord may only know that there are such people in his territory, but he may not know who they are. In the grand duchess like the flower and leaf collar, the royal family had to care about the attitude of the dukes, so most of the knights stationed here were semi-public.

And these people as monitors, the relationship with the people being monitored, naturally, they will not get along well, they will come, most of the time will not be a good thing.

Faina contacted Eliot almost immediately, and she frowned, and immediately wanted to refuse, but at this time, she stopped and asked, “That The messenger is not with them? “

“Yes.” The guard replied honestly, and couldn’t help but be grateful that the little witch princess had always been so enlightened and didn’t throw herself into the black gurgling dungeon below the castle, which was not a joke. The last time, there was a maid who was slightly disappointed by the young lady, and was thrown down by the young lady for several days. The little girl was still scared.

“Is it our messenger?” Faina asked again.

The guard shook his head: “It doesn’t seem like he said he was from Anzlova. I see him as a liar, and the place has been blocked for a long time now.”

“Shut up,” Faina interrupted him coldly. “I didn’t ask you this. You said he was from Anzlova?”

The guard nodded.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 110 Envoy

“Have you asked who he sent the letter for?”

“I asked, and he said he was an earl.” The guard replied cautiously.

“Did he say to whom this letter was addressed, my father or my grandfather, or me?” Faina continued to ask.

The guard hesitated, but didn’t answer directly.

“What’s wrong?” Faina finally realized the abnormality of this subordinate, and could not help but frowned and asked, “What are you afraid of?”

“He said … said … the Earl said, this letter was sent to … to a bad, bad-tempered young lady from the ring of envelopes.” The guard replied babblely, how did he listen? This ‘bad-tempered young lady’ is like the one in front of herself. There are two young ladies in Lovov Castle, but a gentle and pleasant little angel is well-known, and the other is …, the guard quickly shook his head, feeling that he was not far from the black jail.

He didn’t expect that Faina was not angry when she heard this, but her blue eyes brightened: “Really, did he really say that?”

When it was over, the guards thought that the young lady was already confused, and most of the people were going to be unlucky, and the unlucky one must not be the messenger-the messenger is just a trail explorer, and the Earl is far away No, he’s going to be unlucky right now. He can only look at it. With this in mind, the latter nodded frowningly: “That’s right, Miss, I didn’t dare to say a word.”

“I didn’t ask you if you talked a lot. Don’t you dare to add fuel and vinegar? Believe it?” Faina answered with a bad temper.

The guard hurriedly took out the letter-the letter obviously had gone through a long journey, and it had not been preserved so well. The surface had been crumpled, and the envelope was covered with sealing wax, with a stamp of the morning star and the new moon. Ina recognized the stamp at first glance as the stamp of the Eruin mission, and her eyes lit up again. “How did this happen?” She asked.

“Because Anzlova has been blocked there, I heard that the messenger came over there with a little trouble,” the guard replied.

Faina then remembered the war in the southern Empire, across the Evergreen aisle, as if it were far away in another world. This letter can come here, indicating that it should have started before the war, otherwise this time Anzlova was completely inaccessible. She nodded secretly, opened the letter, and the guards on the side were frightened waiting for her final departure. He thought that since the lord dared to call the name “grumpy lady”, most of them would not be friends. Then, what’s in this letter is self-evident. I don’t know how big a temper the young lady will get after reading this letter.

The maid who had made a mistake last time was only held for a few days, and he felt that this time he would probably live in it all his life.

But she didn’t want Faina to finish reading the letter soon—the letter wasn’t long, but only a few words—then a smile appeared on her lips, thinking that the bad guy was really abominable, and would not come at this time Help yourself, but just want to entrust yourself to work. She slandered in her heart, and then said to the guard in a good mood: “Is the messenger still there?”

The guard was waiting for his inevitable doom. As a member of the castle, he was too aware of the temperament of the young lady, so he had no luck at all. At this moment, he did not understand, and nodded honestly: “Still outside.”

“All right, go on, don’t forget to give the messenger a reward.”

“what?”

“What, what are you doing?” Faina frowned and looked at the man.

“No … no, I mean,” the guard asked inexplicably. “Miss, do you need to reply?”

“Reply?” This sentence reminded Faina that although she often has many admirers of the capital to write to her, these letters never need to be considered, and some stationery comes from the eyeliner and relationship of the capital. The close aristocracy, those letters did not turn her back and forth, so in Faina’s impression, there seems to be no correspondence between letterhead exchanges. Reply-she thought, but suddenly thought of the inner court knights outside the castle, and could not help but float a cloud: I’d better wait first.

“Oh, no need,” Faina replied, not knowing why, and she didn’t want outsiders to know her relationship with Brando.

The guard froze slightly. He thought that if that guy was the enemy of the young lady, she should at least be furious. If not, she should believe how to say it. What did she mean by ‘oh’? Some can’t figure it out. For a moment, he just felt that the young lady in front of her suddenly became unpredictable. It was rumored that she had become personal after returning from the ring of trade winds.

But he didn’t dare to talk loudly. The unfortunate little maid was a lesson from the front car. He heard Fayin’s instructions. If he was pardoned, he hurried down and left. For fear that the young lady would remember the dungeon, it was worth the loss.

When the guards left, Faina hesitated.

“The bad guy asked me to investigate his teacher’s situation in the imperial capital, but what should I do,” she said to herself: “It’s not just the teacher right now, even the grandfather and my father are under house arrest. If you can Then, I also want to know what happened to the emperor. “

“That’s right,” a sudden flash of light flashed in her morning-star-like eyes: “Ireshko family, I should have thought of them, that bad guy is not familiar with them, but the relationship between our family and them is still good. “

“Just do it.”

The young lady nodded, and then opened the door with confidence and walked in.

As for the inner court knights outside the castle, she has made up her mind to leave them alone. The Principality of Flowers and Leaves in the Cruz Empire still has this autonomy.

…

Not to mention the chaotic reaction after the bad news about Roveburg Fortress, after soothing her only sister, Faina surely wrote a letter and went to the Luo Weisen collar of the Evergreen Walkway, because since Vero After Nika was placed under house arrest, virtually the entire day-to-day affairs of the Ericsko family fell on her brother, Count Rodney, who is currently acting as Queen’s envoy in Gutton, south of the Violet Valley. The city cooperated with Earl Wagner of the White Legion.

Of course, it may sound ridiculous to serve as the queen’s special envoy as the commander of the Youth Corps, but the nobles know that this is nothing more than a royal appeasement to the Arecico family. In fact, most people think that Her Majesty has treated Veronica to her. The punishment of blame is nothing but a statement. Everyone knows the significance of this goddess of war for the empire, and she cannot stay in the emperor for too long at this time.

As for Count Rodney himself, he may think so, or think otherwise, but the Count and weak reputation of the Count have long been out, so not many people care about the views of the “little man” of the Ericico family.

It is not an exaggeration to say that the only younger brother of the imperial goddess of war Veronica, Count Rodney, the heir to the Ericsko family, is a ‘little person’, just because this family is too famous in the empire, and Everyone in the family is a hero-Veronica’s grandfather, Grand Duke Tulip, was the founder of the Youth Corps. Before his time, the empire had only three legions, and it was this duke He founded the sky in one hand; at the same time, he was also one of the most famous sword princes of the previous empire. Half of the sword skills Veronica practiced were created by the hand of the grandfather. From his beginning, Ai It was then that the ancient family, Rishiko, returned to the center of honor and power.

And Veronica’s father is even more famous as a dictator Lambert. This person’s reputation in Farnzan is even more than his reputation in the empire. The Hughes Knights lost their helmets and armors, crying and crying, so there is only this duke. In his day, His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire had hailed it as the Great Wall of the North of the Empire, and since then, the Cruz have hardly taken any advantage from the Fazan people, let alone Gray Hugh in the past thirty years. There was also a genius general among the Sri Lankans, ‘Lion’ Lorne. Under such a contrast, the imperial people, especially the residents of the northern part of the empire, missed the duke even more.

As for this generation of this family, it is not necessary to say that Veronica, who naturally has a big name, is the name of the empire’s goddess of war from the Hazel, and almost everyone regards her as Lambert’s heir If it wasn’t for a dozen years ago that Eru had a sword Saint Darus to cover up the light of almost everyone in his contemporaries, I am afraid that she was already a nova of the empire when she was still young.

Compared with these elders and his more powerful sister, Count Rodney seems to be inconspicuous, although to be fair, as the descendant of a large family, the Count is still worthy of being in the imperial nobility circle. It is above the level. At least this time, the Ericsko family has not had any troubles on his hands. On the contrary, with the favor of Her Majesty, everyone was surprised to find that the relationship between the Earl and the royal family seemed to be One step closer.

And at this moment, the Earl is doing his best for this job, so that his positivity even seems to be too much in everyone’s eyes

Whether Her Majesty the Queen or the White Legion can’t really let a person from the Ericsko family get involved in the affairs of the Legion, this is an obvious fact-and the Earl may be too optimistic about his situation Head, this is the secret view of most people. In the imperial capital, even the saying of ‘carefree stupid’ circulated. Count Rodney himself had not heard of it, but he didn’t feel the slightest embarrassment, but just laughed dismissively.

A bunch of idiots!

This is Lord Earl’s evaluation of Rusta’s murky guys. At this moment, no one knows the importance of this position better than him.

The so-called coordinated operation of the Earl of Wagner is just a plain statement. In fact, it should be reversed. It is the elder who cooperated with him. He is here not only to monitor the movement of the Evergreen walkway, but in fact the entire empire is Few people know what happened to Anzlova, and no one knows better than him at this moment.

However, he carefully maintained this little superiority and didnot show it on his face. In order to satisfy the idiots of the imperial capital, he had to play the role of a fool for a while, presumably with the actual benefits. This is nothing at all. But at this moment Rodney was a little angry. He frowned and stared at the guy in front of himself wrapped in a long cloak. He remembered saying it many times, and it was better to make this guy an early agent. Come and contact him, and these guys from the bottom of the Georgian seem to believe no one but themselves, have to go in person.

But here is the territory of the White Army, after all, it would be fun if those people were found to find that their enemies were in their control and contacted his special envoy.

He couldn’t help secretly annoying himself at the thought of the risks involved.

The point is, he didn’t know where Count Wagner was in, and who was in Her Majesty’s hands. Except for herself, I am afraid there were not many outsiders who knew that he wouldn’t dare to mess this up.

No one knows better than him how much this matter is implicated.

Because of this, Rodney had to suppress the anger in his heart, and Shen Sheng said to the mysterious guy in front of himself: “I do n’t care how many times this reminds you, but I hope this is the last time and the time is limited What’s going on in Anzlova, how long will I have to wait for that person? “

“Master,” the mysterious man was very respectful. He was not angry at all because of Rodney’s rudeness, but his voice was a little hoarse: “I understand your concerns, but this time I went in person because The situation changed, and there were some problems in our actions. The **** dwarf messed up everything and killed Ms. Shagos. But fortunately, nothing has changed. Now Lord Dragon Queen hopes that the Earl will return to Lu immediately. Star and relayed this information to Her Majesty. “

After listening to this sentence, Rodney was a little hesitant. He was about to have a seizure, but when he heard the two words of the Queen of Dragons, he pressed down again, and of course he knew what the adult was like in the Empire at the moment.

Back to the Imperial Capital—

Rodney frowned, he instinctively felt a bit unwilling to return to that place—he knew better than anyone, that place was now a terrible whirlpool, and it was possible to silently devour everyone at any time. Although he was personally involved in this, he was not a fool after all. He had long guessed that the reason that Her Majesty drew him would probably be to hope that he could stabilize the Youth Corps.

Only his elder sister, who had a little understanding of politics, thought that this was still limited to the scope of political struggle within the empire. His Majesty’s change was more clear than everyone else, but he knew that there was another person who could see it more clearly than himself-The Duke of Flowers and Collars, Helix, unfortunately made a wrong choice.

After listening to the words of the mysterious man, he gave no answer to it, only nodding slightly.

“I see. I’ll leave immediately.”

“No,” the mysterious man stopped. “You better wait.”

“Why?” Rodney frowned. His respect for the dragon queen did not extend to these little figures, and the other side repeatedly angered him, and he would naturally not yell at these people to understand the anger Your own end.

The mysterious man seemed to be aware of the anger of the adult and quickly explained: “Master Rodney need not doubt, this is for your good. As far as I know, it won’t take long for a letter to arrive in your hands. . “

“A letter?” Rodney frowned slightly.

“I’m afraid it’s a letter from Fort Lviv, sir.”

Count’s eyes lightened slightly: “Is the news that Grandpa Hana has been arrested and released?”

The mysterious man nodded.

“I see. I’m going to meet the young lady. Her Majesty wants me to take her to the capital?” Rodney asked.

“I don’t know about this, but you can consult with Lord Dragon Queen personally at that time.” The mysterious man rustled.

This group of **** lizard men, after moving out of the dragon, Rodney gritted his teeth, and finally nodded his head. He knew clearly that since Her Majesty the Queen had released the news, I am afraid that it is not far from the last hands. He can return to the ghost place one day later and one day later, and there will be no objection.

“Just don’t know what’s going on with the Emperor—”

He thought to himself, and when he thought about it, he looked up at the hidden man in front of him and said, “Mr. Sallyx, what else do you do?”

“Of course not, unless Lord Earl wants to stay with me for tea.” The mysterious man grinned and replied in a husky voice.

Rodney could not wait for this guy to die immediately. He would stay with him to drink tea. If it wasn’t for the Queen, he wouldn’t bother to stay with these stinking guys, and replied angrily: Sir, you’re all right, but I have one more thing. In Anzlova and the delegation of the Eruin delegation, I would like to ask, where did those people go, it seems that since the fall of Vargus, they have been The news is gone, don’t you find them? “

Hearing this question, the calm and mysterious man who had been calm all the time suddenly froze.

“What’s wrong?” Of course Rodney noticed its subtle movements.

“… That’s what I forgot to say, sorry,” the mysterious man coughed awkwardly, “I am afraid that the Eruin envoy is on his way to Port Ruen at this moment.”

“what!?”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 111 The true identity of the elf

The starry night is quiet and silent, and the woodland is silent. Two black shadows pass over the forest one after the other and descend into human figures on the grass under the moonlight. It is the Queen Queen Gwendolyn who looks like a lady, Followed by Modesti, who seemed to want to ask a question, but she looked at Gwendolyn with a banned face, and closed it when she spoke. This subtle change of expression fell into Long Hou’s eyes, and she said, “Just say what you want to say. Are you also afraid of me eating you like those mortals?”

Modesti blushed and was a little irritated. Of course, she wasn’t afraid of being eaten by one bite. She feared the former because the former was stronger than her, but this was the fact that she was ashamed of her teeth; Modesti was very annoyed Yu Gwendolyn’s bluntness, but had to answer: “I just want to ask, why do you let them go?”

“Because I felt the presence of someone, I was afraid to get her attention,” Gwendolyn replied, “so I had to let go of the little mice.”

“Who?”

“Erranta.”

Mordese was startled and said sharply, “Why is she, isn’t that woman still in the World Tree Court!”

“The elf had the leaves of the World Tree on her body, and Elanta always watched the world through her flowers and plants. When I used Tiamat’s grip, she just shocked her.”

“Damn it, did she find us?”

“I do n’t know, but do n’t be lucky. From now on, we have to deal with Anzlova’s mess as quickly as possible. You tell Malthus that he doesn’t have to return to Anzlowa; all he has to do is to help Nata quickly Sha captured the Claw Claw fortress and put the lion people in. I suspect our secret can’t be kept for a long time, we must seize the opportunity. “Dragon Queen looked at the black hole forest, his eyes seemed to reflect the same gloomy light, and replied softly.

“Are you going to do it?” Mordise was slightly surprised.

Gwendolyn nodded slowly.

“But what about the little mice. Don’t forget that Miss Riel can be with them. If she returns to the Dragon Valley, we will be in trouble.”

“I know they plan to go to Ruen and sail out of the sea from there. You just have to burn the boat in that port first, after Mosak has fallen into Asaph. The lizards will naturally be tuned. Going to besiege that port, without maritime support, they won’t be able to support it for long. “

“Me?” Modesti replied a little cringely. “But what if Elranta appears?”

“She won’t show up. As long as we don’t participate in the war in person, this is the dispute between the Georgians and the Cruzs. She neither has any reason to intervene.”

“But haven’t we caught her’s attention?” Modesti asked cautiously, for fear it was a trap, and let her face the sage lord who had lived for more than a thousand years.

“She is motivated. But there is no reason. This is Cruz, not Elranta. Cruz people will not sit idly by and do n’t even need us to take a shot. The Temple of Fire will naturally protest. We still have the little one. Her Majesty, she has a way to deal with this sage master, even if she is a superior sage. She must also abide by the rules of mortals, and can not act wildly. “Gwendolyn quietly replied:” Of course. All this The premise is that before we finally start, after that, the barrier between this mortal and the ‘God’ will lose its meaning, so you must hurry up. “

Modesti’s face was a bit ugly, and she reluctantly replied, “Then I’ll go to Malthus first, or Ruhn first?”

“Go to Malthus first. Let him lend you the Dragon Beast Army.”

Mordice took a moment’s notice before she understood the other side’s thoughts-they couldn’t do it themselves, then Dragon Beast was the best substitute.

“Hum, devious guy!” The mother dragon muttered secretly.

…

“so—”

In the open area south of Yongyin Valley, the hills began to flatten. But along the northern edge of the Rokozi Heights, there are still rolling hills and large forests. At this moment, Eruin’s ambassador was hiding in such a forest. After nearly a day of fleeing, everyone was exhausted and had to stop and take a break to enjoy the precious respite and meal Dinner, but don’t think about making a fire. At this moment, the plain on the north side is full of areas occupied by lizardmen. A little carelessness will lead to the army’s siege.

In the middle of a simple camp-in fact, clearing a few open spaces in the forest-a large group of people surrounded a little girl, as if watching some rare creatures. The latter looked at the human man in front of her very scaredly. She didn’t understand why the other party knew so much. She just said a word. At this time, I only listened to the latter saying, “– You are the daughter of Aikosha, so be it, your name is Fenix ​​or Mullin.”

“Mu Lin is my sister …” the elf replied softly.

“So you’re Finikes?”

The elf raised his cheeks.

Brando snorted softly, thinking that you guy was really dewy, dead bear, and wanted to fight me. In fact, he returned to the envoy a few hours ago. He has been trying to determine the identity of the little elf loli since this journey, but the latter was killed and refused to tell the truth-this guy is simply It is a model of a bear child. She is a little bit yelling at her, and she starts to talk nonsense, as if the lie is not for money, but only a little bit fierce to her, the latter burst into tears and couldn’t say a word. .

In the end, he had no choice but to test the little loli with his own name. Anyway, he had been to Faenza and was familiar with the Ten City area and Gray Hughes, and East of Ellanta The wild elves on the Emerald Coast have a very close relationship with human beings, and even many wild elves have left the ethnic group to go to Baicheng and Shibi Port to serve as mercenaries. Therefore, some situations in El Ranta are not a secret in Faenza. The dignitaries of the elves are quite familiar with them.

In the end, when he talked about the eldest elder Elquisha’s guard Ferid Tricca, the little loli finally revealed her stuffing, because he used the name Martina, and her little mouth quickly Refuting him-‘Master Madame’s guard is not called Martina. ’

In this sentence, she sold herself clean.

So there was the previous scene.

Now Brando finally figured out who this little girl was. The daughter of the elder elf Al-Quisa-Fenix. When he analyzed this, he couldn’t help but realized that he was not seeing this little loli for the first time. This bear loli is very famous in the future history of Warnde, about sixty years later. In the history of the year of running wolves, she went to the St. White Plain as the representative of Ellanta. Become the publisher of the mission to kill Esis. In the entire “Sword of Amber”, there are very few people who don’t know her who have experienced the first era.

But he couldn’t help looking at this little loli more, how could he not connect this bear child to the gentle and noble elf girl in history, which is too far behind, little loli, your life How did the road go crooked?

He patted the elf’s shoulder and asked, “How old are you this year?”

“Sixty-two years old.” The elf hasn’t talked about a lady before she turned from a loli to a girl, so age doesn’t seem to be a secret to her. She straightened her small **** and replied aloud—as if the answer was not age, but how important and sacred it was—if it wasn’t added at the end: “It’s already big. “

The elves are one hundred and twenty years old and sixty-two years old. This is the proper rhythm of a bear child. When converted into a human age, it is so younger than Chiara, no wonder such a bear. Brando couldn’t help but think that the elder Aiquasha was too irresponsible, how to let this little guy run out. And the point is. Wild elves are naturally curious—except of course Flor—so they often integrate into human society to satisfy their curiosity, but ordinary wild elves, even adult elves, will most often move around the White City. I ran to Cruz, but there was a gap of thousands of miles. How did this run?

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but ask curiously, “How did you get here?”

The elf didn’t answer, but glanced at the sky.

Brando thought of one thing at a time, the path of the cloud of the wild elves, which was a bit like the flame of a flame of the Temple of Fire, but the way of action was different. The Path of the Clouds is a real artifact, which can send people to other places through the passages that have been reserved by the servants on the top of the cloud from ancient times. This artifact has several fixed teleportation points on Wayne , Which includes the ring of trade winds in Tonigel’s south, but if he remembered correctly, this artifact does not have a coordinate point in Cruz.

He couldn’t help looking at the latter.

The elf was staring at him uncomfortably, so he replied, “It’s all because of Xian Ni, that he saw a three-headed dragon at war, and had to pull me over to see, but we were beaten down.”

“You are obviously going to watch, I just remind you to be careful not to hit them!” The pseudo-dragon lady lying on top of her head screamed angrily: “Pokemon, I will ignore you if you shirk responsibility! “

The elf muttered his mouth and stopped speaking unhappy.

Brando knew at a glance who the culprit really was.

But forget it, now is not the time to pursue this responsibility. The key is to know the identity of Little Lolita, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Aiquasha is one of the three elders of the wild elves, and is the closest to Ellanta People, the origin of this little loli’s natural affinity emblem seems to be very reliable, so to speak with her together, at least the dragon Queen Gwendolyn and Modesti will not act lightly.

Of course, this is not what he is most worried about. The unreliable little loli he is most worried about is unknown, and what new troubles they have caused. Anzlova is now a mess, the wind elves in the north, and the south There are the Lions of Torquinn, the Georgendians and the Temple of the Earth, plus the three-headed dragon. If you mix the Temple of Nature in again, this place will be a gunpowder, although it is inside the empire. Putting down a gunpowder bucket is also a good choice, but the problem is that the gunpowder is next to Eruin, not to mention that he is still here, Brando hasn’t given himself a habit of blowing up flying.

“So Miss Fenix, what are you going to do now?” Brando thought of another question. The path of the clouds seemed to be transmitted in one direction. The little guy did run away by himself.

He thought that this little loli would probably be in a panic for a while, but expected the latter to be very dissatisfied and replied: “The elf is not going back, the mother is broken, and he will send the elf to class. The elf will become this world. Go to the best nightingale. Don’t go to class. “

This answer made Brando realize that the bear child really couldn’t communicate normally, but since it doesn’t matter even the elf himself, then he naturally doesn’t have to worry about it. In fact, Brando wants this little loli to stay, of course he knows Why the dragon Queen Gwendolyn retreated, this little loli stayed in the team. It is a personal amulet. As long as she is there, the three-headed dragon must not easily appear.

After confirming the identity of the elf, the crowd surrounded them naturally spread out. Most of them were Brando’s own people. After all, he didn’t want to announce the true identity of Fenix ​​for the time being, so as not to cause Trouble, but Chiara and Roman had guessed the identity of the elf more or less as early as the Big Hive, regarding the former. Brando wasn’t worried. Chiara was very young, but she was very mature, and the latter was confused. Brando was really worried that the young lady would say something wrong. He repeatedly told him until he was the latter. Glancing with dissatisfaction, I realized that the merchant lady also knew the importance of the matter.

After sending away others. Only a few people remained in the open space.

These include the boring and yawning representative of the Sifahe family-Miss Kiara, and the merchant lady who is whispering experiences with the Sunny elf-as to what experience to exchange. There is no doubt that it is the experience between bear children. And the rest is the appearance of a serious Shire, and the exhausted maid commander Yuta is full of looks-this day’s escape almost depends on the lady’s command, although Nimesy Si and Meditha also contributed, but she was the captain of the envoys after all. Therefore, the most effort was exerted. At this moment, it was almost as if it was about to fall and fall asleep as soon as you closed your eyes.

And in addition to those who had fled with Brando before and really met the Queen of Queen Gwendolyn, or if they were under the control of Brando, there were also Princess Magdale, Dilfery And the other members of the ambassador—for example, the Roshan, the son of the Grand Duke Karasu; the Duke Qianjinoni and Judy. Aiko, from Marjorie, a non-commissioned officer in Yanilasu.

Finally, Miss Long, a lady from the Dragon clan.

Of these people, only Kiara and Roman vaguely guessed what Brando was going to say next, and Charles appeared here as Brando’s aide and confidant-although in Toniger This position is usually held by Antitina-and as for Yuta, the captain of the envoys at this moment, Brando could not avoid him. As for the remaining two, Mithrael as the dragon family, cloth Lando doesn’t have to worry about what surprises these mortal affairs will cause her, and because it involves the internal affairs of the Dragon, he has to ask her to stay and participate in the secret meeting.

As a matter of fact, Brando knew that even if he did not invite Missile, as long as the latter thought, no one in the forest whispered something she could not hear.

As for the other members of the envoy, Brando’s feelings towards these people are very complicated. As a nobleman, these people have the closest relationship with the Cruz aristocracy. He really needs them to help soothe those who are at the moment in the war. Cruz aristocracy, but on the one hand, he was a bit worried that what he was going to say would scare these guys and cause them to do something extraordinary.

In this regard, he decided to keep these people over and over again.

First of all, he thought that Duke Qianjinuni was right. He should really try to believe these people. Secondly, the Cruz war had nothing to do with the Eruin. Perhaps what he was about to say did not affect them as much as he thought. Finally, at this moment, they, the Eruins, had to stand together.

In addition to those mentioned above, Brando also specifically kept Princess Magdale

Brando asked the nun princess to stay, but for special considerations.

Most of this consideration is due to the special nature of His Royal Highness’s identity—because he doesn’t know how reliable the things analyzed by Qiyala are, and if this is true, the Temple of Fire Regarding the attitude, as the person who is closest to the temple of Yan among the envoys, and who is most familiar with the temple of Yan, it is undoubtedly Princess Magdalen.

After everyone left, the forest was quiet again. Brando’s eyes swept over everyone’s face, and the people who left remained more or less aware of what the Lord’s must have. They said to them, because apart from Misreel, the vast majority of people present could see what mystery was left behind: Except for Princess Magdale and the elf, there was no Cruz present. .

From this we can know that the next thing to say must be closely related to the Cruz war, and even more important.

But the members of the Eruin mission were a little surprised, because in theory, the Earl seldom discussed these ‘confidentials’ with them, and he had a group of trusted staff.

It was then that Brando coughed slightly.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 112 Showdown within the mission

Brando coughed slightly.

Seriously speaking, he really didn’t know how to start this topic. Should he tell these people directly that the supreme empire betrayed the empire and led the wolf into the room? But what is she trying to do? A person always needs motivation to do things. If the silver queen induced the invasion of Georgendagan and Toquinine just to clear away domestic dissidents, do n’t say that others do n’t believe it, I ’m afraid he wo n’t Believe, how naive and naive it is to be politically able to do this kind of thing?

Unless the Silver Queen tolerates that the empire will permanently lose a large area in exchange for her solid throne, the idea may sound very tempting to some lunatics, but it is actually ridiculous, because that means she must let the whole thing It became a secret forever, otherwise her throne was like a castle in the sky. What’s more important is that both the Genganese and the Lion can use this to threaten her to submit. With the temperament of the Silver Queen, it can never be done. Such a choice.

No matter how crazy the Her Majesty is, first of all, she is undeniably her Majesty the Emperor in a huge empire for ten years. No one dares to treat her as a fool.

Brando thought about it, thinking that there was only one possibility for what Chiara said.

That is, Her Majesty has supreme power among the Gengan Degan and the Toquinin Lions, so of course she can use her own power to **** the king, but this idea sounds like a heavenly night. After thinking for a while, Brando finally said, “Qiara, I still have to confirm, why do you think it is her?”

Except for Kiara and Roman, almost everyone else did not understand who the so-called ‘her’ was in Brando’s mouth, but Kiara snorted with confidence: “This is not easy, I should say I have told you before that with a little IQ about what the stupid dwarf did, there are only a few people in the entire empire that can do this. How many people? “

“The Highest of the Temple of Fire, Lord Prime Minister, Lord Duke, plus that woman.

“That’s it-”

There seemed to be a cold wind passing through the forest, hovering like a ghost over the forest canopy and making a humming noise. Qiyala stopped for a moment before continuing to speak.

“But I have already ruled out the first few of them, and the prime minister will probably not expose his daughter to his own shortcomings. First of all, he does not need to take this step, and even if we think about it in reverse, suppose the prime minister of Nederwen This was done to clear the suspicion, but what’s the point of him doing this and letting the suspicion fall on that woman? It’s not necessary, because it’s so ridiculous that no one will believe it, just like you don’t Will you believe it? “

Brando nodded, and that was indeed the case.

Qiyala smiled scornfully: “This is the inherent rigid thinking of your human beings, they will think-how could she betray, why she should betray herself, it is ridiculous, most people rarely think about this: The Empire is hers, but not hers. “

What is it about you humans? Brando couldn’t help rolling his eyes. This little girl is all right, but sometimes she is too pretentious, just like the Bugatians. It ’s a pity that this guy does n’t want to be a wizard. Got her head and character. However, if he thinks so, he still has to interface to play the role of that “stupid human”, otherwise the respectable Miss Qiara will not come down from the stage: “So respectable Miss Qiara, What do you think? “

Kiara was obviously very satisfied, narrowed her eyes proudly, and suddenly felt that this guy was not so obtrusive. She showed sharp canine teeth and replied, “Just a simple idea of ​​another situation is fine. In the normal situation, Now, the truth we know is very difficult to happen, that is, whether it is the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire, the Prime Minister of the Empire, or the woman, most people will not easily doubt On their heads, they will not even have similar associations at all. The betrayers of the Empire cannot be the above three by any means, so for them, doing nothing is the best cover-up. Assuming they What a traitor. “

“But they did it. Does this mean that the traitor is actually among those grand dukes?” Qiyara shook her head: “Maybe there is a chance that before we met Ms. Mithril, The gap between dragons and mortals is just like the gap between mortals and ants. I know that the dukes and the dragons have no connection. On the contrary, in the Cruz Empire, I know that there is a person with a deep relationship with the dragons— — “

Everyone’s eyes fell subconsciously on Ms. Ruier—the dragon lady present, who smiled awkwardly and said that it was true, but she did not know whether she agreed with the first or second sentence. .

“Perhaps you are right, but your statement is equally applicable to ‘her’,” Brando asked at this time, exactly, because if these three people were according to Chiara, In contrast, Her Majesty’s suspicion is the smallest, because everyone’s first suspicion can never be directed at her, so she has no need to conceal it, right? In fact, Brando already faintly felt that the truth is likely to be what Chiara said, especially the other party mentioned the origin of the ‘that woman’ and the dragon clan, which is an irrefutable reason.

Qiyala shook her head: “She’s not trying to disturb her vision, but to make excuses. Does she really expect that the Gengans will be able to fight with the Lions to the Tudor Tower together, you and I know that is Impossible things, after all, the empire is an empire. Even if it is one enemy and three, it will not be defeated. Everything here is just to hide people’s eyes and eyes, or to say that it is only a curtain that opens. Her real action of Her Majesty must be In the capital. “

“The first thing she has to deal with is the power of the old prime minister, then the temple of the flame, or both, but her enemies are too powerful after all, so she has to paralyze them first. It ’s really hard for anyone to guess this. Even if I didn’t know the details of this plot, I wouldn’t think she would dare to do this, wouldn’t she? The White Army is heading to the Evergreen Walkway in the Violet Valley, the Red Army is fighting the Wind Elves, and the Black Army is even more so. Far from Ludwig in the north, there is only the Youth Corps near the capital. “

“The Blue Legion is not a descendant of Her Majesty, so the nobles can relax their vigilance.”

“But the question is, where is Veronica, their legion leader?”

Qiyala asked softly, the voice seemed to linger in everyone’s ears.

Shire seemed to have reacted for a long time, and asked leisurely: “This … I heard that right, the two seem to be discussing Her Majesty the Queen, you mean the traitor to the so-called Empire in Rogers’ mouth. Her Majesty the Queen? “

As soon as he said this, Mithril was okay, but frowned slightly, and the Duke Qianjinoni and Princess Magdal all showed an unbelievable look at the same time.

“How is this possible?” Oni said subconsciously. She had wanted to say that it was impossible, but considering Brando’s previous actions, it seemed that nothing had been targeted, which affected her invisibly. Judgment. But even so, it would be a bit ridiculous to make her believe that the Silver Queen would betray her own empire. She carefully recalled the question and answer from Qiyala and Brando before realizing that the other party was asking Explain the reason for this yourself.

But what about that?

She still felt a little unbelievable. The point was, what benefit would Her Majesty get through this?

Could she still have supreme power than she does now?

She wants to completely destroy the temple of inflammation, and let the Cruzs continue to fight for thousands of years of sectarian power. This sounds like she is taking her own life, not to mention the rebound of the temple itself, the other three temples are not Will sit idly by.

So, besides this reason, there is nothing that can make her make such a crazy move-yes, crazy, only this word can describe Her Majesty’s behavior at this moment-if Brando and Chiara said Is true. At this moment, the duke is in the same confusion as Brando. The root of this confusion is that although they found clues that Her Majesty the Queen might do, the problem is that they could not think of each other anyway. What is the motivation.

The only explanation for now was that Her Majesty the Queen had gone completely crazy.

But this explanation is obviously not satisfactory.

As for Princess Aiko and Magdale, they only frowned slightly. The former had a blind faith in Brando. Brando said that Her Majesty betrayed the Empire, and Her Majesty must have betrayed the Empire. He only needed to consider why she betrayed the Empire. The latter wanted more, Marg. Princess Daar pursed her lips and said nothing, but she could see that she was willing to trust Brando, but she also felt that this fact was a little unacceptable for a while.

She was silent for a while, and then asked, “Is the Temple of Fire in danger now?”

“I don’t know.” Qiyala’s stall hand replied: “I can only guess that Her Majesty will do this. As for the result of her doing so, it may be a conspiracy or self-destruction, but foretell All this work is what the astrologers should do. “

She added resentfully: “Although they have never expected it to be accurate, they will always only give you an ambiguous answer.”

This unwilling tone makes it easy to think of when an astrologer might have offended the young lady.

After asking this question, Princess Magdalen remained silent.

Of all the people, only the non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu asked, “Everyone, suppose-I mean, suppose that what the Earl said is true, what should we do now.” He saw Brando throw in His eyes were busy saluting the latter, and then he continued: “Everyone should have established a certain understanding of each other after this time, I believe Lord Earl need not lie to us in this matter, Earl We all see the conduct of adults, not to mention that this is a guess in itself, even if it is a guess, it may happen. “

“So, I mean, if the situation really develops as expected, how should we respond?”

Brando took a look at the sergeant with a surprise, and did not understand how the other person suddenly spoke good words for himself. In fact, this sentence was not really good words, but now he has become accustomed to these Eruin traditions. The noble sang a show against himself, and for a while someone stood on his side, but he was a bit uncomfortable.

However, he actually had an answer to this question. He summoned these people here just to give them a bottom in their hearts, so as not to get confused.

Those Cruzs were in the bureau, and he couldn’t believe it. Now all he can believe is the noble young masters who were brought out of Eruin. This is also a helpless fact.

He thought for a moment and replied, “The answer to this question is actually very simple-first of all, we have to confirm our identity. We are the envoy of Eruin.”

Brando didn’t say that. It was okay. When he said that, everyone’s faces immediately showed different looks. Except for a few people snickering, most people looked a little weird-most of them wanted to lose. The Earl can still remember this identity, as it is said, they are envoys. But the question is, did they do what the envoys should do along the way, knowing it well, and not knowing that they were from Thiruin is a thief group, all the way to burn and plunder-although targeted Are nobles. Of course, they didn’t dare to say this. The Earl was always arbitrary and arbitrary. According to him, they were a lesson for the empire by the glory of the reign, although they looked like they were taking advantage of the opportunity.

But at least one thing is to convince everyone that, as Brando said, the empire really can’t take the time to teach him, and now it seems that instead of teaching him, they have to become the hero of the empire -If Her Majesty is not crazy.

The rest of the population was not right, and nodded and said that only Duke Qianjinuni was not in the habit. She asked: “Master Earl said simply, you mean that the Cruz war has nothing to do with us, which means right now We have two choices. It is nothing more than going forward or going back and returning to Eruin. “

“I’m afraid not to step back,” Shire shook his head. “It’s all Jorgengan people behind, and we managed to break out, how can we fall back?”

“So the only way left is to move forward?” Roman asked.

“Almost,” Brando nodded. “But there are some changes in the plan. The idea that we wanted to trap Rune now seems a bit unrealistic. After all, there are three-headed dragons on the other side. They are there, no matter how high. The city walls are also ashes under flames, and we have to find a way to take a boat out of Roen and go to Mez or Cape Bay area. “He glanced at Ms. Dragon and continued:” Our immediate priority is to leave this right and wrong Land, send Ms. Miss Ruier out and report to the Dragons. As for the rest, we can no longer control it. “

“But they won’t let us leave easily, that’s the three-headed dragon,” O’ni questioned, and she looked at Misreel, asking with some pretentiousness: “Ms. Misreel, I asked very rudely In short, can you still fight now? “

Missel shook her head: “I’m afraid it’s difficult, little girl.”

“We don’t have to face the dragon directly. The elf has the emblem of natural affinity. They dare not act lightly, but I guess they will go one step ahead of Rouen to burn the ship. This is a trick often played by dragons.” For Brando had already considered this question and answered it with confidence.

“Burning a boat, it’s even worse. If the dragons really burned the boat in the harbor, wouldn’t we just have to hold Rouen?” Fat Evram couldn’t help asking back at the news. Road.

“Can we feel Asaph first?” Marjorie asked further.

Brando shook his head. The North was already covered by the troops of the Georgian Army. Obviously, the Cruz Empire was losing ground, and it was necessary to break through the siege and reach the Asaph in front of the Lizard King. This idea can only be thought of during the dream Just think.

He replied: “Rest assured, they can’t burn all the ships after the dragon, as long as they reach Ruen, we have a chance, so now we have to think about how to reach Ruen.”

Everyone looked at the Earl strangely, and did not understand where his confidence came from, but now they have gradually developed a habit-since Brando said that the dragon Queen can’t burn the ship, then When she can’t burn it out. Oni said: “Since the Earl said that they would not show up in person after the dragon, they would definitely dispatch the Georgian to stop us. We need to be careful of the Georgian patrol.”

“I don’t think it’s difficult,” Marjorie said after thinking about it. “The first goal of the Jorgengans is definitely the Asa fortress. It’s impossible to gather too many people to find us. This route goes along the northern edge of the Rokozi Heights, the region with the weakest troops in the Georgian army, without much trouble, and according to the information collected by Rogers, Port Ruen should not fall into Joe The hands of the foundation. “

“Which route will we take after leaving Hong Kong? To Metz or Cape Bay?” Dilferi only spoke for the first time.

…

(PS: It’s a little bit late today.) (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 113 Vala the Wise

The inference by the young sergeant from Yanilasu seems to have given everyone a glimmer of hope. If Ruhn could be reached easily, then according to Brando, they should have a great possibility to leave Anzlova; all Everyone thinks so, as long as they get on the boat and go out to sea, then the Gengans will be out of reach. For those cave dwellers from the ground, at least on the sea-or the world of the empire. The discussion quickly became lively, but while everyone else was still thinking about how to get out of trouble, the Earl of Yanbao thought of the next thing.

She asked, “Which route should we take after leaving Hong Kong? To Metz or Cape Bay?”

The others were silent for a moment, and finally O’ni answered, “I think we should go to Cape Bay. Metz is under the control of the White Army. Before we can confirm her lord’s attitude, we cannot easily enter her. Sphere of influence. “At this moment she seemed to finally accept the possibility that the queen betrayed the empire, and took the lead in the conversation to substitute this guess.

“No, no,” Qiyala shook her head. “Cape Bay is the consistent sphere of influence of the Cecil family. It is controlled by the Temple of Fire. On the surface, it seems to be farthest from the Queen’s control. But in fact, Since everyone understands this truth, then the Queen Queen must also understand this. If it is on weekdays, there is naturally the farthest place from the highest empire, but now, I think it may be the center of the vortex. “

“It’s not unreasonable to say that …”

“So we went to Metz, but what about the White Army?”

“Let ’s ignore the White Legion. In addition to the White Legion in the north, there are also the territories of Lord Ludwig and Archduke Helix. In such a place where the power is complex and deep-rooted, it is the most difficult place for the imperial power to intervene . The more it is at this moment, Her Majesty the more unlikely it is to free up to sort out the intricate relationships in these places, so we go there, but it is safe. “Qiyala replied.

Others set their sights on Brando, who nodded slightly, thinking that these descendants of the aristocracy were not really worthless. At least now their plan is very feasible. He thought about it and replied, “Go to Metz.”

Qiyala was right. The power of the northern nobles was intricate. The territory of several grand dukes was mixed with the power of the military nobles. No matter how powerful Her Majesty ’s lord, it was impossible to free up his hands in a short time. They sort out, so the north is the best place to find fish in muddy waters. But he had an idea that Qiara didn’t guess it, Brando wanted to wait for the situation to become clearer in the north before acting: just as he said. No matter who the Silver Queen is going to deal with, it has nothing to do with him-except for Akane, whether it is the Temple of Fire or a certain Duke, he cannot stand for anyone The opposite, so he least wanted to get involved in this vortex.

It was a last resort to confront the Queen of Queens, but now he knew about Her Majesty’s ‘conspiracy’ anyway, so what he has to do now is try not to go to those sensitive areas so as not to stimulate Her Majesty. Ask her to do something radical. In his opinion, Metz was fine-both under Her Majesty’s control. Outside of her control, it is a safe distance for both sides, at least not to make the other party misjudge.

In fact, the civil strife in the empire is undoubtedly what Brando wants to see. Of course, provided that it is not exposed to flames, he feels that the best situation next is to see Her Majesty and Yan Zhi from a safe distance. The temple was defeated. Then find a chance to rescue Akane, of course, this is a bit difficult, but it is good to relax your dreams.

He thought about it and then said, “One more thing, I don’t think you want to make it out of Anzrowa. It was sunk by the Imperial Navy, right, so we must To contact the Empire in advance, we must assume that we can have any port in Metz to stay, who can do this? “

“Mr. Count … If you are at ease, I may try it,” Brando replied with another stuttering voice as soon as his voice fell, Brando looked back and found that it was the wide body Fat Master Everam, in his memory, the other party never spoke on such occasions, and couldn’t help looking at this guy with some surprise. “But,” Efram was a little embarrassed. “Maybe you can only borrow commercial ports …”

“Enough.” Brando waved his hand. “Good job, Afram. I didn’t expect your family to have a network within the empire. Grand Duke Carasu is well-deserved.”

His words are not a compliment. Inside the empire, with the exception of Yanbao, the nobles associated with the empire are already rare in this era, even if they are such powerful figures as Grand Duke Alec, they are placed in the empire. It is an anonymous member of the nationality. Except for those who are well-informed in some areas south of Anzeruta and within the empire, not many people have really heard the name of the Grand Duke.

And Grand Duke Karasu can still keep in touch with the empire in this season, and even maintain a network that looks pretty good. This is indeed an extraordinary ability to describe.

Efram was also a little embarrassed by the compliment of Brando, he couldn’t help but smile, this is the first time he has found a sense of accomplishment in a formal occasion since the mission started from Eruin. Time couldn’t help being proud. Although if he didn’t really think of Brando as a countryman from a remote area in the early days, after this series of events, he felt that he could be praised by such a legendary Earl. One is capable.

Brando hadn’t expected that things would go so smoothly. He didn’t have much hope for this group, but he unexpectedly made the descendants of the nobles in the group beyond his imagination-but it should be the case They were born in an aristocratic family. They received much higher education and vision than ordinary civilians. Except for a few geniuses, in this environment, they are not really incapable, but they are willing to degenerate. No more, but once you have the motivation. The original knowledge and experience turned into a kind of outstanding ability, and these abilities are integrated with each other to achieve the present scene, it is not an incredible thing.

After the crowds discussed, they all started to act-sort out plans and arrange routes. Inventory the food and the weapons and ammunition reserves in the mission. Of course, the most important thing is to appease the Cruz aristocrats and not let them see the clue. Everyone is too busy to touch the ground. Only Roman and Princess Magdale The three ladies with the silver dragon Miss Ruier seemed extraordinarily leisurely. As for the leisure of the merchant lady, she seemed to be born with it, and she always found a way to be lazy. Ms. Yinlong looked curiously at the way the human world behaved, and asked Brando questions such as: “As a lord. Is that how you control your servants?” Such a ridiculous question.

“Don’t humans look like this a thousand years ago?”

“Slightly different,” Misreel replied, staring at the members of the Eruin envoy in the woods and the Cruz nobles.

“Ms. Mithreel, haven’t you returned to the human world for a thousand years since then?” Magdal looked back at her in surprise.

“As an adult dragon, we have to interfere as little as possible in the mortal world. Besides, we are mostly lazy and too lazy to leave the valley of the dragon. This time, if there is nothing special, I won’t meet Malthus them.” Sirei didn’t hide it, and answered truthfully.

“So it is—”

The three remained silent for a while. But Princess Magdalen was so intelligent that she knew that Brando had intentionally left her for another purpose. She paused and asked again, “Master, do you want to know something inside the Temple of Fire?”

Brando glanced at the latter with a little surprise, but he did not expect that she would guess her own thoughts, and he nodded slightly for a moment.

“We said it before. You have also heard that Her Majesty’s behavior is abnormal. I want to know why the Temple of Fire does not seem to have a slight reaction on the surface.”

“Master, you are a little bit embarrassed by this question.” Princess Magdalen frowned slightly when she heard it. Then smiled bitterly.

“Why, are there some secrets involved?” Brando asked. “If that’s the case, Her Royal Highness doesn’t need to answer.”

“That’s not it.”

Princess Magdale sighed softly.

…

Today’s weak situation in the Temple of Fire really began 150 years ago, while the son of the Great Emperor Grantor was still in office, and under the advice of the Prime Minister of Old Nederland, supported and enveloped the local and military The aristocracy of Fang gradually formed the three-legged situation of today’s empire, and the temple’s transcendental status has been gradually disintegrated for nearly six centuries since the year of revelation. The emerging aristocracy and the insatiable leader aristocracy pressed hard, dividing the empire one south and one north, and the royal family finally won the respite between the gaps. The eleventh son of the Emperor Grantordi—Silver today When the Queen’s father died, the world-famous monarch once held a sword and a scepter on the sickbed, as if to show his life’s work.

After the death of Her Majesty, the Silver Queen came to power and gradually began to recover the excessive power in the hands of local nobles. On the one hand, she continued to suppress the temple of Yan, while on the other hand, she began to be alert to the hidden dangers of the noble lords in the north. It was solved one by one in her hands. Although the iron queen had a bad reputation among the aristocracy, she was also a strong female emperor in Cruz’s history.

It can be said that she paved the way for Cruz’s reforms. Behind her, the eldest son, Rainerette, made the eagle of the empire soar in the sky at the heyday of the empire, even the only one on the mainland of Warnde. Madara, a country that was more powerful than that era, was a weak shame of the empire since the fierce defeat of the Four Realms in the Silver Year, and after that, the Cruz Empire welcomed Here comes the heyday of kingship.

This is the original history that Brando is familiar with. The rise of the Cruzian imperial power and the sidelines of the sectarian power, but only a few people in this world know that this history started from the moment when George Denggang set foot on the ground. Already beyond recognition.

Neither the insight into the future of saints like Wadener’s De Tess, nor the wisdom of characters like Vala in the Temple of the Lion, can detect this.

It is just that for every generation of priests who have been born in the age of frogs, and have experienced the whole process from the prosperity to the decline of the temple, the past period of history is full of strange weights and unwillingness, so that it is sealed in the dust. Numerous documents documenting this history in the Hall of Candles. The lines are filled with helplessness and sighs; and every clergyman who has read this history will involuntarily produce too many ifs.

If the priests of the previous generation were not so arrogant and arrogant, if the priests of that generation of Roche could face the power of themselves and local nobles earlier, if the temple at that time was not so convinced of the so-called believers and beliefs for centuries Absolute control, maybe Cruz today will be another look.

Like some low-level priests, Lava also likes to read about the temple’s past in the hallway of the Candle Hall. However, as the head of the Holy See of the Lion Temple, after all, he still enjoys some small privileges-for example, a special position, a comfortable chair, and a pair of special candlesticks; most monks are familiar with His Excellency Some small habits, so all these will be arranged in advance, and this big man who has been in charge since the age of Qin also enjoys this small special treatment.

It’s not about comfort, it’s a symbol of power.

Unique and supreme.

Lava is not a covetous person, compared with those who are truly drunk and dreamy. In fact, his life is more like a real monk, without much enjoyment, even a little too poor for people in his position. He rarely appears in the vision of believers, although he is famous in the capital. But not many people really know him, among his few opponents and allies-Her Majesty the Queen may even be one.

But Lava paid great attention to his authority, which he considered to be one of the most important things that the temple had lost in the past century because of its inattention.

Today is as usual. After reading the last paragraph, the great clergyman placed a silk bookmark. He closed the book and flicked it with his fingers. The flame on the silver candlestick flickered and went out. He put everything meticulously back into place, but did not stand up from his chair, and Put your hand on the red monk’s robe. Waiting quietly.

A few moments later, Sidney, known as the maiden of the lion’s sanctuary, walked from the other end of the corridor like a ghost.

The lady first glanced at the books on the shelf with traces of movement-as usual, the books that Walla read most often were still records related to that history, and she wrinkled expressionlessly. He frowned, but didn’t say much. He replied only in an endorsed tone: “Prince Helix was just assassinated and injured, and now lives in the Rose Garden. As for the rumors, it was made up by a man named Nicol.”

“Who is that?” Vala asked.

“An irrelevant little man who has been hiding in Accordion Lane since recent times.”

“now what?”

“In the dungeon of the trial house—”

“Any questions?”

“This man took over from Eugene half a month ago.”

Walla seemed to be thinking about a problem, so he focused on the silver candlestick and remained motionless. After a long while, he asked, “Is that the senior priest Eugene from Kocha?”

Sidney nodded.

Walla tightened her lips, and her white eyebrows wrinkled. Sidney’s answer made him feel that this was a split and betrayal from the temple. Coca was led around Rusta, a high-ranking area. The importance of the priests is self-evident to the Temple of Yan: “It was also him who first responded to Her Majesty’s call, and eleven others arrived in Rusta with him to investigate them.”

“Caesar has already set about doing it.”

“Is the man who assassinated Duke Helix clear?”

“It seems to be the same people.”

Walla frowned slightly, smelling a trace of conspiracy from it. It was not just betrayal. Someone was keenly aware of it against the temple.

The temple’s enemies in the empire are all from three parties: the unscrupulous military nobles in the north of Metz, the southern nobles led by the Parut family in the south of Azeruta, and Her Majesty the Queen. ?

“Her Majesty and Prime Minister Nederwin have been very close since recent times,” Sidney said again at this time.

Walla raised an eyebrow: “Who told you?”

“Duke Cecil.”

“What else did he say?”

Sidney didn’t say a word, she wasn’t good at talking, but Walla seemed to understand what she meant.

What does Her Majesty do?

“And one more thing.”

“Ok?”

“About a month ago, Nederwen’s daughter went to Anzlowa,” Sidney replied quietly.

“Nedwin’s daughter,” Walla thought for a while before realizing that Sidney was talking about Little Nedwin. He hesitated for a moment and asked with a little doubt: “It’s that stubborn little girl, I remember What’s her name, Delphin, yes, that’s the name. “Vala tapped her forehead with her finger, and suddenly frowned.” She went to Anzlowa. A month ago, she went there to do what?”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 114 Empire Prime Minister with his daughter

The Prime Minister ’s daughter goes wherever she likes. It was n’t related to the temple, but Walla knew that the statue of the lion ’s palace never said nonsense, so she put her fingers on her chest and waited silently. With Sidney’s last words.

The candlelight in the Candlelight Room was slightly tilted on the lady’s short blonde hair, leaving a deep shadow under her forehead and the depression on the other side of the straight nose bridge. Sidney said quietly: “She Revenge with Eru because of the envoy’s death because of Viscount Elman’s death, this time to go for the other party, but there is some help behind this matter-Delphien had visited Count Freud before leaving the capital, and Borrowed the Demon Gun. As far as I know, although Freud was the father of Viscount Elman’s life, this time he was connected to Miss Delphin through a person named Price, this He is the steward of Freeman Leilis, the vice president of the Archeological Society. Through him, Freeman Leilis disclosed the news of the slaughter gun and the Earl of Toniger to the two at the same time. “

“So this little girl’s trip was arranged in advance, eh,” Vala listened quietly, and replied: “It can indeed smell conspiracy from here, indicating that someone is going to deal with the Nederman prime minister. Or Count Freut? But what does it have to do with us, Sidney. “

“Freeman Rileys has a very close relationship with Priest Eugene.”

Sitting in a chair, Vala replied for a moment and said, “It’s commendable to find a connection so soon. It seems that we are about to see the truth. What happened after the little girl went to Anzlova?”

It was self-evident that the turmoil of Anzlowa and the invasion of Georgian after that happened. But Sidney understood that the chief of the Holy See was not listening to this.

“She’s missing,” she answered.

“Is Freeman Rileys’ relationship with Eugene clear?” Walla asked again.

“Exactly.”

“So it’s not difficult for outsiders to reach us through him.” The old man knocked on the armrest of the chair, and said in a deep voice: “Little Nevin treats his daughter as a treasure, and is a spoiled girl. She is missing now Now, people with small movements behind are closely connected with our temple, and it is hard for the Prime Minister to think of us. “

“The world is not blind. What good is it for us to do something to a little girl?” Sidney asked, “Little Nevin is not a fool. Besides, his father is not dead yet.”

“We will know soon.”

Walla shook her head slightly and replied.

Sidney frowned deeply, and she looked dissatisfied at the Most High of the Temple. The answer was similar to that of forty years ago: “Your Majesty has done a little too much recently, Grand Priest.”

Walla’s thick eyebrows were raised slightly. His sharp eyes seemed to have two sharp eyes, falling on the face of the statue of the maiden of this lion palace-this is his proud protagonist, under the broken golden hair, under the flat forehead, Under the eyebrows like a platinum sword, the golden pupils were radiated with clear and unflinching light-this glance seemed to make the old priest see his youth when he sighed and sat back again. In the chair: “It’s just this, don’t mention it, you know. Sidney.”

“Kingship and religion have their own ups and downs. This is the law of history, but worldly power and sacred power have been separated from each other and monitored for thousands of years. This is an agreed rule. His Majesty extended his hand to the temple. This is An extremely dangerous thing, she is doing something wrong, you must stop her from repeating the same mistake. Grand Priest. “Sidney was unmoved. Replied lightly.

“No, things haven’t come to that step yet. Sidney, you don’t understand, there are things. You don’t understand—” Walla shook her head: “Before things have come to that stage, she is just greedy for power and doesn’t want to let go It is only the throne at hand. For mortals, this is normal. We cannot stand on the other side of Her Majesty because of this kind of thing. She may have done too much, but she can tolerate it. “

“Is the teacher too much for her Majesty?” Sidney’s eyes revealed her boredom and dissatisfaction.

“This is what we owe her, at least in this matter, we cannot clearly oppose her, you remember, Sidney, this is not my order, but my teacher’s order, I must obey this order, You are the same, “Vala replied in a deep voice.” You know, this is an agreement. During her reign, we can not support her, but we must not oppose her, as long as she is not on those key issues. Making the wrong choice, we must not violate this agreement. “

“Not even a critical issue?”

“It’s just ordinary business, Sidney.”

“Sacred beliefs are not born without roots, great priests.”

“Shut up.” Vala scolded angrily, but he didn’t understand it, but some things couldn’t be said: “How dare you say such filthy vulgar words in this sacred place, Madam Sidney, don’t Let resentment and resentment against your opponent occupy your heart, and come out with your usual calm, you are not suitable to continue talking with me now, go calm down. “

Sidney froze slightly, then nodded slightly, “I see.”

She didn’t explain much at all, and finally glanced at her teacher’s bookshelf, then turned around and left, but when she was halfway there, she turned around again and asked, “Is it because of the Dragons?”

“The dragons can’t do whatever they want in this world. Sidney, they are far more constrained than us,” Walla shook his head and replied, “Everyone knows that Her Majesty the Queen has the shadow of the Dragons behind her. Actually, the truth is Far from this, if the Dragons alone cannot defeat the Empire, remember, Sidney, this is the mortal era, the will of the Empire is controlled by people like us, not those lofty legends and fantasy.”

“This world is the result of the efforts of the sages, so our lofty beliefs are also rooted in this,” the old man said a few words impassionately, and somehow felt a little lonely again, and he sighed: “The dragon clan owes the next love Why is n’t it the temple. I do n’t want to mention that thing in the past, you go down, Sidney. You will understand one day. ”

If there were other members in the temple here, most of them would be surprised by the old man’s sentence, because it already contains some intriguing information. It contains not only a secret, but even the future. The transfer of supreme power in the temple.

But Sidney didn’t care, nodding his head slightly, then turned and left.

Walla looked at the back of her student, and nodded with satisfaction, not insulted. This is the courage that the heirs of the temple should have. He is a priest who was born after the year of frogs. Their generation is accustomed to the ups and downs of history and the changes in the general trend. The drop from high to low The change of status with the past and the past has had a profound impact on the clergy of this generation. The casual difficulties have rarely caused this wise old man to frown. The temple ’s present and past are already inevitable to him. The result is difficult to change and irreparable, but at least he has an outstanding disciple. Walla hopes that the generation of Sidney may change today’s distress.

It is indeed embarrassment. Perhaps even in this majestic palace, few people understand how embarrassed the temple is today. The old man shook his head. He couldn’t help thinking of his teacher ’s generation of clergy, except that Outside of the younger generation of this era, few people can accept such a gap, and the priesthood who marched for this purpose was not a small number. Even his teachers are among them. But few people know the secret.

It’s so young to be old, the old man couldn’t help but think of shaking his head. At least young people have hope.

He watched Sidney leave before turning his head back and patting the mahogany table with his fingers.

Sidney’s words still caught his attention. His Majesty’s hand did stretch a little too long, but it didn’t matter. He was worried about another thing: Duke Helix was assassinated? It happened that the flower and leaf collar had a problem at this time, which made him smell a sense of uneasiness. The old man suddenly stood up and pulled out a large red-covered book from the bookshelf. He opened the book and shook it out. A thick piece of parchment and spread it out—it was a huge map. The old clergyman spread the map on the table, and his eyes fell on the collar of flowers for a long time.

He raised his eyelids slightly, his gaze continued northward along the hills north of Fort Lviv, and into a crisscrossing mountain range.

The place names are marked on the map with beautiful swashes.

Al Kashgar.

“Bless Martha,” Vara whispered. “Don’t.”

He lowered the map, closed his eyes, and took a moment before picking up the bell on his desk:

“Come here—”

…

At noon, Saint-Conte-peipe’s Palace, as always, held Her Majesty’s Tea Party. The tradition of this tea party originated before the year of the walnut. That era was still the time of the Emperor Grantor. This tradition has been passed down from that time and carried forward by his son. The eleventh son of the emperor, His Majesty the previous generation, has discussed the temple with the Prime Minister of Old Nederland more than once at tea parties. It was so that these plans born on the tea party were maliciously called by the clergy as ‘tea party conspiracy’, and even bards were widely sung.

Today, the tea queen of the Silver Queen has become an established rule. Every three days, Her Majesty will hold a tea party in the Rose Garden, but the ministers of this era will no longer be secretly invited to the tea party. It is a bright light, and it suddenly becomes a symbol of identity and honor.

Only today, the atmosphere in the living room on the east side of the Rose Garden has some subtleties.

No one in the room spoke, as if everyone had been cast a magic spell, sitting in their place, neither blinking nor talking, like a group of puppet people.

The queen sneered, and the prime minister next to him looked very ugly, both a little uneasy and embarrassed. Below him, most of the other nobles looked at the nose and nose, as if they were afraid of getting into trouble, Without exception, everyone’s eyes were focused on a stack of parchment paper on the coffee table in the living room. The meaningful look in their eyes was as if something strange was recorded on this parchment.

“Mr. Fiona, one month ago, Delphine really went to Anzlova.”

“This …” Little Nevin replied with some irritation and some remorse: “I didn’t know in advance that she was going to Anzlowa, Your Majesty, let alone know. At that time Anzlowa was calm, and I too There is no reason to stop her from going out. My father just forbade her to leave the empire, but within the empire, my daughter is still free. Imagine what reason I have for preventing her from going to a small place in the empire. evidence.”

“I understand, you don’t have to worry,” the Silver Queen seemed to be amused about it, she replied with a chuckle: “Your daughter happens to have some misunderstanding with the Lord Earl, if I knew in advance that she would go there, I’m afraid I won’t allow it, but it seems that she didn’t tell you about this father most of the time. “

Little Nederland flushed. Although he is expensive as the prime minister of the empire, it is okay to take his daughter. Although he does not want to admit it, this is a well-known thing. The only thing that gives him a little relief is that it seems that Her Majesty Not very concerned about it. He naturally understands that such things can be big or small, but as long as the supreme empire doesn’t care, then everything is easy to say, and he wants to come. It is impossible for Her Majesty to take such a thing seriously, but this fact is too far-fetched at the moment, which makes him very annoyed.

“His Majesty’s observations are as meticulous as ever,” he replied, “this is exactly what happened.”

His gaze could not help swiping through the stack of parchment again. It was these parchments that recorded the stigma and slander that made him feel embarrassed. Where these secret documents came from, he knew naturally-sheepskin The secret insignia above must be from the hand of the Knights of the Inner Empire, and this is the only empire. No semicolons.

What makes the prime minister very puzzled is that. Why did these inner court knights suddenly bite themselves like mad dogs, they reported that they had colluded with the Jordanian. And sending her daughter to hostage in Anzlowa, this is nothing out of nothing. These things are obvious to people who know at a glance that they are offensive tricks. Not to mention their level, this kind of trick is not on the stage at all.

But this is the only way to make people feel sick. Little Nevin is very puzzled. Who is so boring and using this kind of thing with his daughter to joke with himself is just like a bad trick. Gagging.

But it was this kind of prank that deeply annoyed him. Everyone knows that Prime Minister Nederman has a jewel in the palm of the hand, and these people almost take his daughter to trouble him, which is almost equivalent to a face.

Whether out of concern for his daughter or for his face and family dignity, he can never give up.

But he knew that it was the royal family who was in charge of the Knights of the Inner Court, and Her Majesty could not deal with him in such a low-level manner. In addition, only those who could intervene were left.

The first is Parut’s family. The young prime minister frowned. Within the empire, they did not care well with the Parut family in the Ming Dynasty, because Her Majesty had always intended to support the Parut family to suppress the factions left by the ancestor, but the insiders were clear. This suppression actually came from Her Majesty’s own. The Parut family’s shot against him is equivalent to Her Majesty’s shot. Unless it is a personal grudge, the Parut’s family should not be so boring.

But for a moment he could not remember any personal grudges between him and the Parut family.

As for the rest, it seems even less relevant.

“But Fiona, if Delphine really went to Anzlowa, that would not be good news.” Constance suddenly said at this point.

Little Nevin was shocked. He was originally annoyed by these documents, but he completely forgot that his daughter had gone to Anzlowa. This is a big problem. He figured this out, and even his face changed. Others saw that the prime minister’s face suddenly turned white, and understood that the whole thing was mostly unrelated to him, so they looked at the document, and couldn’t help but be more weird.

This shows that someone is clearly going against the prime minister. Who is this?

And if it’s the opposite, will it just stop there? Everyone knows that Her Majesty cannot identify an empire as a traitor through these words. The struggle of this kind of thing at this level is basically a trick of a clown jumping clown, not to mention, but the problem is that the potential enemy will There will not be a backhand, everyone understands that if the shot is still backhanded, then most of them are more aggressive.

At this time, Nederman Jr. apparently thought of this too. Although he was not as good as his father, this ability was still a little bit, but what he was most worried about now was-if his daughter really fell into those hands, How to do?

At this time, the Silver Queen smiled a little, apparently seeing what the Prime Minister thought, and she comforted softly: “Fiona has no need to worry, Delphine may not really have gone to Anzlowa. As for these framed behind You and the prime minister, I will of course find out for you. “

Little Nevin nodded his head, and replied with some interest: “Thank Your Majesty.”

Constance smiled slightly and nodded to the young prime minister.

…

(ps: The first two days were a little bit of a Cavern, but fortunately, it’s done. Sure enough, I still have to stick to writing to have ideas, feel everyone.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 115 Dark Dragon and Empire Queen

The following discussion became lengthy and meaningless. The secret letter was full of speculation and lack of concrete evidence. Even the aristocracy present could not really doubt that the prince of the empire would be the betrayer-although they did know that someone had betrayed it. The interests of the empire, the occupation of Anzlowa, and the accurate judgment of the Georgian people tell it all. Especiallynow that the southern part of the empire is at stake, Her Majesty is unlikely to easily convict such a sensitive and supreme figure. Some people speculate that this may be a divorced strategy, and some people have a gloat mentality-such Most people have had feuds with the Prime Minister of the Empire.

But no matter which kind of thing, this kind of thing is always reminiscent of the rumors about Archduke Helix in the recent period, first the Duke of Mosaic, then the Prime Minister, then who will be next?

Everyone secretly felt that there was an invisible hand behind the scenes, but who this individual was was, but it was speculative.

Her Majesty’s brow was also frowning, and it seemed to others that the threat was felt from these two things.

All in all, because of this unexpected secret letter, the tea party on this day can be regarded as unhappy, but Her Majesty the Queen did not finally express his position. The nobles will inevitably guess in private who will be unlucky next. There is still trust and trust, so the people who shot will be unlucky, or there will be other turning points. Everyone has a optimistic attitude. There is no doubt that this day’s event has left everyone revered. space.

But few people know that the silver queen frowned tightly after her courtiers—especially Little Nevin—went away, and her mood seemed to return to the original, or she was just exposed to the outside. She looked at the back of the ministers and smiled slightly.

The supreme lady stood under the arch window of the living room and looked at the rose garden outside, her eyes even looked beyond the gate of St. Contepe’s Palace, seeming a bit erratic.

“Okay, give them some trouble, poor old Walla, I hope your eyes don’t notice this direction too soon,” Constance said to herself: “Unfortunately, time is too tight, if I wake up earlier How good … The flower-leaf collar and the archduke Helix, I hope that Rodney ’s grass bag will not cause any problems, the mountains of Alkash-I have not seen it for almost forty years, the sharpness on the ice and snow The cliff has not faded in memory at all. “

“Dalus, did you see—”

Her Majesty stood quietly in front of the window, and she raised her chin slightly, as if facing an invisible audience.

“I heard that it was your grandson. It’s a pity that I don’t have time to see your descendants. The sword of the earth will eventually fall on his hands. This may be the affirmation of Master Martha for us in the midst. I just hope they can find him as soon as possible, Darus, I believe you will definitely understand my choice now. “

The hall calmed down, and the whispers carried in the wind through the courtyard woods neither answered yes nor no, but the Silver Queen seemed to know the answer.

She finally glanced at the Cruzian’s centuries-old holy palace, then turned her head back, and stopped looking at the courtiers outside the gate of Saint-Contipe.

It’s time to know that answer.

The royal carriage was already in place.

…

In Qiu Zhen Manor, holding her finger to calculate the time, Akane realized that she had been under house arrest in this old castle on the outskirts of Rusta for almost two months. The scenery of the countryside around Bankel also changed from autumn twilight. Turning into deep winter, although it has not yet snowed south of the Iron Thistle Mountains, the gradually cold temperatures and increasing winter clothing coats also illustrate the changes of the four seasons.

Some time ago, exactly one month ago, the news about Rusta was passed into the castle accurately, but with the stalemate between Anzlova and the entire southern war of the empire, the capital of the Emperor’s The atmosphere was tense day by day. Recently, there have been rumors about Archduke Helix betraying the Empire and the Prime Minister. They are suspected of collaborating with each other. Although this kind of gossip makes people feel more or less incredible, each living in The residents of the imperial capital can at least know one thing.

The guards and patrol cavalry stationed in the Imperial City are obviously more stringent than in the past. In the memories of the older generation, this was something that happened only 60 years ago, as if with the breath of war unique to that era, everyone They started to feel nervous.

The same is true of the maids in the manor.

Besha has reduced the number of outings in the recent period of time. After all, at this time, the city and the city will become extraordinarily restless. Someone will always take advantage of this opportunity to come out and make waves, not to mention the tense atmosphere in the city. Ordinary people also worry about being drawn into that unpredictable vortex. And for one reason or another, the outside news gradually became isolated inside the manor house, and less and less information came from the war in Anzlowa. People gradually became more and more concerned about whether the empire was You will lose Anzeruta, not the danger of the Earl from Eruin.

And so little news about Brando.

In fact, ever since the fall of Greystone, no rumors have been heard discussing this Earl.

For Besa and others, the only thing fortunate is that at least their Countess still believes that the legendary Lord Tonigel is safe and sound, otherwise they really do n’t know how to comfort the latter, although privately Here, they more or less think that the unfortunate Lord Earl has mostly died in Anzlova.

On this day, Betha was drying clothes on the manor’s terrace as usual. Suddenly she saw the carriage that passed through the woodland like a ghost. When she saw the coat of arms on the carriage clearly, she screamed in horror and hurry She stumbled from the third floor of the castle to the lobby, and when she pushed open the thick wooden door of the hall, she wanted to remind the owner of the manor of the manor who came here, but closed it cautiously. mouth.

It wasn’t just the little sisters she knew in the hall.

As a matter of fact, the maids of the mountain people are now standing arrogantly in the left and right two rows behind Qian, and another woman is standing in front of the countess. In fact, in this empire, few people dare to treat her simply as a woman. The silver queen stood in front of this mountain girl, except for her coachman and attendant, she did not bring anyone, and she The driver was waiting outside the manor at the moment, and the attendant obeyed her orders to stand outside the gate, which means that at this moment the supreme man of the empire faced Akane alone.

What these mountain girl girls should worry about at this moment is not that their elders say something unpleasant, but they are afraid that she will suddenly take action on Her Majesty and kill her here, but there is a history. Although it is unbelievable that Her Majesty did not hold him accountable.

This is the first time in two months that Constance has come to see Akane in person.

“I think you understand the purpose of my coming here today,” the Silver Queen did not intend to go round today, but stared at Akane’s eyes and went straight to the subject: “I need your reply today.”

But this did not move Akane.

The Shanmin girl pursed her lips and stared at Her Majesty severely. If she could, she had stabbed in the past like the last time, but this time she found that she couldn’t summon the Azure Gun. A few moments ago, Ovena warned her to let her be careful to protect herself. As the owner of the Azure Gun, she must be responsible for her, and she must not die meaninglessly in this hell. This is the lady’s original words, but Qian always thinks she has something to say.

“You thought you wouldn’t speak, I would take you no way. You forgot what I said last time. For you, I can declare war on any side in this world without hesitation, whether it’s Eruin. Or a Bugatti, you should clearly understand my determination and not to provoke me. I want to kill your Lord Lord, no more difficult than pinching a worm, little girl. “Constance faintly Answered.

When Akane heard this sentence, she slightly froze, but it was not fear, but anger. Her Majesty clearly saw the anger that burst into the eyes of the mountain girl.

She didn’t speak, but if the anger in her eyes could express her heart, Constance felt she had been burned countless times.

Constance apparently had estimated such a response.

She sighed softly: “Silly boy.”

“You must think that I must stand on the opposite side of you, but have you ever thought that I am the emperor of the empire, and your Lord Lord is just a little Earl of Eruin, except between you and me There is no conflict outside of the ownership, in fact, not only that, I can even help him and let him step up to heaven. If he is willing to submit to me, what is the difference between working for me and working for him? “

Her Majesty changed her breath in a rare tone, and said softly, these words made Besha and others a little scared to believe their ears. Their first reaction was to look at their earl in surprise, thinking Who is this sacred lady, is it her illegitimate daughter?

Of course, they also dare to stay in their hearts for a moment, and then quickly set aside their thoughts, as if they had just thought of this and they were already on the gallows.

Fortunately, the silver queen apparently did not read the mind, so she could not know the strange and rebellious thoughts turning in these maids’ hearts. After she said this, she waited for Akane’s answer. Today’s Silver Queen seems more confident than that day, as if she had no worries that the mountain girl would reject her.

Akane heard her words, her eyes moved slightly, but still looked at her with deep suspicion.

“You don’t believe it?” Constance asked with some dissatisfaction, but this stubborn girl did make her feel a little frustrated. Whether it was a clever tongue or a firm and determined, she could find a solution. But partiality appeared to fit her identity appropriately—the daughter of the mountain people, her silent suspicion that Her Majesty thought she had met the daughter of a farmer from Ludwig or the village of Metz, both blind and Stubborn, and they always have an instinctual suspicion of any discourse.

Akane still didn’t answer, but this already represented her attitude.

If it was changed to the past, the silver queen would most likely be displeased, but today, she winked at the maids, telling the latter to retreat in good faith and horror. After everyone left, the queen would be “I know you don’t believe me, but I don’t have much time. I just want to make you understand that I and your Lord Lord are the same kind of people.”

“You think I don’t know him,” Constance looked at Akane with a condescending sense of superiority: “You’re wrong, little girl, I know him better than you, and I know who he is.”

“You are the daughter of a mountain people, then you must have heard those legends about mountains and forests, haven’t you?” She didn’t give Qian a chance to refute, but asked immediately.

Akane was still silent on this issue.

But the Queen of Silver did not need the girl to answer, because she understood the legends of the mountain people about the forests passed down from generation to generation. Although they migrated along the mountains, the ancient tradition passed down from generation to generation.

“Then you should understand that in the legend of the Black Forest, the blood of the mountain people is flowing with noble blood, and part of it even came from the era before the Holy War. The Dark Dragon ruled the Miner Empire. But Druid also showed his surrender to him. In fact, it is much more than that. The Earth Temple, the Lion, may not be the case. The eternal king has another subordinate, that is, the mountain people. “

Constance smiled slightly: “You swear allegiance to your Lord Lord, it is not just pure girlish feelings, you already know his identity, from the moment he gave you the golden apple-”

“Who will the fairies give apples to?

“He has the heritage of the Dark Dragon.”

The Silver Queen spoke softly.

The Mountain Girl suddenly looked up like an electric shock and stared at her fiercely. Her overwhelming response frightened Constance, who was a little stunned before realizing that the other person was suspicious that she would treat her. The Supreme Lord is disadvantaged. Her Majesty couldn’t help crying and laughing at this moment. She had seen people with a brain in her head, but she was so desperate like this little girl. She saw her for the first time. Constance couldn’t help but feel a pity. I wondered why I didn’t meet this dumb girl earlier.

She slandered Brando’s belly for a few moments, and then stretched out her right hand, so that Akane could see a serpentine ring on her right index finger.

Akane stared warily at the ring.

For so long around Brando, she certainly knew the meaning of the ring.

“Don’t worry, I’m not showing you my identity. This ring is optional to me, and everything that they call a tight organization seems to me just like this,” Her Majesty gently removed. Put the ring down and throw it aside, disregarding this very important token for believers who belong to all things for a while. Let it be dismissed, let it clang into the dark corner, and do n’t even look at it, she answered “I’m just telling you why I know the secret of your adult. I know even more. Eruin has no secrets in my eyes. I even know that Amman’s death is related to him.”

She chuckled a little: “The return of all things to the infiltration of the Temple of Fire, because your Lord Lord intervened, but suffered a big loss, I have kept it secret for you for so long, and I think you should also return me Something. “

But Akane looked up at Her Majesty, then lowered her head again, and shook her head stubbornly again.

“Do you think I’m lying?”

“I am with Lord Lord, just because he is Lord Lord.” As if it was a world-breaker, the mountain girl said, “Master Lord has never abandoned me, and I will never leave him.”

“What a silly boy,” Constance said for a moment. “What can he do to fascinate you so much?”

She sighed again and replied softly, “Well, you are really a scum girl, so Akane, do you really understand what your Lord Lord thinks, what he wants to do, and what purpose does he have? You should Understand that he is different from each of you. He walks far in front of you. Do you think you can keep up with him by relying on you now? “

For the first time, Akane’s eyes looked slightly loose.

“You see?” The Silver Queen smiled slightly: “I said that your Lord Lord and I are a kind of person, because both he and I know the nature of this world and are not confused by the myths and legends of the past millennia-Akane, you have seen those drunken and aristocratic aristocrats outside, and you have also dealt with the cultists with your Lord Lord, so you should understand the threats hidden under the superficial and flourishing appearance of this world, you think like Are people like me and him who can clearly understand this, covet the power of the world, it is just the self-righteous myths of the short-sighted generation. “

While saying this, she reached out to the mountain girl.

“Come on, Akane, I will show you what I and your Lord Lord are doing. You will understand that you are helping me, you are also helping him, but what he does is aimless, and I am even more Know exactly what I’m going to do— “

Constance stared at Akane’s eyes and continued:

“Remember what I said to you, you won’t kill me, and you won’t kill me, you will quickly understand why.”

“The azure gun is on my side, Akane.”

“You won’t regret it.”

The Shanmin girl stood there in horror, watching the hand of the supreme empire reaching out to herself with a little hesitation in her heart.

It was then that she heard a clear voice in her heart.

“Don’t believe her, Akane.”

This is Ovena’s voice.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 116 Rare Place-Peak of Halloween

The rising sun rises from the gap between the crowns and branches of the forest, and the dew on the leaves reflects the colorful light under the morning light. A team is trekking in the mang forest. The young man headed by him is wearing a black woolen coat, the clothes are soaked in overnight dew, the silver button on the neckline is decorated with fir emblems, holding a sharp sword, and frowning at the dense forest in front Valley, this person is Brando, he led the Eruin and Cruz people through the hilly area north of the Rokozi Heights, is currently approaching Port Ruen, only a day away.

Since this journey, as expected, I have not encountered too much trouble, and only occasionally met with scouts from the Gengan Degans. It seems that the troops of the Gengan Degan really went to Asa to the north without spending too much attention on the south. In this port city, it is just unknown how the situation on the plain is. The large and small villages and settlements distributed outside the port of Rune have not been attacked by Jorgendigang, but the northern sky is not in Varg The common black smoke column in Sri Lanka is okay.

Brando is waiting for the scout in front to return. His gargoyle is hovering above the clouds, but the intelligence in the mountains still depends on the scout with feet. This is the limitation of flying creatures.

But the White Lion infantry is not a professional scout. Rogers and his Knights are also half-toned, so it takes more time. Of course Brando became agitated while waiting, but he didn’t dare to make this anxiety. In his face, he knew that the Cruzians and others in the mission depended on him more than ever before, so they must act more calmly. He struck the hilt of the sword rhythmically with his fingers-this sword is not a sword of the earth, although the dragon queen may not dare to take the risk of bringing Ellanta to deal with him, but he does not want to expose his position To the Jorgen Digang-thinking wildly about something out of the bounds.

In fact he has been thinking about what Magdale said to him these days.

“The Sanctuary of Fire will not easily hit Her Majesty.”

“I do n’t know exactly why, but this was an agreement made with the temple when Her Majesty’s last emperor abdicated, and the Dragons also participated in it. Perhaps the lady knew more about the relevant things.”

But Brando understood that Missreel would never tell him. The problem seemed to be back in the circle after a big circle. When the son of the Emperor Grantor designated the Queen of Silver as the next emperor of the empire, What happened at that time, the answer to this question must be related to the last jihad, but the problem is that this is exactly the biggest mystery to him. Brando was keenly aware that this time the jihad started on the Great Plains in the south of the Four Realms. Saint Osor and Cruz intentionally avoided the Alkash Mountains and the surrounding area, which was exactly the last jihad. Point of origin.

It seems that only the parties in the princess’s secret can really understand this secret.

Brando shook his head lightly and expelled the idea that had fallen into a dead end. Now that the real relationship between the Temple of Fire and Her Majesty the Queen cannot be determined at the moment, it is only considered in this regard. . He sighed slightly. This completely different move from the history of the Silver Queen completely disrupted his plan. He originally planned to use the lion as a stepping stone to cover himself with the aura of the Cruz hero. Arousing the attention of the queen, and then trying to find a way to rescue Qian, if it is not possible to tear her face with the other party, this is naturally the best. Even if it is unsuccessful, you can use the line of the eldest son next.

But at the moment, when the Gordongans made a horizontal bar at first, he could just change the target and let the cavemen take the place of the lion as a stepping stone. As long as he insisted on holding the port of Ruen, he could finally achieve his goal, although The Georgian Army’s offensive was fierce, and it was nothing more than a few difficulties. But I did not expect that Her Majesty the Cruz Queen was secretly associated with these Georgian people. It is even possible that she is the main messenger behind all this. Then what is her real attempt, Brando can’t understand. . ninety

Since it is impossible to confirm what Her Majesty really wants, how can it attract her attention?

In particular, the current problem is not just a matter of attention. If counter-effects are achieved and hatred is caused, then it will be troublesome.

He looked back and saw that Qiyala was turning the shiny glittering hand in a boring way—it was a ring. From the style of the ornamentation, there was a typical underground style. It was she who took it from Shagos. To the booty, but Brando was not aware of this, and could not help reminding: “Be careful, Georgandians always like to do things that are detrimental to themselves, they like to tamper with their equipment, be careful of hidden in the ring Poisonous needles, or poisonous snakes in armor. “

The daughter of the King of the Sifahe family was obviously startled by his words, and stopped the movements in his hands. The blue eyes stared suspiciously at the ring.

“You don’t have to worry about this ring. You are lucky. This ring happens to be one of the few equipments that has not been passive. If it is, you have been dead for many hours.”

“Do you know this ring?” Chiara didn’t feel Brando intimidating her, and the little girl raised the ring in her hand against the sunlight passing through the branches and asked the latter.

“I know it,” Brando replied.

“Recognize it?”

“I am neither a professional appraiser nor an alchemist, I can only say that I have seen this ring before.”

“I can’t see it, you guy is actually quite humble. What does it do, is it a magical item?” Kiara asked curiously.

“Stone ring decoration, this is a symbol of the sacrifice status of the underground world. Some of the high-end goods have magic power, which can draw the power of earth elements from the soil, thus summoning small earth element puppets.” The girl introduced the ring on her hand.

“What about me?” Qiyala looked at Brando with anticipation.

“It’s premium.”

“Wow!” Kiara said in surprise. “How do I use it?”

Brando gave her a strange look. In “Sword of Amber”, the player level is generally in the age of 30 to 40. This ring is very popular because the small earth element summoned is almost the same as that of a player of the same level. Fighting power, for an ordinary noble, is equivalent to a close-knit, absolute loyal knight of silver guard who lasts for six hours a day, but for Chiara who was born in a large family such as the Sifah family It seemed that she couldn’t make it so happy, if she wanted it, she could say how much it was.

Qiyala saw his thoughts at a glance, and was very disdainful of this mortal vulgar thought, humming gently: “Well, why look at me so, what do you know, this is my booty, and The meaning of those things you take at your fingertips is very different. “

Then she carefully wiped the ring, raised her ring and asked Brando, “Hey, how do I use it?”

“Put it on your index finger, and say the spell‘ Eaam—— ’with the front of it facing the dirt.”

Qiyala herself also learned magic. She was very familiar with these elemental spells. She meditation a little, then put on the ring and followed the words. It did not take a moment, and the soil layer under the little girl’s feet arched and separated slightly. And eventually crawled out of a group of muddy monsters with an adult height and an unknown shape-this is the elementary form of earth elementary cricket, exactly the same as Brando’s impression. He also knows that the higher the thing, the more it will The closer to human form, after reaching the elemental elder stage, will become a true giant.

Qiyala was very surprised to see her summons crawling out from under the soil. She studied it with interest for a while, then raised her head and sighed: “I don’t see how your guy’s knowledge is kinda Well, I thought the rumors about you were self-praising! By the way, are you familiar with magical items, but you said that you are not an alchemist, are you very familiar with this ring? “

After hearing this, Brando wondered if you were boasting. The problem is that the boasted person didn’t seem to be happy at all.

He looked up and answered truthfully: “I said, I just saw this ring by accident, I was—”

“Then you might have seen something else. I have one more thing here. I haven’t figured out what it is for. You can help me see it.” Qiyala waved her waywardly. He interrupted Brando’s words, and it seemed that it was not important to her where the latter had seen the ring.

Brando was annoyed to explain that he was not a jewelry appraiser, but he couldn’t help holding it when he saw the little girl take the thing out of her purse.

The golden card in Chiara’s hand was shining in the sun, and Brando was sure he could not read it wrong. It was a destiny card, but also a rare golden rare card and a land card: The peak of Halloween, tapped, chose to add any three points to the element pool, seeing this card, Charr not far away could not help but whistle. Kiara suddenly looked back at him, and then looked at Brando: “I didn’t expect you’ve all seen this thing. Can you tell me what it is?”

This is a land card, and it is also a rare land card that can add any element. The travelling mage can freely build his own deck-each travelling mage will create his own creatures, artifacts and powerful spells. , But the source of their power, the land card, comes from the tens of millions of real worlds. Except for Warnde itself, most of these worlds are suspended planes outside the world. Extract the power of light, darkness, and nature from Feng Shui, Fire, and Earth to show the world that you build. All the elements are the cornerstones of the world of travelling mage.

Therefore, the Travelling Mage cannot create a land card by himself. Unless he can find a truly unowned world during his long journey between the worlds, he can seal this world into his card and become his own power. One of the sources, so for the travelling mage, in addition to increasing the number of controllable cards and the capacity of the destiny card, an important way to become stronger is to get more land cards.

The Dark Mage, like the Travelling Mage who directly draws other people’s power as its source of power, is in the world of the Traveling Mage after all strange.

For Brando, land cards, especially multicolored land cards, are exactly what he needs most. After he actually entered the element field and even approached the truth side, the card library capacity actually increased further. Now he It is already possible to find a way to make Andric or Modesfis into a real travelling mage card, but it is because of the lack of more mana sources that he ca n’t feed so many cards, he has not Action; maintaining the White City vanguard of Medisat is already a very difficult task for him, and if a new Travelling Mage card appears, the new Travelling Mage is bound to have more cards, This is undoubtedly a great burden for him.

But with this Wanse land card, it will be much easier.

Brando couldn’t help but take a soft breath: “How did you get this thing?”

“From someone else,” Kiara replied for granted.

Brando mistakenly thought that it was given to the little princess of the royal family of Sirifah, and he nodded gently: “Miss Kiara, if I tell you its origin, and tell you that this card is to me Is very important, can you give it to me? “

“Of course not,” Qiyala shook her head. “I don’t have the habit of giving away things in vain,” she shook the card in the sun, and then tilted her head and asked, “this thing is coming to you Really important? “

“Very important,” Brando replied, “outspokenly, if you get this thing, although you dare not say that you can add a bit of confidence to the next trip to Ruen, but you can do it by reducing a little danger. of.”

“It seems that this thing is really important to you.” Qi Yala could not help but answer, surprised, “what is it, such a powerful thing, but how have I never heard of it.”

Brando thought on the surface, in fact, he exchanged views with Shire in his heart-this card he and Shire had heard and even discussed, because this card was once a deck of Tumen One of them, Tumen’s Everything is a typical multicolor card, because this land card is also one of his core cards. Tumen’s deck is mostly lost in Eruin. I want to come to this card It was just one of them, but I did not expect it would fall on Qiyala’s hands. In addition to the two surprises, the young wizard reminded him that he must find a way to get this card.

This peak of Halloween is also one of the rare land cards in the history of Travelling Mage. It is said that the peak of Halloween in its mature state can provide ten points of arbitrary elements to the travelling mage every day.

Charr ’s answer gave him a reminder, he thought for a moment, and then said to Qiala: “This is a destiny card. Little is known about its origin, but some people who practice special faction spells, You can show the power above the card. “

The little princess of the Siphage family was so clever that Brando wanted to get this card, so he didn’t dare to lie in front of him easily, so he could only answer half-truth.

“So you’re the one who practiced special faction spells?” Qiyara’s blue eyes turned and asked curiously.

Brando nodded.

“What about me, can I show the power on it?” She asked again.

“Well, I’m afraid not,” Brando replied. “Destiny Card is a very special magic item. For people who cannot use it, it is not only tougher, but also nothing more than a piece of paper. the difference.”

“Hey, it’s boring,” Qiyala replied with a little disappointment. “Then you can take it.”

Brando hesitated for a moment, not expecting things to be so simple, or expecting this weird little girl to speak so well, and he couldn’t help asking: “You just gave me that, aren’t you afraid I lie to you? “

“Two points,” Qiya stretched out her fingers and gestured to Brando. Although she was serious but replied milkily: “First of all, you guys, although a bit nasty, don’t look like People who can lie easily, if you lie to me because of this thing, then it must be extremely important to you. In this case, you can never tell the truth to me, and since these days, I also I didn’t find a second person who knew this thing a little bit, which shows that it is indeed very rare. I gave this thing to you so generously, and I think someone like you will feel that I owe it to me. The more generous you are, the more ashamed you will be in the future, and the more I will be repaid-so you must remember that Miss Qiyara owes a kindness to her, and the great grace comes to the future. “

Brando cried and listened to her absurdity, and the latter went on to say, “Second, you gave me a ring that I really like, and I’m glad that this card is a reward for me. It ’s yours, so you have to remember that you will be good if Miss Ben is happy. “

Brando wondered if you were tweaking the puppies, but for the sake of the cards, forget about it, and don’t care about children.

Kiara gave the card to Brando, and then asked, “Can you teach me that spell?”

Brando hesitated for a moment, he had expected the other party to ask this question, but in his original idea, Qiara would use this card to beat him, not now-if it is the former Under certain circumstances, he naturally has a way to deal with it, and now he thinks about the answer to this question and decides to answer it truthfully. So he shook his head slightly: “Maybe you will also be one of us, but I can’t do it, but you can find this card, I think at least the destiny card has some kind of related.”

“Really?” After listening to this answer, Qiyala couldn’t help but sighed like a child: “I have given you the card. You shouldn’t have to lie to me. It seems that I do It ’s a pity that I ca n’t use this card— “

Brando looked at the little white fangs that the little girl showed when she sighed, and she couldn’t help crying and laughing for a while—it turned out that you had such an idea!

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 117 Great migration

The light in the valley soon became bright and full, just like a green field, while Brando squinted his eyes while admiring this beautiful picture, while answering to Qiyala about the Master Mage one by one. Some questions-of course, most of them pass by those secrets that Brando does not want to mention, but they are enough to outline the mysterious and plump outline of a little girl for her.

Brando quietly incorporated the peak of Halloween into his world of travelling mage when Chiara didn’t notice. This snow-capped sacred mountain is next to the storm’s nest, depicting a light on the horizon of the gem plain. Cyan ridgeline.

After about half an hour, the scout finally brought back the news outside—

There are no traces of Georgendians outside the valley, but there are a small number of cavemen stationed on the plains. These cavemen are not like frontline troops of the Jorgendigan, but like low-defense guards. With this news, Brando completely relieved his heart, which shows that the main force of Georgian went to Asaph, and the rest of the old and weak were just to prevent the defenders of Port Ruen from causing trouble, but I also want to know that it is impossible. In the inner part of the empire, except for the aristocratic personal soldiers and knights, the guards of these cities have no fighting power at all.

In addition, Rogers and others brought back another good news:

They contacted the garrison at Port Ruen.

…

Port Rune

The largest port in the south of the Sublime Sea, the Pearl of the New Sea. The most famous of this port is the huge white towers along the shore of the bay. These towers are relics left before the era of the Holy War. The Mines passed these hundreds of meters. The giant tower collects wandering magic in the air. This technology has long been lost after the Battle of the Holy One, but thousands of years later, there are still a few towers that can be operated, but their owners have been replaced by Anzlova who lives by the sea. These towers are still decreasing at a rate of two per decade, and are expected to be thirty years later. The last high tower will also be shut down because of aging equipment. After that, these white minarets will truly become a witness to history. They may one day be broken down by wind erosion, or they may stand permanently on the shore of this bay and become here. A unique and timeless landscape.

Alluin’s envoy met these legendary white towers as he crossed the coastal plain. They stand alone in the distant sky, a bit like a windmill without paddles. All the members of the Eruin group in the group marveled at the spectacular scenery, and even the tension in the crisis was diluted. It’s a lot; the common Cruzs are much more dull, their eyes are more attracted by the faint plume of smoke in the north, and that direction is the direction of Port Ruen. It turns out that, as Brando had expected, several dragons had already come to this port first. As for whether the ship was only burned, it is unknown.

Most people set their sights on the center of the team, where Brando is, although the latter vowed to guarantee that there must be ships in the port.

Although the port has been notified for a long time, the port was very indifferent to the reception of the ambassadors, and the guards who led them into the city looked indifferent. But when I saw the long Cruz aristocratic team behind the team, I looked at it twice as if I had lost hope. After entering the port, everyone realized that the situation in the city of Ruen was not optimistic. Prior to this, the port has been raging a lot, and burnt building debris and traces of the explosion can be seen everywhere. The team passed several temples halfway. The square outside the temple was overcrowded, full of moaning wounded. Each of these scenes became subconsciously silent.

After the team crossed half the port. The local governor was long overdue to greet him. The lord of Port Ruen was originally the second son of Count Alcons, but the lord lost his life a few days ago in the battle of Dragon Beasts attacking the port. The entire city is managed by Viscount Wallas, the port administrator. This man is an ambitious and indifferent generation. At first he received a guard’s report that the Eruin envoy had arrived outside the port, but he was unwilling to take the time to receive these Eruins, because Rogers did not indicate that there was a Cruz aristocracy in the envoy— Especially Count Alcons and others, but Brando supplemented this little detail when he confirmed his identity for the second time. Sure enough, the Count Alcons’s staff rushed over after inquiry. Along the way, he cursed these abominable Eruins who were bothering him-why didn’t the Lord Alcons say in the team!

As everyone knows, it is his fellow Cruz who pitted him.

For the news of his son’s death, Alcons seemed very calm. He had six sons. It was normal for subordinates and sons to die unexpectedly in this war-torn era. Besides, he was born in the military, and after hearing Wallas’s guilt After speaking, he also comforted the latter in turn, making the latter flattered. The next step is to transfer the power of the city owner. Wallas really has no patience. He made a simple transfer process complicated and full of loopholes. Brando was secretly funny, and he was best at administrative work. It is natural that Antitina belongs to someone who compares the two and makes a verdict-even insults Miss Ms. Staff, it should be said that she does not belong to a world at all.

The count of Count Alcons, who felt embarrassed, was not much better. If it was not for the other party ’s lack of credit and hard work, and if the second person with relevant experience could not be found in the port at the moment, it would be poor Lord Viscount is about to be thrown into the jail at once-just his messy accounts are enough. Eventually, the Count could no longer see him, so he stopped the guy and asked, “Are there any ships in the port that can sail in the ocean?”

When Wallace heard this, his face collapsed, and he replied bitterly, “Master, let alone the ocean-going ship. We were attacked by a group of dragons and beasts a few days ago. Now I am afraid there is one in the port. I can’t make it out. “

When Count Alcons asked this sentence, it was naturally not only him and Wallas who were present, but when others heard the answer from Viscount Wallas, they immediately looked back at Brando among the crowd.

Brando certainly knew what they wanted to ask.

He waved to everyone: “Don’t worry, I said there’s still a boat. There will naturally be a boat, but before that, we need to prepare two things.”

The crowd heard him say this, and the commotion that had just occurred immediately subsided, and Viscount Wallas saw it. Can’t help but startled, he has always preconceived that this group of people should be headed by Count Alcons, but now he realizes that the real leader seems to be this young man, and he doesn’t know Brando Elu Because of his identity, he looked at each other more than once and wondered who this guy was. Is it the illegitimate child of a grand duke?

But if he knew Brando was just the head of the envoy, he would probably be more surprised.

Brando saw the people calm down before continuing to answer: “First of all, we need a berth, Mr. Wallas. Is there a special berth in the port?”

Wallas froze a little, blurting out: “Sir. That’s what a special berth is—”

“I naturally know what that is,” Brando interrupted displeasingly. “You just need to answer whether I have or not. As for what is originally in the berth, I don’t care, you just need to clean it up. Just come out, even if it’s Her Majesty’s carrier. As long as something goes wrong, just be responsible to me. “

This hard-spoken tone almost shocked Wallas. He couldn’t help looking at Count Alcons aside, only to find an affirmative answer in the latter’s look, then he was in a respectful and fearful manner. The mentality replied to Brando: “Sure, there is, sir, go up to the special berth, down to the anchor of the sampan, you have whatever you want, because at this moment there is no ship in the port. Not to mention the ship, even a wooden board floating on the water is difficult to find, because the long-winged lizards have been burned into fly ash, but not only that, they also set a fire in the forest outside the city. “

The viscount reluctantly replied, “They don’t know. In fact, the wood used in the shipyard of Port Ruen is shipped from outside …”

“That’s enough.” Brando waved his hand and interrupted his endless nonsense: “Go and find someone to clear the berth for us, I will send someone to work with you, you are responsible for them and to satisfy them all Ask, you understand? “

“Everything?” Wallas looked tremblingly at Count Alcons, until the latter nodded solemnly to him.

“I see, sir,” he replied respectfully.

Brando found that although this man was not capable, at least he was obedient. No wonder that the son of Alcons would use him as his deputy. This kind of obedience really is very good. Compared with Antitina ’s in terms of games Although the political ability attribute may be as high as 99 points, the requirements of the lord may be too much. This is not allowed, that is not allowed, and his decision is often questioned, which makes people cry.

“The second point,” Brando said to the others, “The Queen of the Dragon may not be allowed to act, and destruction is inevitable. We must determine a safe route, and also confirm the movement of the Georgian Army outside the city. In other words, we need to have a comprehensive understanding of the situation and the surrounding environment of Port Ruen since the recent period. It takes one to two days for us to set out. I do n’t want to see cavemen suddenly approaching the city during this time. Count Alcons, you are the local lord, and you will be in charge of this matter. “

Count Alcons glanced at him and nodded slightly.

“Mr. Wallas.” When Alcons answered, Brando called the ground serpent again: “Excuse me to do another favor for you.”

“The Lord, despite the orders, must be responsive next time.” Wallas now knew the young man’s transcendental status and quickly bowed his head to answer.

Brando was very satisfied with the guy’s response and smiled. “It’s not a big deal. I hope you find a sacrifice from the city. There are wounded in our team.”

Wallas suddenly realized when he heard it. In his guess, after all, this team broke out from under the eyes of the army of the Georgian Army. What a fierce war it was—in fact, he heard that Eruin When the ambassador arrived at the port, he was startled. When he wanted to come to the Georgian, he could defeat the Empire. The Eruin in the Vargs region could not be spared, but he did not expect that the latter was not spared. In embarrassment, he also rescued the Count Alcons and his entourage, the Count, and it really has a well-deserved reputation.

But no matter how well-known it is, as long as there is fighting. It is normal to have wounded, but the Lord Viscount never dreamed that Brando’s so-called members at the moment-in fact, there is only one person, that is, the daughter of the prince’s prime minister, who since the night The situation is always good and bad. At the worst, he almost lost his life, but when Brando had no dreams, this crazy woman would be rescued by the unsuspecting Miss Ms. Ruier at the last moment.

Afterwards, Ms. Yinlong told him that she thought that this little human woman was Brando’s friend. She thanked Brando for her help and would help. Brando could only smile bitterly when she heard it. This lady can only blame the lady for her life.

To be honest, as far as he is concerned, he feels that for Delphine at this moment, it may be better to die than live.

Because even the Dragons are not a panacea, after all, Ms. Yinlong is at best making her barely maintain her life, and the process itself is an extremely painful process. These days, for this lady, I’m afraid it’s better than hell-if she can feel it. And since Delphien wasn’t dead, Brando naturally couldn’t propose a sword to choke her to end the young lady’s pain, and no one would be unhappy about this kind of thing, and now that she was at the port. So the first thing is to find a qualified therapist for the prime minister.

That’s okay, Brando thought, anyway, he can at least owe the prime minister to him, and even if the woman barely survives, I’m afraid I can only spend the rest of my life in bed, and I won’t be able to come back Trouble him.

Wallas ordered all the things Brando asked for, and then suddenly remembered one thing, and quickly found Brando who was discussing the route with Count Alcons, Chiara and others, and asked: A few adults, you want to know the cavemen outside the city. I think you can go to the city wall at this moment. “

“Huh?” Although he only knew him for a short time, Brando could see that this person would not be targeted, so he stopped and asked, “What’s wrong, is there anything strange?”

“Sir, these cavemen outside the city. It seems a little different …”

“slidely different?”

Wallas nodded cautiously.

…

When he boarded the port of Ruen, which was not high, Brando quickly realized that there were some differences between the cavemen stationed on the plains. These cavemen were just like Rogers and others reported. Inferior, at first glance, it is the garrison with low combat effectiveness, but in addition to the cavemen warriors holding weapons and wearing armor, there are many unarmed civilians in the cavemen ’s camps, or the cavemen hard labor.

These troglodytes occupy a large proportion in the camp. They are setting up the camp while managing some strange creatures. At first, these creatures thought that they were siege beasts prepared by the Gengans to attack the port of Ruen. However, it was later discovered that it was a hoofed beast. This creature has a status similar to that of cattle and sheep in the surface world in the Georgian land, and it is a burrowing animal.

“Are these cavemen’s logistic forces?” Sir Cooper couldn’t help whispering when he saw the scene: “No, why couldn’t the logistical forces come to Ruen, and it’s not like it!”

Cooper’s words reminded Brando that he quickly realized that the Jorgengans acted less like plundering the surface, but more like migrating or colonizing.

However, this does not conform to the usual behavioral pattern of the ground creatures. The surface world is not a comfortable living environment for them. Most of the ground creatures will be blinded in strong light, which shows that the bright sunlight is too harsh for them.

So what are they doing?

Brando was puzzled, but fortunately, it seemed that one of the missions could answer his question.

He immediately asked the little prince to call Lesmeca.

Not long after, Medusa came up from below the city, and her appearance caused a commotion among the crowd, and the crowd let out a way for the lady from the underground of the Georgian, Lesmeca separated the crowd and came to Brando-this was the first time Brando had the opportunity to meet her in person, although the latter had long entrusted the little prince to euphemistically express to him that he wanted to see him.

But Brando knows the nature of the residents of Georgia, and if he can, he doesn’t want to believe this woman.

He looked back at the lady who had created a burst of excitement in the crowd. The latter had gorgeous snake hair—like a poisonous snake with a letter on it—and her face was very beautiful, like the sculpture of an ancient Greek goddess. Under the long eyebrows, there are a pair of vertical pupils in the amber eyes. If you don’t look at her long hair, eyes and the tiny snake scales on her forehead, the other party can still be called a beauty.

After listening to Brando’s statement, and seeing the cavemen and their livestock on the city, Ms. Medusa replied calmly and surely:

“My lord, you are right, they are migrating.”

“And in fact, this is the great migration that has not been seen in Millennium for a thousand years.”

Her voice turned a bit, as if it were the voice of Siren.

…… (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for referrals and monthly passes. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please go to m. To read.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 118 Battle of Greyfield

(Harmony is here.)

“Great migration?” Brando’s dark brown eyes were lightly suspicious, and his mind seemed to have a little impression of when the term was. After thinking about it several times, he finally remembered it. In the second After the epoch, a terrible battle between the dark elves and demons in the underground—the underground dwarves call it the battle of the gray field—was a war for survival and destruction that eventually spread to the upper area of ​​the Jorgendigo, This has led to the upward migration of residents throughout the underground world. Qorgendigan is not a player’s country. There is very little information about the war that is far from the earth. The surface world has received very little information about it. Even after the war began a long time ago, players only got some word rumors. There was a hint of doubt in Brando’s mind: Is this the beginning of the war, but it has begun from this era? Then he shook his head faintly. Although historical migration did not show signs until the forty years after the Second Age, there was no major invasion of Georgian. Although he was not a Cruz, but if Cruz happened such a big thing, he as a player has no reason not to hear any wind.

Suddenly, a strong premonition was rising in his heart: maybe just as the jihad came earlier, the war between the dark elves and the demons also advanced because of unknown reasons-no, the correct statement Perhaps it should be-precisely because of the advance of this battlefield that prompted the advance of the jihad. In the final analysis, the fuse of the jihad was due to the massive invasion of the Toquinin Golden-Maned Lion, who had been under the guise of reclaiming the sword of the earth, but after Brando had seen the dragon, he understood that it was Cruz’s. A good show directed and directed by Her Majesty.

Brando was a little surprised, before that. He had a speculation about Her Majesty’s plan: Her Majesty’s plan had been the same in history, but it failed, so the two worlds can show very different histories. After all, the results of the battle of Ampelsel were ultimately changed by him, and then the Azure Gun appeared, and the ‘disappearance’ of the eldest son of the Cruz Empire. The change caused by the flapping wings of this ‘butterfly’ has more or less affected the internal structure of the empire. This may sound a little bit ridiculous, but it is not necessarily impossible. Brando understands what a silver queen is, and it is entirely possible for her to seize the opportunity to turn around.

However, at this moment, the speculation in his mind about the battle of Greyfield overturned it.

Since crossing into this world. Brando can confirm that he is not half-connected with the dark elves and the devil. If it is necessary to have a relationship, only Ampersel has had the only contact with the demon during the First World War, but Ampersel the First World War It happened only half a year ago, and the war between the dark elves and demons spread to the tip of the ashes, which led to the upward migration of the inhabitants of the underground world of Jordan. It is impossible to have only half a year. He also remembered another thing. When the demons invaded Ampel, his soldiers enslaved a lot of Georgian troops-there were eagles, birds, and cavemen, even this beautiful Medusa. Madam, escaped from the devil, that is to say. This is enough to prove that when the Ampersel War broke out, the ‘Grey Field War’ of the underground world had already erupted for a long time.

Going forward, he has not even established his own foundation, and it is even less likely to affect the entire world of Warnde. That being said, only one problem can be explained:

The world right now is not the same as the world of Amber Sword. In history, Her Majesty did not have such a plan, and the history and future of the two worlds were originally on two parallel but similar paths.

What Xuejie said may be true.

Brando couldn’t help but take a breath, the fact that it was a little difficult for him to accept, after all, he had come to the present step by relying on his vision for the future. He looked up. Looking above the plain, light brown eyes crossed cavemen’s tents, migrating scorpion beasts, and rag-like flags of the Georgian flag that fluttered in the wind. His eyes gave birth to an unclear color, as if looking At that time, the torrent of history rolled forward. Crush everything that he knows, and even get rid of the shackles of space, and you can see that the long and complicated fate of the river lingers on the mountains and plains, a layer of hazy mist covering the entire Eruin, and even the entire Above Vond.

This is the fragmented vision and future.

But shaking his head slightly, Brando couldn’t help but be surprised to find that he didn’t seem too afraid of the result. That feeling is like after experiencing a lot of challenges and trials, the weak and illusory “reliance on the future” in the heart can be turned into a bubble at any time, but his own heart has become more firm. An indescribable confidence seemed to turn into a shining sword in his hand. As long as he held it tightly, he could feel its true and cold touch, and those who depended on him and depended on him were like strength behind him. The source.

Brando even had a feeling in his heart. With such a power, as long as he gently wielded his sword, the fog on the road seemed to disappear naturally. Behind the fog, he had a frank avenue.

That was the fate of Eruin, and his fate.

History may have changed, but it has a sense of grasping its own destiny and pulse. This strange feeling is wonderful and tough, and it is rooted in the heart.

…

Of course, Lesmeca would not know that her simple opening remarks would cause so many feelings in the young Lord Lord. She saw Brando’s silence, and then looked at the look of others, all the nobles present It was astonished that it was clearly not clear what the so-called ‘great migration’ meant. Lesmeca seemed to be very satisfied with the effect of her words, and did not continue to speak. She is a woman who is very good at speech art. Naturally, it is best to let these humans elicit topics at this time before she can take her The description below is even more popular.

Sure enough, as expected, a decently dressed male aristocrat asked, “This beautiful … madam, what you mean by migration, I don’t quite understand what you mean.” Represents the mind of most people present. After he spoke, almost everyone’s eyes were focused on Lesmeca’s bright face.

Ms. Medusa smiled slightly: “As you can see, the so-called migration … is just colonization.”

“Colonial?” The nobles were a little puzzled. After all, in common sense, the surface world is not suitable for cavemen to survive. What’s more, Qorgendigang is vast and wide. It seems that the population of these underground residents has not yet burst into population to occupy the surface world, right?

“What happened to the underground world?” Someone asked.

Lesmeca glanced in that direction with an admiration, and replied, “Good guess, the reason is because of the demon.”

“demon?”

There was an exclamation from the aristocracy. In any legend, the devil is the most extreme evil creature under the scorching prison, and their existence is a taboo for the surface world. In the past ten centuries, the temple has severely cracked down on any evil cult and individual related to demons, but secret assemblies and associations have never been able to sever, blood sacrifices, live sacrifices, and cruel and **** rituals. However, most of the people present were knowledgeable big men, and they would not die like a fool when they heard only a few words, but the problem is that since the Azure Knight defeated the Twilight Dragon, the demon seems to be silent. Countless years. How can they be related to the upheaval of the underground world?

“The demon invaded the Gorges, the many underground cities that came from under the river of sulphur, representing chaos and destruction, destroyed the scorched plains and the tip of the ashes, leaving only blood and fire behind the burning footprint; Residents are naturally not immune, including me and my people … “Lesmeca seemed to remember something, and she couldn’t help flashing a look of astonishment on her face.

“what did you say?”

“Martha is on, and those scorching prisoners are starting to move again?”

Obviously this time, it wasn’t just exclaim. Lesmeca’s words caused a lot of commotion among the crowd. There was a mixed and surprised voice among the nobles, and everyone seemed to be digesting this message, and they looked different. Especially in this season, it is inevitable that people will associate the abnormal behavior of the demon with the rare magic tide, which is obviously not a wonderful association.

Most people’s faces are a little bad, and some people can’t help remembering the battle of Ampelsel six months ago. The power struggle between Eruin and the Temple of Fire played down the demons behind this war, but now they But he recalled it again.

“Did those **** Doomsday prophesies be true, the rare magic tide is changing the future. The mortal era is almost over !?”

“The Dragon of Twilight will really rise from the chaos. Those devils in the scorching **** are its pioneers?”

A murmur of voices rang out among the crowd, and those who were slightly timid couldn’t help but even shiver. After all, if that was the case, it would be the last Глава of the Black Prophecy-the sign of the end of the world. Twilight battle.

The nobles have finally made Brando come back from contemplation. He heard the word devil and frowned slightly. As for the apocalyptic in the aristocracy, those who walked the streets and hide their heads, because of the holy The ban and search of the temple, these people did not dare to preach in public, but dared to pass the so-called ‘doctrine’ in private, a considerable part of them were cultists themselves, and the rest were mostly speculative. It is open to question how credible the ‘prophecy’ of the population is.

However, this kind of worry is not groundless, although in many legends the Azure Knight killed the Twilight Dragon, but as a player, Brando knows it well. As the ultimate boss of “The Sword of Amber”, the Twilight Dragon In the end, we still have to meet the players, not to mention in the real poem, the knight of the sky just seals the dragon of twilight and brings the beginning of the mortal era. The recovery of chaos is inevitable. After the formation of the great demon tide in the game, the war slate and wolf disaster have become apparent, followed by the battle between the night and the wizard. Symptoms, but it’s still too early for the current Warnde.

When Brando thought about it, he jumped slightly.

Is it really early?

His eyes subconsciously crossed the battlements, and once again fell on the plains, where the caveman figures gathered some kind of sign, or a subtle voice in his heart, reminded him something. What happened to the river of sulfur under the hot hell. Why did the war between the dark elves and demons break out so early? Subconsciously looking back, his eyes met Nimesis behind him, and Brando suddenly realized that the female knight was looking at herself, the latter faintly showing the same anxiety in the purple and dark eyes.

What an eventful season! He sighed suddenly, and the tide of evil was formed in advance. The Azure Gun happened to happen suddenly at this time. The strong intervention of the empire and the Bugatians were uncharacteristically enthusiastic about the world, yes, and the return of the silver elves. Everything here is related and plausible to various periods in history, as if the progress of the game’s story has suddenly accelerated but then merged together, although he still doesn’t understand what happened behind it. What has driven all this, but I also feel that the times have changed, the old era has passed away, the new era has begun, and the history is bound to be magnificent.

“But I’d rather be born in a peaceful and peaceful age …” He couldn’t help but feel a little upset, which had nothing to do with him. However, it is not necessarily easy for Eruin to survive in the gap under such a large environment.

“What are you talking about?” Nimeiss didn’t hear Brando’s belly, but guessed a bit, she couldn’t help but frown.

“Uh … nothing.” After a period of getting along, Brando has gradually figured out the temperament of this strange ‘sister of school’, knowing that if the other party hears such a lazy declaration, he will most likely want to Frown. Quickly changed his words: “I just feel something.”

“Feeling something?”

Brando nodded slightly, he was not telling lies.

The turmoil and war brought by the ancient slate, the ensuing wolf disaster, and even the great demon tide itself, but they may not be all the reasons-before he crossed, “Sword of Amber” was in a mature At the end of the Глава , the next Глава has begun to reveal: the second eastward movement of Madara, the battle of the Alkash Mountains is just a prelude, and the vagabond on the Eastern Great Plain mentioned in the prologue, In that environment. The entire continent is just as impatient as it is now.

This is more than just a jihad.

Brando couldn’t help but think of the slate of war-the slate was born, and then?

Whether it is seven days and seven nights, the wolf walks in the wilderness …

…

Looking west from King Street, the main street of Port Ruen, the snow-white streets and the row of roofs descend on this level. At the end of the field of vision, it converges on a clear blue mirror. In the port area, rows of ivory towers are inserted into the clouds, dividing the sea in the eyes.

This is the first class berth area of ​​the port.

Although purely in terms of the size of the port, the largest port in the south of the Sublime Sea, the new sea pearl Luen Port may not be as good as Ampelsel-the latter is, after all, a hub to communicate between the two outer seas, and ships from dozens of countries In different seasons, they will choose to anchor here, but as a commercial hub of a small kingdom, Ampelsel also does not have the unique style of the Imperial Port.

A century ago, the magic guide technology was introduced to the mainland from the Hazel people, the magic guide power center was invented, and the floating warships came out, and a dedicated wharf came into being. This is the first class berth. Prior to this, all the ports in the entire mainland of Voend had no special berths. In all the quay areas of each port on the mainland, even the quay where the emperor’s ships are anchored, can only be called the top Wait for the berth or the royal exclusive berth.

For the emerging thing of floating warships, its special nature determines that it can and can only appear in front of the world as the most important military equipment, so all ports with special berths have been given another special Meaning: Naval fortress.

This is the case in Port Rune.

Port Ruen is one of the three reserve bases of the Imperial Navy. Although it is not commonly used, it exists as a logistic base for winter training. Although the main force of the Cruz Empire’s navy will not be stationed here, as long as it enters the lofty sea, Will rely on this port to supply supplies. As a logistic base, in fact, there are still several warships in Port Ruen on weekdays. Some of these warships belong to the local fleet and part of the empire’s detachment. However, since the invasion of Georgenda, the imperial navy thought that Port Ruen It may not be able to withstand an offensive attack from the land. In order to prevent the fleet from falling into the enemy’s enemy, it has made its own claim to send the detachment originally stationed here to the violet region.

Because the imperial navy stationed in Port Ruen does not belong to local jurisdiction, even if the owner of Port Ruen and the port administrator Wallas vigorously oppose it, it will eventually be ignored.

“It turned out to be an extremely wise decision,” Charles stood on the horizontal aisle at Pier 14, taking a deep breath, and at this height, the oncoming wind blew his robes to hunt and hunt. The cold air seemed to pour directly into the depths of the lungs, which made people more and more sober. Looking down, the bay of Port Ruen has turned into a small piece of dark blue glass under a thousand feet. The strait and trestle extending from the port area to the bay are fragmented and fragmented, but also very beautiful.

With a dog’s tail grass in his mouth, he continued: “Although the upper tiers of the empire are extremely bureaucratic, they are ineffective, and those adults obviously understand that those guys in the area are better than them, and they ca n’t count on them to be reliable. The Empire’s fleet is still here, and most of it falls into our hands. “

Shire said this to Yuta next to him, paying no attention to the ugly faces of several Cruz local officials on the side—opposite the horizontal aisle, there was a shimmering airspace between the two towers facing each other. Constitutes this special berth. Ruen’s air port was only built ten years ago. It is still brand new in this type of building, but it has already been stained by the fire. The dragon beast’s attack left a striking scar here, almost three points. One of the berths has been completely damaged-he can almost conclude that the port was not prepared for anything at all until the attack.

So if that fleet was still here, it would probably be turned into a firework in the air.

Utta nodded slightly. Although the war between Dragon Beast and the floating warship had already exceeded the limit of the maid commander’s imagination, she could see the clue in the habits of the local officials of those empires. ; On the one hand, those guys seemed to have a hook in her eyes and looked at her with indignation, and on the other hand, they dismissed her identity. Such a nobleman, she saw too much in Eruin What kind of people are they?

However, she did not have the mood to echo the ridicule of the mage. Compared to that, she was more concerned about the task that Brando had ordered: In her eyes, those wizard apprentices in robes were busy on the bridge, but She did n’t know what she was doing, let alone how she was doing. She knew that there was not much time left for them. She couldn’t help looking at the young witch who looked indifferent. It was difficult for her to settle down.

“Mr. Shire, Lord Lord …”

Yuta finally couldn’t help but ask, but before she finished speaking, she saw Shir turned back and put her index finger on her.

The latter was looking up, staring at the shimmering airspace between the towers, his eyes staring, as if something interesting had been discovered: “Shh, Ms. Yuta-there is already movement.”

I saw a ripple rippling from the empty space, as if a stone was thrown into the calm water.

“Contacted, Teacher Shire!” One apprentice shouted, his voice intermittently in the wind.

“Very good, drop the anchor immediately!”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 119 Shadow of the Fleet (1)

(Do you think I’m getting worse)

Today’s Valhalla is no longer what it used to be. This jade-like city of trees has grown day by day under the careful maintenance of light and spirits. This giant tree can be seen in many places in the border of Seoul. But from a local’s perspective, unlike four months ago, the changes on this giant tree have become more dramatic since the ‘mysterious wizards’ who came from above the sky.

In the doubtful and even frightened eyes of the world, horizontal branches emerged from the jade-like crown of the giant tree. These branches curled downward to form a gate-like shape, and the wizards in silver robes gathered on the trunk again. Full of dense runes, at night, you can even see the colorful glow of these magical texts a dozen miles away.

When people haven’t figured out exactly what happened above, a more astonishing scene came to this land.

It’s a spaceship.

Those ships that really float in the air, the floating ships that the locals have only heard in the legend-full of people and materials, sailing from the north with sails, starting with a few pieces, and then Dense fleets, some of these ships leave as soon as they come, while others dock alongside the giant tree, but after half a month, Valhalla has the prototype of the airport-until now, all talents In response, what the mysterious wizards were doing.

The harbour bridge formed by the trunk of Valhalla obviously has more natural advantages than the human tower on the ground. The harbour tower is more like a dock built by the Bugatians on the floating city, so the wizards from the Silver Society Designing such an airport is more handy. The construction of the airport within the transaction between the two parties progressed very quickly. The man in the silver robe, Maned, stood on the bridge and looked at the completed Pier 11 and the embryonic Piers 12 and 13. His gaze was not to admire his busy colleagues in the airport-but to stare at the ripples in the space between the curly tree doors.

“The coordinates of the anchor point are south of the sublime sea of ​​Andrea!” At the beginning of his whistle, a silverrobe wizard had accurately reported a series of data. Manede suddenly woke up, flashed silvery eyes, and immediately turned back and ordered: “Go and ask Ms. Antitina to come.”

He hesitated for a moment:

“And Mr. Tania.”

“Immediately!”

And added a fiercely

…

A gust of cold wind blew across the city wall above the sea, with an abundance of rain. After the midsummer, the rainy season continues along the coast of the Sublime Sea, and such sea breeze usually indicates the onset of a storm. The little prince sneezes gently in the cold wind, Brando pats his shoulders, knowing that I am afraid Only a few people expected this. He looked up and looked at the Cruz nobles present. Although the previous topic about the resurgence of the Twilight Dragon sounded terrible, it was too far away for mortals. After a short period of panic and panic, Cruz’s nobles quickly calmed down.

After all, even if the battle of twilight is really about to come, it won’t help all day long, not to mention the fate of Warnd in the future. Still, the predicament is more important now. Being drunk, dreaming, and playing in time, was originally the patent of noble masters.

Brando even saw some aristocrats trying to compliment Lesmeca: “I’m so sorry to hear your such unfortunate experience, beautiful … uh, ma’am, but after all, you finally escaped and came to the surface world, didn’t you? Is this at least a thankful thing? “Opening is a mischievous middle-aged nobleman-complimenting a beautiful lady-whether the lady has a snake hair or an erected pupil, placed on In any of the aristocratic circles on Warnland, it is not a shame, but on the contrary, it also reflects their gentlemanliness.

Brando shook his head slightly, but Ms. Medusa seemed to enjoy such a compliment, only to see her smile: “It is true. But it is slightly correct that I can be here, but not just Because of the favor of the **** of luck … “

When he heard this, Brando frowned subconsciously, he looked in that direction, and surely saw Lesmeca throwing an inexplicable gaze at himself.

“I can appear here and get acquainted with you. But thanks to the salvation of a heroic knight, the demons who enslaved my clan were summoned by some evil forces in the surface world and invaded the kingdom of Eruin. It was this gentleman who led your army of humans to defeat this demon army. Save me, in fact, I have not yet had time to thank him personally. “

Lesmeca’s chanting voice seemed charming and pleasing, but he could not help but frown deeper at Brando, and he even felt a few envious glances from there to himself—Amperser The battle of Seoul was not a long time ago, but this battle involved the battle between the Temple and the Eruin, and several behemoths within the empire, and even the attractiveness of ‘Demon Invasion’. The eyeball vocabulary, therefore, has been well known among the nobles of the empire within half a year, and it is naturally no stranger to those legendary young nobles under Princess Eruin in that war. Who is Lesmeca talking about, They naturally knew it.

It is naturally jealous to be grateful for such a great beauty.

Only Brando himself was still frowning, thanks to a Medusa, which didn’t sound quite right. Although Lesmeca described herself as a weak and weak girl who couldn’t help but feel like it, but Brando’s heart But they are very calm. The clans of the matriarchal clan underneath do not necessarily know what kind of generation they are. The surface world has another name for them: the snake banshee. This title is used to describe the indifference and selfishness of these creatures, and like Playing with conspiracy.

In particular, he also knows that although these guys have a bad relationship with the dark elves at the tip of the ashes, the culture of the two seems to be in the same vein, excluding the conflicts over beliefs, and the personality is a smash in the sky.

Of course, this is not surprising, because it is the basic law for the survival of the underground world. In the dark underground, the calculation of each other is just like a regular meal.

“She was asking your Highness Haruze very early about you.” At this time, Nimesis looked at that direction. Reminded in a low voice.

Brando froze a little, probably not expecting that Nimesis would take the initiative to remind himself, and could not help asking a little flattered, “How can you let this woman be next to the little prince, she was obviously conceived.”

“It was His Royal Highness’ decision, and Her Royal Highness did not object.”

Brando looked back at her with a surprised look: “You have no objection?”

Nemesis stared into his eyes without answering.

“I see. That’s your attitude as a subordinate. But I don’t think so.” Brando couldn’t help shaking his head.

“So from the perspective of Wang Dang, you are also speculative.” Nimesis replied flatly.

Brando took a moment to realize that this is the senior sister who reminded himself without leaving a trace: yeah, no matter how integrated into this world, but he is him, half of Sophie ’s soul makes him and this world Many are out of character. But Brando doesn’t plan to change. What he wants to change is this world and this ancient kingdom. “It’s not necessarily correct to tie hands and feet, I don’t want to repeat the same mistakes.” He replied softly.

“whatever.”

In return for such an answer.

When Brando looked back again, he took a vigilant look at Lesmeca, who apparently noticed his gaze, but didn’t care. He still smiled with goodwill and stared at him from afar. The prismatic pupils had a deep meaning, as if with a profound meaning. Brando frowned slightly, but to his surprise, Lesmeca did not walk in this direction, but looked away after an instant, as if everything before was really just expressing gratitude.

“Is this an escape?” Brando was a little surprised. But if this is really the woman’s attempt, then she must hope that it will fail, because at this moment he has no intention to question the other party’s attempt, let alone he is not worried about what the woman can do alone-if it is against him Come, he will not be afraid of anything. If he went to the little prince or long princess, he believes that the sister will not be unaware.

And it is at this moment. He felt a slight warmth of his palms and quickly spread out his palms-there was a magical rune of messaging that he had left with Shire.

…

A moment later, Brando looked back solemnly, his eyes falling on the count of Alcons. The latter apparently noticed Brando’s previous use of messaging. Although he is also a Cruz aristocrat, after all, in a high position, he can barely be regarded as a few of these people have a slightly longer-term vision, others may still be in a dream, but Alcons understands what they face now This situation, especially when he almost fell into the hands of the Georgian people, that experience does not want to come again, so when Brando’s eyes fell on him, the majestic Earl immediately understood and returned Commanding over his head, “Wolas, come here.”

Viscount Wallas heard the summons, and immediately turned into a spirit, respectfully came to Brando, and whispered, “What are you commanding, Lord?”

Brando couldn’t help but cast an admiring look at Count Alcons before answering, “My wizards are ready. Have you asked the Lord Viscount to lead us to the dock area, the caveman will use it as In the rear, it is clear that Port Ruen will not be left in the hands of the empire for too long, and we are running out of time. “

Wallas froze for a moment, as if he didn’t realize what the young earl said before him. Although he had heard the same thing before, he never dreamed that the other person would be serious-he was originally I thought the other party just put on a tough attitude and gave them these Cruz people a dismissal and justly got the command of Port Ruen, but the problem is that he didn’t lie before. At this moment it is really impossible to find even a sampan.

Thinking of this, the Lord Viscount could not help but asked with sweat: “Sir, do you mean that your wizard has cleared the berth? But, sir, we … we really did not lie to you, the port There are no boats in it! “

Maybe it was because he wanted to express his meaning too much, and Voras subconsciously raised his voice. The conversation between the two immediately attracted the attention of other nobles on the city wall. Most of these nobles were not involved in decision-making, and Only a small number of them have experienced previous negotiations with Wallas. Most other people only know that Brando has vowed to assure them that there are still ships available in the port, so they wishfully think that there is still a problem in the port of Ruen. Fewer ships moored, and Brando’s job was to requisition them. Then take all of them away without any knowledge. In fact at this moment almost all the ships in the whole port have sunk to the bottom of the bay.

At this moment when I heard Wallace’s words, these people could not help but show a stunned or even incredible look, but after a moment of silence, someone immediately scolded them out:

“What nonsense are you talking about, Mr. Wallas, what do you mean without a boat?”

“No boat. How can we leave this ghost place?”

The nobles were anxious, and the questioning became louder and louder, and soon they buzzed, but these people knew who their destiny was in at the moment. Apparently, the captive life made them at least understand. Here is who is the boss, so few people dare to question Brando’s head. But even so, Brando still frowned, and he couldn’t help but glanced coldly at everyone present, angrily: “Shut up for me!”

There was a moment of silence above the city wall, and it took a while before the aristocrat hurriedly asked, “But, Lord Count …”

“Shut up.” Brando interrupted these people mercilessly: “I’m taking you away from this place now, instead of trying to find a way to take us away, I haven’t asked you for any advice, you just give me Obediently don’t make any noise. “

He glanced back at the nobles with suspicion, and then turned back to look at Wallas, who apparently understood that he had done something, buried his head deeply, his head full It is fine and dense sweat beads. Brando glanced at this guy before answering coldly: “When did I say I want you to prepare the boat? Or did I speak Cruz? Mr. Viscount, I will let you take you to the dock area, Do I need to repeat it a third time? “

“But …” Wallas replied tremblingly, obviously he couldn’t imagine how the young Earl turned out of the boat empty handed, especially if it wasn’t a boat or two, to evacuate Port Ruen. Take everyone away, at least a whole fleet. According to the poor Viscount, the young Earl could not hide his face and was clearly prepared to find the scapegoat, and the scapegoat could only be him. How frightened he was.

“Nothing but,” Count Alcons interrupted, “just do what the Count said, immediately.”

“This …” Wallace looked bitter, but now that his lord Lord had spoken, he naturally had no room for refutation. He only sighed and walked down the wall in despair.

The count of his own count, Count Alcons, naturally fell into his eyes, and he calmly looked at Brando: “Count Tongel …”

“Relax,” of course Brando understands what the rue of Port Rune wants to say: “I won’t joke with you at this time, you go to the pier area first, and I will come later.”

Alcons listened to Brando’s answer, and said nothing more, nodded gently, and turned and left. The other nobles on the city wall apparently noticed the dialogue between the two, but since Count Alcons, the leader, has already made such a statement, the rest of the people naturally dare not easily oppose it. Leaving the city wall one at a time, leaving Nimesis alone with Brando.

“Is there something wrong?” The Knightess stared at Brando and asked.

Brando froze slightly. He didn’t realize that the other party was so observant. He didn’t know whether Xuejie had noticed from his own face or from his last sentence. He hesitated for a moment before saying, “Nothing. , The problem is not big, you go first. “

Nemesis stared at him with dark eyes, without saying a word, and then calmly said, “Is it a Bugatti?”

Brando’s eyes widened in surprise, and he could guess that for a moment, he almost really found a hint of familiarity that belonged to the sister-in-law of Bai Yan from the unsmiling horsewoman.

Nimesis stared at Brando’s expression, and seemed to have found the answer from the other person’s changing complexion, and did not need to answer any more. She turned slightly and lost a sentence: “You better be quick , The smell of sulfur in the air. “

The dragon queen apparently noticed that they had entered the port of Ruen. The scent of sulfur in the air foreshadows the sign before the arrival of the dragon beast. Brando stared at Nimesis’s back for a long while, then turned around and opened his palm. The magical rune of uploading information in his palm is shining, but the image appearing in the palm of his hand is not a projection of Shire, but a delicate and beautiful villain—to be precise, the fairy lady Tania Full body portrait.

“Ms. Tania, why did you come in person and what happened?” Brando asked, frowning, staring at the little man.

“Why, I was surprised to see it? I asked Mr. Shir to use magic to transfer the contact between me and him, so that I could directly contact you-Mr. Brando, or Lord Lord.” Ms. Fairy was flat. To answer.

“The point is, it’s my money,” Brando replied angrily. The magic of remote positioning coordinates is huge. It can be said that every second is burning money.

“In simple terms, good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?”

“I just want to know if you promised me anything ready!” Brando replied gritted teeth.

Tanya was silent for a moment.

“Of course, Bugatians never break their word.”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 120 Shadow of the Fleet (2)

(It feels like Kaka, still trying to write a Глава . I still want to ask for a monthly ticket for Xiao Hei’s Disaster.)

The shadows glanced over the plain as if a huge sickle swept across the meadow, causing the grass to roll over, and the cavemen marching in the grass screamed and fled. A dragon beast was passing by from low altitude, followed by a second head and a third head, one after another, with a huge wingspan covering the sky and the sky, and the dragon group walking in the air. The strong wind raised her long black hair, and her hair swept across her face. Modus looked up at the scene with a playful look, looking very close to far from her field of vision. The broad horizon seemed to form a flat sky. The arc, at the farthest end of the arc, at the end beyond sight, the walls of humans and the tip of the tower are shining.

That’s where Port Ruen is—

…

At this moment, bells were ringing in the port of Ruen, and one fast horse after another was carrying the port guard’s messenger to and fro between the streets and alleys, and the sound of horseshoes like storms fell on the slate. It seems to fall in the hearts of the people. There is a sad cloud in the dock area, and many port officials and the fleeing Cruz aristocrats brought by Brando from time to time gloomily look at the bay-as if only seeing a plank of wood floating on the sea can make They were a little more at ease, but unfortunately, the water between the dozens of trestle docks that stretched straight into the bay was clean and empty, not even an extra spray.

Cavemen were gathering above the plains.

The Gryphon knight who flew back from the plain also detected the signs of the dragon beast.

Obviously, the Georgian army behind them had found their tracks and was preparing to attack the city. The bad news followed, and the good news seemed to be none. At the moment, Rogers and others in the crowd were no better than others, although they had some confidence in the young Earl from Eruin. But as time passed by bit by bit, it seemed that it became harder to say how much such confidence was left.

“The sulphur smell in the air is getting heavier,” Trevor sniffed and frowned, “The wind is coming from the sea, and we can all smell the sulphur smell here. I’m afraid of dragons The group is very close. “

“Perhaps that adult is coming soon …” Rogers soothed in a low voice.

“Really fast?” Trevor looked up at the sea. Don’t talk about the ship in the direction of the dock. Even a guard could not see it. It didn’t look like a fleet would suddenly appear.

“Trevor, there is no need for that adult to deceive us,” Nasha lay weakly on the stretcher and replied weakly: “Even if the dragon beasts really arrived, the city defense can still support it for a while. … “She seemed to give her companions some confidence. But his face was not so good. After all, if the Pegasus knight could be really useful, the ships in the port of Ruen would not have been burned completely. Everyone understands this truth. In the end, she couldn’t speak for herself, stopped and whispered, “Kui, tell me …”

Rogers and Tefrey also looked back, looking at the young brunette. Although the youngest of the four members didn’t speak much, it was in every word. Calm and calm, the more time the other party’s judgment becomes more reliable.

Kui looked up and calmly replied, “I thought what he said before, I don’t know if I heard it wrong.”

“What did you hear wrong?”

“I didn’t pay too much attention at the time, but now I think back. The lord asked the berth that Count Alcons had prepared for him, as if it were a special berth …” The young black-haired man frowned, and answered infrequently. Road.

“what did you say!?”

The wind seemed to change suddenly above the field, and dark clouds began to converge on the sea.

Time passed for more than ten minutes in the stillness, but there was still no movement on the sea surface. Anxiety is spreading among the crowd, especially among Cruz’s aristocrats, who inevitably begin to whisper, although many people still have a little hope-hope that Brando will be a miracle at the last moment, only one minute at a time In seconds, this hope is becoming increasingly slim.

After disappointment, the voice of questioning grew out—think and understand how it was possible to turn a fleet of white teeth into a fleet, which they believed before.

The Cruz aristocrats were a bit ugly, and some even suspected that Brando and his team had secretly abandoned them and left. Fortunately, before this story spread, Princess Enid and Magdale arrived with the Eruin envoy. The rumor was suppressed, Cai Shengsheng suppressed the commotion. But then another statement spread among the crowd. Although not everyone was present when the count of Alcons and Wallas handed over before, there were always some nobles who had witnessed the situation at the time. Waiting for these nobles Reacting from the anxiety, someone remembered like the dark-haired young man, when Brando asked Viscount Wallas to prepare them for the first class berth in the port.

Floating Fleet?

Everyone looked up to the sky subconsciously. The white ivory towers were neatly arranged over the port area like comb teeth. However, the airspace between the towers was still a clear space, except for a little light. Ring is spinning.

“Is that Lord Earl really able to come here with a floating fleet?” The Cruz aristocrat present was skeptical again.

“Do n’t dream about it, where did the Eleuins come from?” This time, the port officials who broke the fantasies of the port were the port officials of Port Ruen, most of whom were local gentry aristocrats, and other fugitive nobles on the dock. They had previously been reluctant to sacrifice the port—especially to a group of Eruins, but had been chased out of the airport by Shire, authorized by Count Alcons, and greatly lost in front of everyone. One face, so although I knew that the Eruins had come to maintain the first class berths at the airport, they deliberately stood by.

In fact, from the heart, these people did not believe that these Eleuins could become a floating fleet. Besides, they had never seen the ability of Brando. As Cruz people, they would never believe a group Hunks will be more powerful than them-this mentality, the nobles who were present at the scene once owned it, but only after experiencing the one-night battle in Blackstone. It’s more or less turned around.

“… You can’t say that. As far as I know, the Royal family still has a floating fleet.” A voice retorted in the crowd, not giving these local nobles the face, in fact, fleeing the nobles and these local nobles. I am not familiar with it, even from the point of origin. It is even more expensive. After all, most of these port officials are only vassals of the Count of Alcons, and the other nobles present still have so few statuses that are not inferior to Alcons himself.

Hearing this rebuttal, the port official’s face that was previously spoken was suddenly ugly. Why didn’t he actually know that the Royal family had a fleet of its own, but from the proud navy of the Cruz Empire? The navy that the elves helped build, not even as good as the local fleet, could hardly be called a real fleet, but a child’s toy. As port officers of the empire, they were more or less affected by this thinking, and they ignored the worthless fleet directly.

“That’s also called the fleet? A group of unfamiliar dry ducks!” He cursed secretly in his heart, but he also understood that the other’s identity was higher than himself, after all, he didn’t dare to say this, and only sneered: “Since everyone also Knowing that it was the fleet of the Royal family, it was difficult to say whether the Earl could move. If I remember correctly, the Earl is not a member of the royal family. He is not an extraordinary ambassador, but an ambassador. 10,000 steps back. Even if he can mobilize this fleet, it is different from most people’s imagination. In fact, the floating warship itself does not have the ability to transmit. The delivery of the fleet depends on the wizards and the arrangement in the fleet. A good large portal, which relies heavily on the temple’s empire, but I don’t think the Eruins have this capital. “

Although these local officials are inferior to most of the nobles who are here to flee, they are familiar with it. After all, the understanding of port affairs and even maritime affairs is much greater than that of other people present. The port affairs official said so that other people present No reason to refute. It is true that the Eruin had a fleet. But that was the only fleet in that little kingdom. Let ’s not say whether Brando is eligible for arbitrary transfer. Even if he is eligible for transfer, the distance from Eruin to Run is thousands of miles away. Teleported so far, do the Eruins have this ability?

At least in the minds of most Cruzians, the Eruins certainly don’t have this ability.

Although they have to admit that the young Count Elluein is better than them at the moment, it is only an individual after all. It is not surprising that one or two geniuses may be born in a kingdom, not to mention the sword master The example of Darus is there, and it is not unacceptable to these imperial nobles. But the fleet is different. The comparison of the naval strength between the two countries shows the difference in comprehensive strength between the two countries. Obviously, it cannot be changed by one or two geniuses. The gap between the kingdom of Eruin and the empire That’s obvious, you can’t do it.

Even if the empire wants to transport a local fleet to a place as far away as Eruin, it is necessary to arrange the legal array in advance, and even enable the flame of the fire, and it can be done by consuming a lot of materials and energy. With these things swaggering through the city, unless they were prepared to attack the imperial capital from the beginning?

However, it was obviously impossible for the nobles present.

The port official was proud to see other people’s faces getting worse-although if Brando could not change a fleet out of thin air, he would probably not be able to run in the port himself, but he looked forward to it with others at first Unlike, he never thought that the Eruins had this ability, only when the other party was a liar. At this moment, he can step on the opponent’s two feet, and he is naturally very happy, so he continues: “This may disappoint everyone present, if you want to teleport the fleet to any one without preparation Places, I’m afraid the empire can’t do it, let alone the gang of Eruins. “

He said this, the aristocracy present couldn’t help feeling even lower. After all, no matter how cruz people thought that Brando was capable, he would never admit that even the Empire could not do it. Do it-after all, this is not a competition between one or two people, but a comparison of national strength. After all, even if you have confidence in Eruin, you can’t say that Eruin is more powerful than Cruz Empire. This kind of laughable generous words come.

And the port official thinks so. He apparently felt that this sentence had already been concluded, and no miracle would ever happen, but in this case, a calm voice came from the crowd and asked: “What do you mean? Does it mean that it can still be done, just that the Empire can’t? “

Hear this question. The port official couldn’t help but jump at his eyelids and immediately looked angrily in that direction. He wanted to see who was so clueless: the Empire could not do it. This is simply heaven and earth! But he only looked up. First, he saw Kui’s knight uniform, and then his gaze led to the simple badge on the chest of the young brunette. “Royal knight?” He almost thought he was wrong. I couldn’t help but wipe my eyes, only to find that the question to myself was really a real royal knight. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. He knew that most of these royal knights who traveled the place were the Knights of the Inner Court. After his face changed, he dared not replied: “That is only theoretical. Possibility, unless countless wizards are powering the fleet and casting teleportation spells … The number of wizards needed to do this is probably not enough to bring together all the wizards in Eruin. It is far from enough. “

What he meant was actually a death sentence for Brando’s vows. The minds of all the talents who have just been raised at the moment can’t help but sink deeply. Everyone can’t help but raise their heads subconsciously, watching the gloomy and immutable sky. There is still no movement between the towers, Lord Earl Is it a liar or a miracle. It seems to be revealed soon.

…

“see it?”

Wallas stared gloomily at the horizon and nodded, standing on top of the tower of the airport, he could already see a shadow floating in the sky towards the plain, which was the dragon beast. “The Pegasus Knights is ready to take off, but … I’m afraid it’s useless. Unless the Griffin Knights of the Border Guards Corps are here, I’m afraid that there won’t be any time delay …” He asked Marjorie stiffly. Answer-Not long ago, Brando sent the young sergeant to negotiate with him.

After Wallas said, he couldn’t help but look at the direction of the cross bridge again. As the head of the port, he is different from the short-sighted officials below. After all, he can see what these wizards from Eruin are doing, these wizards and wizards. The apprentice is really maintaining the port-not pretending. For a while, even he almost believed, or the Earl could really transform into a fleet, otherwise he would not be able to explain what the other party did.

But the problem is that, just like the port officials below, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn’t figure out how Brando sent Eruin’s royal fleet to this place.

“Mr. Marjorie,” he couldn’t help but asked a little harder: “Do you really think that your commander will be able to relocate the King Elune fleet to this place … I mean, our time is running out too much?”

After listening to this sentence, Marjorie only took his eyes off the horizon. He looked at the old guy with a strange look and replied, “When did you tell you that the King Elune fleet would come here? I am the fleet Sergeant, I can tell you plainly, Lord Earl is not qualified to mobilize the royal fleet. “

“Ah?” Wallas was almost stunned, he looked at the latter with a stunned look, and asked sully, “What are you doing here !?”

Marjorie shook his head calmly: “I don’t know, but Lord Earl has his own ideas. As a soldier, I only need to obey orders.”

After hearing this, Wallas almost turned black. The only hope for all of them was that Brando could mobilize Eruin’s Royal Fleet here, and that was it, in his eyes, it was a miracle. Now, the young sergeant told him calmly that their Earl might really have to change a fleet for them out of thin air. The question is, is Martha on board, can such a thing exist?

Viscount Wallas only felt that even if the sun hit the west, such a thing might not happen.

He stared at Marjorie with a stunned expression, and seemed to remember something after a vertigo, and hurriedly ran towards Brando, shouting angrily: “Mr. Brando, you have to give me an explanation!”

It was only that he did not take two steps and was stopped by a figure. It was Shire who stopped him. The latter smiled slightly. I’m in trouble, but trust me, he will not let you down. “

“You guys …” Wallace replied with anxiety and couldn’t help but answer: “Okay, I’ll see how you guys can change a fleet, **** Eruin!”

Hearing his words, he shrugged slightly.

But he did not lie, and Brando was in some trouble at the moment.

The trouble comes from the Bugatians

…

“Ms. Tania, I don’t quite understand what you mean.” Brando stared at the figure on the palm of his own face, and replied indignantly, “what exactly do you want to say.”

“I mean it simple, little guy, you know, those guys at the upper level of the Silver Institute don’t always like to play cards according to common sense. I just want to wake you up, don’t be too surprised.” Tanya seems like boiling water Usually answered lightly.

“I don’t care how you deal, as long as we complete our transaction as promised.”

“Is that right?”

After Tanya said this, she couldn’t help looking back subconsciously, and looked out of the window strangely.

There, outside the airport bridge in Valhalla, and even all the subjects in the entire fir collar, you can see the eastern sky flashing with silver, and the floating ships flashing from the light and mooring. In the mid-air, but in an instant, most of the sky was filled. Next, more dense light spots flickered. After each light spot disappeared, a wizard wearing a silver robe was left. Within a few minutes, there were countless such things over Valhalla. wizard.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 121 Silver boat

Antinina’s eyelids shone in silver, silently retreating from outside the window of the Valhalla tree. Tanya smiled slightly at her and passed on the image of Brando in her hand.

Beyond the sea of ​​trees, sails are woven like clouds—

…

“Lord Lord, you need to provide more anchor points.”

When Miss Chancellor’s soft tone was uploaded from the image in the communication spell, Brando froze slightly, raised her head and looked at Char, who was walking next to her. “What do the Bugatians want to do?” “I don’t know, Lord Lord, but they may not be a temporary surprise.” “I said why these old immortals talk so well this time, I thought it was my bargaining skill level. Raised. “Brando pouted subconsciously.

“Negotiation skill level?”

“You can understand the level of negotiation art.”

“Wizards never do business at a loss. This is a proverb put by bards along the coast of Silver Bay, and Lord Lord, your art of negotiation …” Sher shrugged, smiling slightly.

“Yes, it’s all because of the illusion given by some of the self-proclaimed wizards around me that makes me feel like they have become stupid in this era. It turns out that this is just an example.” Brando answered lightly. “Can it be done?”

“It takes a little time, but you need to know exactly how many anchor points the Bugatians need.” The young wizard licked his lips that were blown dry by the wind: “Are they planning to send a main fleet over?”

“Main fleet?”

That won’t happen.

Brando shook his head slightly.

…

Under the airport.

As the nobles who were fleeing were dumb, the situation gradually became under the control of the port officials of Port Ruen. A fat belly fatter sneered at the loopholes in the entire plan, but no one on the other side was familiar with port affairs and could not. Refuting that Magdale’s heart, which had been so easy to appease by her nun princess status, began to become uneasy and floating again. Grand Duke Viero almost got so angry that she tried to walk forward several times but was easily changed. Ned dragged herself on: “Oni, we can’t bother Her Royal Highness, the more we can’t make it easier at this time …” the gentle girl said almost tremblingly.

“I know, but I must kill that **** guy!”

“Ouni, I’m running out of energy, don’t be so excited—” Yenid almost cried.

On the other side, Qiyala calmly, as if watching a good show and watching all this coldly, she looked at her jealous little prince, who was also frightened beside her, and said with an old voice: “Hey, runny nose Little devil, stay away from me! You can rest assured, I’m not interested in arguing with these guys, Xia Zong can’t say anything.

“Sister Qiqiyala, you look at the sky …” Haruzer replied stupidly.

“Look at heaven—!”

Almost at the same moment, a scream was made in the crowd.

Everyone was a little stunned, their heads were raised subconsciously, and above the sky, a magnificent scene was unfolding-the ivory towering between the white towers of the clouds, and the area shimmering with shimmering light expanded thousands of times, It looks like a huge network, covering the entire airspace of Rune Harbor. In the turbulent airspace, silver rays flash and disappear, like a pair of silver pupils, which are closed as the eyelids open, Staring indifferently at the crowd of moths above the earth.

“What’s that?” All Cruz nobles settled down like a demon under this spectacular scene. Although they didn’t understand what was in the sky, they also vaguely guessed that this might be the same as the one from Eruin. Young Earl related.

But port officials have to understand much more. Their faces are constantly changing, and their expressions have a look that is both scary and incomprehensible.

“It’s an anchor point, why so many!” Someone finally shouted.

“Are they crazy, the airport will collapse!”

“These **** Eruin guys, they don’t understand anything at all, it’s a mess!” The chubby fat man opened his mouth, and then screamed hysterically, hundreds of anchors, it was like It is to transport hundreds of warships at the same time-but is it possible that the Eruin owns such a fleet, obviously obviously impossible, at least he will never believe it. In his opinion, there was only one possibility. Those **** Eruins did not understand anything, and they would make such low-level mistakes in the case of operating errors. “What the **** is that **** guy in Wallas doing!” The fat man only felt that his colleagues had not fulfilled any responsibility for surveillance, and shouted cursingly, “Hurry up, we’ll go up and stop them, or the port will be all over!”

A group of port officials reacted as if they were just waking up to the airport like a dream, but they just raised their feet and a low buzz sounded over the entire port, and then the ground began to shake slightly, for a while The clattering sound spread from deep in the ground, like some kind of glass breaking sound. The sound went from far to near, from small to loud, and then with a crisp crackle, there was a full crack on the ground. A half-meter-wide crack appeared in everyone’s vision. This crack extended from below the airport and pierced deep into the dock area, as if tearing the entire Ruen Port. Everyone was stunned. With the appearance of this crack, more small cracks began to appear on the ground. The ground of the entire port almost shattered into countless pieces almost instantly, and settled in the roar like waves. .

“Damn it, we’re all done with the scammers of the Eruin liar!” The fat man shouted pale and regretfully: “Look, this is who you believe.”

The fugitive nobles also panicked for a while and stood steadily looking at Princess Magdalen and his party in the center of the crowd, shouting: “His Royal Highness!”

Magdal gently bit her lip and frowned, but didn’t panic. She stared in the air, holding one hand with Dilferi next to her, and said softly, “Don’t panic, you look at heaven . “

The nobles looked for a moment, then looked up.

Above the sky

Wallace palely leaned on the railing above the bridge and stared at the scene that was happening in front of him. On his side, the counts of Alcons and Earl were not as good as they were. The three looked So focused that I did n’t notice that she was snotting and weeping and sorrowing Chen Brando ’s and Shire ’s “bad actions” of the port deputy: “Master Lord Volas, Lord Alcons, those The Eruins dropped too many anchor points, they must be crazy, the space law matrix of Port Ruen cannot withstand such a large shock, so the port will collapse! “

“Xiaguan can use his life to guarantee that those damned Eruins have no fleet at all, and they cannot summon so many ships—”

But the lieutenant’s words came to an abrupt end, because he opened his mouth wide and had seen the most incredible scene in his life.

Just above the airspace not far away, a little silver light spot changed from small to large, like a rapidly expanding light door. When the silver light expanded to the limit, a silver long horn had pierced out of it— —As the person in charge of the port, he naturally recognizes this thing—this is the mast, the bow mast. The mast is so long that he can fully estimate that there must be a giant ship behind the light gate, that is at least a first-class battleship, no, not even the main flagship of the empire, the supreme flame class. Nor may there be such a long mast, this can only be a super battleship.

But how could the Eruin have a super battleship?

The white ivory tower vibrates slightly in the shock of space, as if even the air around the tower makes a buzzing sound, the bow of the giant battleship slowly extends out of the light gate, first the mast, then the magic flickers. Silver shofar sail, followed by the bow statue. And when Volas, Count Alcons, and Count Jien saw the statue of the ship, they couldn’t help but look a little. The bust of the snake banshee flashing with silver light was so familiar that the three could not help but Slightly opened his mouth. Above the entire Warnde continent, only one of the forces would use such a bow.

Icon of Mana.

Mana is the goddess who has mastered the Ward magic network in the ancient legends of the Magi, and the weaver of the previous generation’s destiny. Her wise eyes symbolize knowledge and insight in the ancient times. Her abstract image of eyes is even more After thousands of years, it became a symbol of an organization. The Bugatians drew it on the spire of the silver tower, on the cover of the book of knowledge, on the silver sails above the floating clouds, and on the footsteps of all silver wizards.

This is the Eye of Insight, the symbol of the Silver Alliance, and at the same time, the descendants of these magisters’ associations are also flowing the blood of the magic goddess.

This is the battleship of the Bugatians.

The silver fleet appeared on the sky like the ocean. After the silver light flickered, the little ships appeared in everyone’s field of vision. The first level of completion was the second-class frigates. They were almost As soon as they arrived, they were densely formed into a defensive formation to prevent attacks from any direction, thereby protecting the main force fleet that transmitted more slowly.

Three Tier 1 battleships and one super battleship. Although Wallas, as a port official of the Empire, has never seen such a luxurious lineup in his life, even in the Cruz Empire, only one fleet can interact with such Fleet rivals.

It is also impossible for this fleet to stay in a reserve port such as Port Ruen.

“Martha is up.” He almost moaned and made such a voice.

…

“Is this the Bugatti’s handwriting, Lord Lord? Guess what it will cost to transfer such a fleet Bugatti.” Charles looked at this scene with admiration. Since the age of the stars, Bai Zhizhi People have not appeared on the earth for a long time, but this does not mean that they are declining and disappearing. On the contrary, these transcendental forces are watching the world at all times, and at this moment, They are showing to everyone in such a posture.

Right now.

The Bugatians were involved in jihad.

The people of silver were involved in mortal wars.

“At this moment, at least tens of thousands of wizards are at the end of Valhalla, trying their best to open the portal that spans thousands of miles,” Brando murmured.

He said that this sentence was a bit complicated in his heart, and he did n’t even know if it was a blessing or a curse. For a moment, he recalled those words that Ms. Tania had said to him a while ago-“This is the Silver Alliance The deal with you is just for you to help us regain the azure gun. In the agreement, we promised to build a navy for you, and agreed to sell and lease warships and Elunes. In the agreement, although we specified a minimum How many warships must be sold and leased to you, but there is no upper limit, so in a sense, we have not violated the agreement between the silver people and the world, our agreement is outside the war, and now it is nothing but It just happened. “

“Yes, this is just a coincidence—”

Brando understands that these treacherous wizards have indeed found a hole in the agreement, and there is no relevant content in the agreement between the two sides. It is obviously impossible for him to stipulate a hard limit for the lease and sale of warships. In fact, the two parties signed At the appointment, he also wished that the other party provided as much as possible for himself. But he never dreamed that it would be so much. The Bugatians say this is a coincidence, but is it really a coincidence? Brando didn’t know if the silver people’s claims were truly acceptable to the Holy Covenant and other human empires on the continent, at least for himself, he would never believe naively.

“Guess what is the real purpose of the Bugatians?” Thinking of this, he turned to ask Yuta and Marjorie not far behind.

At this time, the horizontal bridge of the airport had been tilted by the huge space shock, and even some places had broken. The head of the mercenary’s hand supported the cracked wall with a frown and replied: “Those sly wizards look Coming to the azure rifle is a must, they are using us as a cover! “

The answer was unexpected, but he shook his head.

“I used to think so, but now I want to know more about the role of the Buga people in the secret among the Silver Queen, the Temple of Fire, the Dragons, and my grandfather. Brando whispered, “I should have guessed long ago, how could these self-proclaimed censors of the world know nothing when the Dragons intervened in the crown of the Cruz Empire.”

“Master, you mean …” Yuta asked in surprise.

Brando nodded, and replied firmly: “The Bugatians already knew what the Queen of Silver was thinking, and now they can’t help it.”

The remaining three looked at each other in surprise and couldn’t help but a moment of silence, but at this moment Brando was thinking farther: the people of silver and the people of gold obviously had some kind of tacit understanding in the sacred covenant, these powerful The power of that year disappeared silently on the continent. According to the history that players are familiar with, this is the beginning of the mortal era, but is it really the case? At least in his opinion, this does not conform to the law of historical development.

Not only the Bugatians, Brando suddenly remembered the silver elves, and it was obvious that the silver people were returning to the mainland.

This seems to be faintly showing something.

“Mr. Earl,” of the few present, only Marjorie was not part of Brando’s system, so the young sergeant knew least of these secrets, and in fact he did not care about them in his opinion. Something far away from the fate of the kingdom of Eruin, and other things happening now worry him even more, and he had to say to remind Brando: “You better look at this—”

In the direction he pointed to, above the plains of Port Ruen, a dark cloud-like shadow was approaching quickly, which was the dragon beast.

There was a scream of sirens almost in an instant, and the guards above the city walls stared dumbfounded at the giant beasts clustered above the sky, spreading their wings, riding the wind, sweeping from ten miles away However, although it is far from the distance to enter the attack, the strong smell of sulfur has almost permeated the entire city. The army of Georgendi finally reached under the port city of Rune.

“It’s so fast.” Shire stared at the scene and couldn’t help lowering his lips.

“Dragon Queen probably thought that we had any connection with the sage of the earth, and was very afraid of us.” Brando quietly looked at the dark clouds in the sky and replied lightly.

This master-servant calmness annoyed Wallas, who was not far away, and could not help shouting: “Master, Mr. Shire, the transport of the fleet has not been completed, and they cannot be brought near the port. The frigate couldn’t stop these dragon beasts! “At this time, the port official no longer doubted Brando’s strength, but he was more worried about the young Earl’s defeat due to his efforts. He must know that the entire port is now alive and dead Already tied to this fleet that suddenly appeared.

“Don’t worry about it,” Brando said with a dumb look at the guy and said lightly.

“Don’t worry?” Wallas opened his mouth, and for a moment felt like he was living in a different dimension than the two **** Eruins in front of him.

Brando didn’t bother to pay attention to him, just looking back at the image of the communication technique. At this time, the image of the character in the communication technique changed from Antitina back to Tanya. The fairy lady first looked at Brando. Then he replied faintly: “Mr. Brando, Bugatians will not be involved in mortal wars. From now on, the command of this fleet will be given to you. Don’t let us down.”

“Aunt Tania, this joke isn’t funny at all,” Brando said angrily. “Do you think your remarks can be accepted by other forces?”

“Maybe, maybe not, but what does it matter?” Tania replied for granted.

“It’s okay …” Brando was dumbfounded.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 122 Debut (on)

On the continent, mortals may also witness countless changes and strange things in a short life, but for the defenders of Port Ruen, whether in the past or the future, I am afraid that I cannot forget what I saw after noon on this day everything of:

The dark clouds on the horizon seemed to be accumulating a storm. However, this storm was not dead. The heart throbbed in the dragon’s body. The thick breath was mixed with thunder and flames. The tough wings agitated every time as if The entire black sea rises and falls once. They are not dragons, but they are equally incomparable. Some people say that when the Empire ’s Golden Eagle Knights launched a cluster charge, the scene as if heaven was coming was impassioned and exciting, and at the same time it made their enemies tremble, but at this moment, when the dragon beast attacked, humans The cavalry in front of them seemed like a drop of sea, and any spirit would disappear without a trace.

At the head of Port Ruen, the soldiers above each tower are doing their best to sound the alarm, as if they don’t, they will be paralyzed and lose their strength on the ground. The jingling alarm sounded through the clouds. Above the city walls, the officers of the port guards watched the scene in front of them. They were already dry and soft. The last time the dragon beasts struck, they were directly above the clouds. After rushing into the port and burning down all the ships, they left, far from the intuitive terror that is today.

Everyone understands that these monsters came straight at them, and the entire port of Ruen will be ashes under their flames.

At this moment, the sky over the port seemed to be divided into two distinct sides, one side was clear and bright, and half of the sky was shining with gleam of white light. A silver battleship was changing from a phantom to reality, but the process was extremely slow; on the other side, It is a depressing dark red sky. The high temperature and flames rolled up when the dragon beast swept through the air seemed to burn through the clouds, causing the entire sky to burn. The air is filled with a sickening pungent sulphur smell that stimulates human sense of smell and taste. When the disparate scenes above mid-air are mixed, a bright fissure is created in the center, like a fissure in space, but in fact it is just a fissure. The optical illusion created by the chromatic aberration, this bright strip of light is slowly approaching the entire port, and heralds the advent of the final judgment in everyone’s mind.

The dragon beasts moved faster than expected, but it was just a blink of an eye. The black spots on these horizons became larger, and after a moment, it seemed that even the scales on their wings were clearly visible, in the sunken eyes. Mu Ran’s eyes and Bai Sensen’s teeth are even more frightening. The clouds of fire have not yet swept over the city walls, but the defenders of Port Ruen have shaken their will, fleeing the city in pieces, and no one has stopped them. At this moment, everyone’s heart is full of despair-human beings In front of this powerful force, this little force can’t even be called a praying arm as a car. Even the dragon beast does not need to make an attack. As long as it flies over the city wall, they can be turned into flying ash.

Although some people still did not escape, it was not because there was courage in the hearts of these people, but they knew that no one could escape at all. At this moment, the port has become a cage for life.

Vasily watched the despair of the entire Empire army, but he did not despise the cowardice of his colleagues. All courage was pale and meaningless in the face of absolute power. At this moment, whatever they did was useless. . The tower was roaring and trembling, the masonry used to build it was falling apart, rolling down to the ground, flames and high winds swept through, then it began to slump, Vasily fell to the ground without balance and watched the wall There are cracks after cracks, as if taunting softly to humans. He couldn’t help lowering the rope that connected the bronze bell above his head, his blood was stained with no trace of his hands, and there was a sea of ​​fire in his field of vision, and then monsters flew from the sea of ​​flames.

That is the dragon group.

The city walls of Port Ruen did not play any role in dragging, and even the effect of delaying a little time was minimal. The dragon beast swept across the plain outside the city wall, opened its wings and flew over the city wall, turning it into a sea of ​​fire. Their goal is clear-it is the silver fleet that is transmitting in mid-air. Although the wizard apprentices of Brando in midair have dropped the anchor, the teleportation is far from complete. The first arrival is a light frigate that consumes the least magic power. This two-masted or even masted shape is the same as willow leaves. As soon as the ships arrived at Ruen Airport, they left the berth directly. Their hulls were long and narrow, but they had spinnaker made of large sails, so they were fast and flexible, and they could quickly form a hemisphere defensive circular array in mid-air.

By this time, the Cruz aristocrats and officials on the bridge had seen that the frigates were not standing on the deck of the frigates, but were dark-haired or brown-haired humans—Eruins in naval uniforms. These The Eruins controlled the sailboat in an orderly manner on the deck, manipulating the sail cables or giving orders. The heavy armored knights in silver armor are holding nearly three meters long spears already lined up on the sides of the ship. They are ready to deal with enemies landing from the air. The armor system of the knights is not unheard of. The armor worn by the guards around the earl was exactly the same.

Is this really an Eruin fleet?

Count Alcons on the bridge and his family members were shocked and speechless.

However, Brando knows that this is the Navy that the Bougainvilles trained for him according to the agreement. It belongs to the Navy of Valhalla. It can be seen that Antietina and Her Royal Highness have cooperated well, and the Bugatians are very efficient. Gao, this fleet has exceeded his expectations-just as a real army, this navy has still not seen blood and fire, just like a blade without an open front. But even today, he did not expect that the day when his navy became an army, there would be a real battle, just like the grind that a magic sword must go through, but only as an opening statement. Said that the next battle might be a bit too brutal.

Brando stared at the approaching Dragon Beast, with a quiet silence in his mind.

In any case, he will never consume all the seeds here. This is the embryonic form of Valhalla’s future navy. A good start is too important for an army that needs historical precipitation. Players are also very familiar with how those great guilds cultivated their navy.

At this moment the captains on the frigate were paying tribute to the cloth, waiting for the Lord Lord to give an order, Brando nodded to them-what is to be done now is to stop the dragon beast at all costs, these are these The mission of light ships that arrived on the battlefield in advance is actually the value of these light ships-fast, flexible, can complete the transmission in the shortest time, and has a certain amount of firepower, which is sufficient to protect the entire fleet to complete the entire process of transmission, Although the current situation is more extreme, it also vividly demonstrates the duties of the frigate in the floating fleet.

Brando ’s gestures were passed on one after another by the flags. These light frigates began to fully agitate the sails. Although the floating warships are not much different from the traditional sailing warships in shape, they are not actually relying on wind for power. The wind sails are woven with more expensive gold weaving silk. This special material can collect the wind elements free from the air as the source of power for ships. When they are fully agitated, they are equivalent to dozens of people. The high-level wizard inputs magic power for the magic power device at full strength, and these magic powers will enter the ship’s power center, thereby pushing the ship forward.

The frigate is light and small, driven by huge sails like a sharp arrow and shoots out of the fleet. It soon reaches outside the airspace of Port Ruen and lists the horizontal array over the city. Although the sacred covenant above the mainland, the floating fleet Rarely will they fight over the city, but it is clear that so much can’t be taken into account at this moment, and their enemies may not stop and negotiate with them. For the underground residents of Jordan, the holy covenant is almost equivalent to a piece of paper.

Everyone looked up at the long crescent curve in the air, and even the most stubborn port officials shut up at this moment. Even before the death came, even the most arrogant people had put down their prejudices. The port square was silent at the moment, whether it was aristocracy, port officials, or even civilians; whether it was Cruz, Eruin, or any race from other places, including mountain people, even several An alien adventurer when he shut his mouth.

Everyone understands that their life and death are already closely linked by this thin line of defense. Half of the city has become a sea of ​​fire. The fattest poopy fat man who has been talking about the fiercest before has finally realized this. The fierce dragon beasts will never let them go because they are nobles. In their eyes, they are no different from those blazing stones and woods. They have to face and experience with the one before the Count Alcons After the same dilemma-Warnde’s preferential treatment for nobles in the war on the mainland, seems to have disappeared with the invasion of these underground monsters.

The nobles regarded the war as glory, but now they had to face the struggle of life and death. The barbaric used blood and fire to peel off its original false and gentle side, and the only remaining rules were naked and primitive.

Everyone was pale, and chills rose from the bottom of my heart.

The fat Evram scared his legs and stomach, but at least on the surface, this second-generation ancestor from the Elson family performed much better than most Cruz nobles present. The Cruz nobles once had a kind of The sense of superiority from the bottom of my heart, which is based on the powerful strength of the empire, makes it impossible for anyone to refute and is frustrating. But now, they have to rely on the Eruin to survive. This idea seems to give Efram the confidence. Even if he was scared to death, there is still a strange emotion in his heart:

Even the powerful Cruzians are disheartened in this desperate environment, but only the Eruins are still resisting powerful enemies

Once a hint of honor was born, it was deeply rooted. With hundreds of years of history, Eru ’s ancestor, Eke, led the people to kill the encirclement. Pride and glory seemed to trickle into his heart, history and past, The scenes came down from the history books he had read, presented in front of Efram, and a shining flag, like the ocean, reflected in his vision.

The fat man opened his mouth, and suddenly felt a little suffocated.

Above midair, the fierce assassination has just begun.

Suddenly, the side of the frigates flashed countless complex and precise magic arrays, rockets, ice vectors, sharp cyclones, a magic storm over the dragon beast spawned out of thin air, countless spells crossed the distance of nearly kilometers like raindrops. Fighting among the dragons, Brando laughed at the sight of this scene, thinking that the Bugatians couldn’t have cultivated so many human mages in such a short time. It seems that this so-called ‘Eruin’s The Fleet was nothing more than a superficial appearance, most of the wizards and gunners hiding in the gun room below the deck were real Bugatians.

Fortunately, Tania and William also knew that they had to make a face. The wizards in this fleet were mostly apprentices in the academy. Otherwise, even if they were thick-skinned, they could not explain how the Eruins could suddenly own a boat. The official sorcerer, but at this time Brando hoped that the Bugatians would be thicker, at least so he didn’t need to have such trouble.

The apprentice’s mage has almost the power of a formal wizard under the amplitude of the legal array on the floating battleship, but it is still difficult to penetrate the tough outer skin and scales of some dragon beasts. Although some dragon beasts are injured, they are only slow. After that, after a round of magic attacks, no dragon and beast fell in the air. On the contrary, by the chance of human attack, these monsters once again narrowed their distance from the convoy.

Everyone’s heart in Port Square referred to his throat.

In their eyes, the thin line of defense of the Eruin fleet, whether in terms of displayed strength or visual effects, is really difficult to match the dragon beasts like dark clouds. That is not a buzzing group. Mosquitoes, but real seven-level creatures. In the attention of everyone, the rolling black clouds finally collided with the silver crescent, and it was at this moment that the silver side of the frigate suddenly flashed a glare of white light.

This time it was no longer the weak magic of wizard apprentices, but magical artillery. The captains of the frigates endured to order fire until the last thousand feet. A gun door was opened, and amethyst-like spikes stabbed from the crowd. Out, the wizard began to inject magic, but after three or four breaths, the entire fleet flanked a deafening roar, which was a roar full of fire on the side, and white beams of light were inserted into the dragon beast like sharp blades, this time these The creatures from the ground floor of the Jorgendygang were no longer so lucky. They were punctured with wings or directly through the body, and fell mournfully in the midst of the sky, dripping a dirty blood rain.

The strangulation in mid-air continued for a full ten minutes, and the continuous light rain almost converged into a large net. In the captain’s room, each Captain Eruin had a densely dressed silver military uniform beside him. The bearded Buga were squinting to observe the scene outside the window. The horrible magic was as weak as a fire flower in these people’s eyes. The torn dragon beast that was hit by these fire flowers looked to them like a fire mosquito. After looking at it for a while, they said lightly:

“It’s too early. In Buga, even the lowest-ranking fleet, the commanders can tolerate firing until the last five hundred feet. This is the most effective range for the fire on the frigate. . “

After hearing this, Captain Eruin couldn’t help but blushed and trained for nearly four months. He did not expect that he would be out of sight in the first battle.

But the Bugatti instructor then shook his head again: “But according to Bugatti’s tradition, you have studied for up to four months as a mid-level student at the Naval Academy. This is a good thing for the student’s performance. The answer is yes. You have excellent talents. I hope you will be the best navy in the world. “

After listening to this, the captains finally looked better, and then a little longed for, the best navy in the world, that has always been the title of the empire, the wind elves and Faenzan, when It ’s the turn of the Eruin? But now, such an opportunity is in front of them, and it does not seem to be so far away, and all this was created by the man who brought the miracle to Eruin, and in fact it is The fleet itself is already a miracle.

This is the fleet that belongs to this ancient kingdom. On top of this fleet, not only the young people in Tonigull, Tonigull cannot gather so many excellent talents, in fact, a large part of them It was convened by Princess Griffin from all provinces of the kingdom-regardless of origin, everyone has the same opportunity to stand here and witness or even participate in the birth of this fleet.

For these young people, the miracle created by Brando himself and the ancient honor of the Eruin Kingdom have long been closely associated with them, breathing the same fate with them, glory and glory, and loss.

At this moment, in the face of the rushing dragon beasts, what they felt was not fear, but the militant genes rising from the blood.

They will fight side by side with the legendary Bugatians, no matter what the end result is, just this war today, they will be included in the annals with Eruin.

The Bugatti’s instructor knocked on the glass of the porthole to evoke these hot-blooded young captains from fantasies. He was familiar with such scenes. The young students participated in the first battle. Soon the Buga people’s sense of discipline will be incorporated into the bones. The fleet needs precise operation, not a **** cavalry charge. However, it is always good to return to a young age in this way. He wiped his beard, pointed at the dragon beast that was still moving outside the porthole, and said, “Don’t be too happy, this level of attack is a level seven. It ’s nothing for living things. The **** battle is still behind. As the captain of the frigate, you must stick to this line of defense until the entire fleet arrives, and then launch a counterattack— “

The young captain nodded, but at this time he gave a slight nod.

“What’s wrong?” The Bugatti instructor noticed the abnormality of his students.

“… Lord Lord asked us to step back.”

“Back?”

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 123 Debut (below)

Above the sky, the silver fleet is engaged in a fierce battle with Modishti’s Dragon Beast Army. Explosions and flames continue to burn, clouds burn, and roars shake the world. For Ruen below, this scene is no different than the end of the day. .

After Zeka listened to the Bugatti instructor’s inquiry, he paced back and forth twice on the deck of the captain’s room. The fire penetrated the porthole and was reflected in the light of the young captain’s eyelid. A moment later the order was given: “Execute the order!”

Wolmi, the silver robe wizard, stood with his hands behind his back, staring carefully at himself, an Eruin student, with silver eyes blinking slightly under his thick eyebrows, saying, “As far as I know, your lord He has no experience in commanding the fleet. In fact, he is not even of navy origin. You have reasons to reject his orders. You know better than him how to use these air beasts to win. The textbook tells you that a qualified commander It’s about winning glory for the lord, not obeying orders blindly-but your eyes tell me that you haven’t lost your reason, and you’re young, and you haven’t lost your age. I’m curious about your choice. “

“Because I want to see his ability.” Zeka came to the porthole and watched the dense sky through the crystal. A charming silver arc was slowly retreating, and a large gap appeared in the center of the battlefield. These gaps may give The deadly climbing space of the dragon beasts turned the battle into a defeat.

But the former’s face was as calm as before, without any worries—

He came from a noble power where Corkova had close ties with the royal family, but gave up the opportunity to enter the Royal Knights under the control of the Royal Party and His Royal Highness the Future Princess, and chose to join the White Lion Guard’s non-commissioned officer training program. It seemed strange to others, but he was determined. He was full of curiosity about the omnipotent young earl in the population next to him. He thought that only such heroes were worthy of their lives. This was a precursor to a troubled world. The millennium storm had just opened the curtain of the drama.

Above the entire sky, the silver fleet flew together, as if flashing silver scales, began to retreat slowly.

The young sergeant Marjorie, from the Royal Navy of Yanilasu Province, looked up and saw the whole process. He couldn’t stop talking. He really couldn’t understand why the wise and calm Earl suddenly committed such a low grade. Mistake-or that the other party was originally a self-conscious person, but the amazing military talent and keen sense of smell displayed on land, lost its effect on the newly opened battlefield in the sky?

After the **** fleet retreated, the dragon beasts really seized the opportunity to start climbing, trying to occupy a high advantage-this was the decisive winning factor that they had been unable to grasp in the previous battle. The Cruz aristocrats on the airport bridge looked at the dark clouds with suffocation, and although they could not see the key to the battle, they felt a little disturbed.

Count Alcons swallowed his words several times until he finally couldn’t help but ask Brando, a flame descended from the air and landed on the latter.

Marjorie closed his mouth at the same time.

The flame separated from it, and came out of a handsome warhorse wrapped in pale fire. The sturdy horsewoman on the horse took off his helmet, and his long hair was like a flying fire, which was the head of Valkyrie. .

“Master.” Brenhild stared at Brando with a golden pupil, his voice quiet and low.

“I’ll leave it to you,” Brando said in a deep voice. In the previous battles, he never used the card of Valkyrie Guard, but this time he had to use it to protect Tonigel’s new navy; not to mention the silver fleet of the Bugatians. Su Sheng, the legendary Valkyrie, is nothing.

“This is our duty, master. Unfortunately, Valhalla is too weak. We can’t fight with the master all the time.” Brenhild replied.

“I will always have a chance, and I will try my best to rebuild the Temple of Dawn.” Brando himself was very much looking forward to that day-the legendary Valkyrie walking on the sky came to the land of Eruin to fight for himself, This is something that even the top guilds can’t expect in Sword of Amber.

“We firmly believe that day will come, and the glory of the Golden Palace will return to this land.” Brenhild turned his horse and raised his right hand. A spear with a golden light suddenly appeared in her hands. She Shouted: “Come with me, sisters, fight for my **** Odin!”

The sacred Wind of the Royal Wind hissed and his feet stood upright. The sea of ​​fire rolled out from behind Brenhild like a cloud, and the rising flames formed an army. Countless people and horses rushed to the ground, and the sound of killing was shocking. The four Valkyrie leaders of Alterinde, Yalvette, Walterode, and Guna wore winged helmets and held a spear to separate the flames. Immediately after the queen of the Valkyrie, the army killed in the flames seemed to fall down from the sky. The falling fire waterfall stopped in front of the dragon beast army.

The two armies smashed together in an instant, at that moment it seemed to make people have an illusion, the whole sky was slightly shaken, and then blood and charred corpses wafted from the air like raindrops, wailing Resounded through the clouds.

The results of an instant have even far exceeded several salvos ofthe previous frigate.

This scene gave Brando a huge shock. He also did not expect that the legendary ninetier creature was so terrible. Although it was expected that the single combat power of Brenhild and other people could stabilize the dragon beast, it did not. I hoped that they could use their own power to stop the dragon beast army. However, as soon as Brenhild and her army of flames emerged, the situation reversed immediately, and Brando realized that this was the special ability of the Valkyrie King—the ultimate battle.

This turned out to be a summoning ability, and it was also a rare ability to summon plural units. Although it is not known how long the duration is, the strength of the Valkyrie alone is enough to make the Valkyrie the top on the continent. One of the arms.

One-man army—

The two clouds of fire were intertwined and killed in mid-air. Like Brando, everyone who witnessed this scene was nailed in place like a demon.

Although Alcons had expected that the female knight who emerged from the flames was extraordinary, she never expected to be extraordinary to this state. The terrifying beast of Dragon Beast experienced it, and the power of Valkyrie was now I also saw with my own eyes that this was a chariot of thunder and flames, and a heroic knight cruising in the sky. The Earl could not help but sweat a lot, thinking that he dared to enemies against a guy who controlled such an army ?

This is simply—

“I don’t know if I live or die …”

Ouni looked at everything in front of her, murmured to herself, and now she finally understood the source of Brando’s energy and mastered such a power. Indeed, even the empire couldn’t handle it. Cruz’s top battle Power-Yan knights, patron sacrifices-nothing more. “But such a person has the power of the whole kingdom to resist the country. Why would he be willing to stay in one corner?” Another thought followed in the mind of the duke, she frowned, and she had originally Some thoughts are now completely extinguished.

Medusa Leica’s eyes were sparkling, and the excitement in her eyes couldn’t be restrained. She patted the head of the little Prince Eruin gently and said, “Did you see, cute, this is what your teacher really masters. Power. But I imagine that there is more than that. He must have more secrets. This is really a mysterious man. “

Haruzer noticed the abnormality of his maid and couldn’t help turning her head and asked in doubt: “Do you need strength very much, Miss Lesmeca?”

“The kingdom, the organization, the individual, everything needs strength, little cute, if you and your sister’s Eruin have enough power, will it weaken to this point?”

This principle sounds very simple, but Haruze frowned slightly. Can strength really bring everything? But he had heard Brando say that under the river of sulphur, there is also a world pursuing extreme powers, but the world of the demons, a barren land, lacking vitality, power seems to bring everything, but it seems to have everything Can’t bring, what is missing in between, but he couldn’t figure it out.

The two were silent for a while, and at the same time, everyone in the entire Eruin ambassador also had their own thoughts.

“He didn’t disappoint me!” Zeka could not help but waved his fist fiercely. The heroic army in the air was so strong that he couldn’t help shaking his heart. What is the King Party, the Royal Knights, and his companions? Their superficiality and short-sightedness are ridiculously shallow in the face of such a force. This is no longer the power that Eruin can grasp and restrain. Such power can only belong to a strong empire.

It seems that the dreams and glory of the Eruin people have been in sight since the era of the first emperor.

“Valkyrie,” Wallmy couldn’t help but murmured again: “Valkyrie.”

The silver robe wizard seemed to have lost the extraordinary calmness of the silver descent. The time spanning tens of thousands of years seemed to reappear in his eyes-even the age of gold and silver had not yet fallen on the earth, Babel The tower stands on the sky, and the earth is full of rich and lush scenes. God and man live together-the era before chaos.

“That’s Brenhild, the goddess of Valkyrie, thunder and fire above the sky, Martha is on the top, who is he, and why can he get the loyalty and favor of the Valkyrie—”

“Mr. Walmi, he is our Lord Lord.” Zeka replied proudly, and he waved his hand hardly: “It is time to fight back with reinforcements in place!”

Reinforcement has arrived.

The Bugana super battleship, Akhenaten, is gradually becoming an entity from the shadow. The icon of Mana is shining in the sun, towering above the hull of a city barrier, and the silver sails are like clouds. . On the side of this giant ship, the first-tier battleship Magic Silver, the first-tier battleship Winter Wolf’s Eater, and the first-class battleship Wisdom Light have been fully substantiated and go hand in hand. A slogan rises from each battleship, repeat Explaining the same meaning:

Reinforcement has arrived, and a counterattack is launched

The silver fleet began to turn slowly, and the gorgeous magic flashes flashed again and again. For the first time, the firepower density of the Eruin fleet exceeded the fireball rain spewed by the dragon beasts. Eventually, the beast army of Qorgendigan began to be unable to support them, their formation became scattered, and they also lost the momentum of attack. A long long urn was uploaded from the plain, and the dragon beasts began to be pardoned. Turning around, densely over the ruined walls of Port Ruen, flying away like a howling wind.

Everyone on the battlefield was stunned by this sudden scene, and even most of the Cruzians on the ground and in the airport couldn’t believe that they had really won-escape from the claws of a dragon beast army. Born to Heaven-without relying on the Imperial Navy or any of the main imperial forces of the Empire, relying only on the thin port guard, plus some … Eruins?

But the facts at the moment tell it all. The dragon beasts are rushing away and gradually disappearing into the field of vision. In the distant sky, there are only a few small black spots that are gradually moving away. The previous war seemed to be like Or a disaster that rages through the dream.

Alluin ’s Silver Fleet did not pursue it, and in fact it did not have that strength. Brando expected that there should be more dragon beasts or other Georgian Air Forces in the plains-such as the hawk banshee. And the more terrifying scorpion lion, although the dragon and beast army dispatched before looked horrible, but it is far less than the great scenes he has seen in the Alkash Mountains in the future. The strength of all the lords gathered below the ground is no less than A hundred years later, Madara, this dragon beast, should not have caused the dragon queen to feel pain.

Rounds of semaphores were re-played from the fleet, and the Eruin’s new navy carefully arranged its defenses to guard against the second attack of the dragon beast. On the other hand, as the Akhenaten re-entered the airport, the cloth Canadian envoys also came to Brando.

If in this world, in addition to the Earth Swordmaster, there is another Eruin who can make Cruz people respect him from the bottom of his heart, then he must be the owner of the Mithril Castle, with half of the blood of mortals and half of the blood of silver. Add the top leader of the Twelve-Loop Spell Society-Turaman, Mithril, and Osethan.

If it was said that the local nobles of Port Ruen had a slight disdain for Brando, but waited until they saw rows of silver robe wizards wearing silver robes and acclaimed the Observer Corps coming from the warships. After that, he closed his mouth subconsciously. Just like the inherent pride of the Empire, there is no reason for the arrogance of the silver descent in front of mortals, and the sense of superiority of the Cruzians is not worth mentioning in front of the ancient people who have experienced the battle of the Holy One. , Even for most of the silver descent, the King of Fire, Gilt, is their contemporaries, the era of war is their youth, they used to fight alongside human heroes, but above the White Tower, like this The experience is not worth mentioning at all.

So the empire is even less worth mentioning.

Tulaman is the youngest generation of Buga people, but his status is very high, plus he has half of mortal blood, so silver robe mage who is longer than many life course looks older and serious, but in Bran In front of him, he always maintained the image of the hermit scholar of Golan-Elson Forest. He smiled slightly at Brando, and said, “Tania knows that you will definitely come to the teacher to confess your crimes, so I pushed the old guy out.”

“She thought I wouldn’t bother them because it was you.” Brando answered angrily: “I don’t expect you to pack up the mess now, but Lord Turaman, you at least have to Tell me exactly what you Bugatians want to do. “

After saying this, Brando stared at the old man dressed as a scholar in front of him, as if he was afraid to miss any detail in the expression of the other person.

…… (To be continued. Please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 124 your Highness

The wind was soaked with the smell of smoke, the flames seemed to remain on the sky, the torn clouds were like burning cotton wool, scattered in the sky, and an unknown layer of gold light was seen behind the clouds, and diffused toward the four wilds.

Tulaman’s silver hair shone in the sun, and he smiled slightly: “They didn’t think about concealing at first, but you know, this is a bad thing for wizards, like to play word games, play smart, and enjoying the moment.”

“Because they better show that they are far more intelligent than mortals, but unfortunately no one wants to be a fool, so I am in a very bad mood now.”

“Rest assured that you can go to their troubles. William and I will support you. Honestly, Darus had a much worse temper than you, and you are far less than your grandfather, Brando.”

Brando was unmoved. “Master Tulaman, what kind of role did the Buga people play under the emperor and the sword of the dragon, and what exactly do you intend to do?”

The light brown eyes reflected the shadow of the silver sails. The floating fleet was like a fish swimming in the air, and shuttles in the air port. At least a little Cruz port officials did not judge what was wrong. The port of Rouen was indeed impossible. Bearing this huge fleet, it is conceivable that this port will be difficult to restore to its former state long after the war.

But this is a problem that local talents need to worry about. At least until now, even Count Alcons himself has not thought about it.

Tulaman was silent for a moment.

“You expected it well,” he replied, “It’s a long story. The wizards did not play a glorious role at that time, but it all started with the battle in the Alkash Mountains.”

Tulaman raised his hand and drew a silver rune, ‘Giseet’. The rune represents the meaning of night, and a transparent ripple shrouded from the top of the two people, blocking the sound around them. “I won’t repeat the process of that battle. Presumably you have also heard countless versions. But the later story is very different from what was circulated outside. The two sides at war found something in Alka.”

“Related to the Dark Dragon.”

Tulaman was not surprised that Brando would have guessed this. He nodded: “In fact, what they found was the battlefield of the last battle.”

“The battlefield of the last battle? Only Dragon and Cuival (Silver Elf) participated in the last battle. It turned out that the battlefield was really Alka.” Brando finally moved slightly.

“Do you know about the final battlefield?”

“Know some, the Four Sages defeated the Dark Dragon in the final battle. The battlefield is said to be sealed with countless secrets,” Brando knows more about the history of the Battle of the Mage Brigade. This history comes from the mouth of Yilian, so far it still seems to be vividly remembered: “The battlefield of the last battle has no record after the battle of the saints. It seems to have disappeared mysteriously—the only known” Zinggren “, The silver elves retreated from the mountains, the dragon no longer appeared on the earth, and the rest. The wizard—the Bugatians. “

He looked up at Turaman. “Silver Alliance monitors everything that is happening on the ground. Mortals can get closer to Arca and find the final battlefield. It is hard to believe that it was not the intention of one party.”

The Turaman Shrine looked at Brando intricately. The four sages defeated the dark dragon and sealed countless secrets. In order to keep these secrets-the only two silver races and dragons that had participated in the battle in that year have successively Never escape.

“How did you know these secrets, little guy?”

“Through some legendary clues. And guessing, I have some experiences you can’t imagine, just like I reappeared as a Highlander later,” Brando answered half-truthly: “I know better than Buga People imagine more. “

“I can see it,” Turaman sighed, his wise eyes brushed over Brando’s face: Dalus’s grandson was very similar to him when he was young, which made Turaman seem to see that person again Appeared in front of himself, but unfortunately mortal life is too short. He seemed to recall the past of those young men in Eruin: “It seems that William’s evaluation of you is the most pertinent. Others’ eyes on you are still under the shadow of Darus, but you have already Come out. “

It was not just himself who came out, Brando thought, this was more like a coincidence, when Sophie’s extraordinary soul appeared in a mentality of the whole world. The fusion of the souls of two people is like an opportunity for them to support each other and come out of the shadows of the past. After a dream under the golden tree, he is no longer in front of the sword that belongs to the past. Hesitant young man.

“William appreciates you. Neither he nor I agree with the plan of the council, but they are happy to see it. The old guy thinks you can do more. In this regard, I am not as confident as he is, but I have to admit that to this day Until I meet with you again, I have to say that I have rarely seen the eye and made a bet that I must lose. “

“If you don’t agree, why are you happy to see it happen?”

“Because William believes that you have the ability to be human, you have a different experience from anyone, you cannot be an adult, there are some things-these things that I, He and His Excellency cannot do, But William thinks you might be able to do it. “

“I, Ho De Hoen?” Brando froze slightly, and then he thought, and there seemed to be something in this evaluation, which is different from what anyone’s experience refers to, does it mean what the other party has seen. This may sound strange, but for William Pist, the pinnacle of power at this pinnacle of the people, it seems not absolutely impossible.

But what does this have to do with Ex-King Aike?

Brando frowned, faintly feeling what he had grasped, but still in a misty maze, he could only accidentally poke away the mist to see the truth.

“Do you want me to be my agent and fight the empire?” He suddenly remembered what the Wind Elves had done that time, and the Delila dynasty of that era promised the emperor Ex, and the Bugatians fancied Dispatching the fleet, do you want to repeat the story of the previous dynasty?

“You think too much, little guy.”

“Is not it?”

“You can rest assured that a war with the Empire is neither good nor necessary for us.”

“There must be a reason for doing this.”

“The reason I have mentioned before.”

“So it’s still related to the battle of Alca?”

Turaman nodded slowly: “Yes, our topic is a bit off. The battle is the theme.”

Brando glanced around, Turaman’s enchantment spell still divided the inside and the outside into two worlds, completely isolating the sound. He suddenly felt a little funny for his suspicious spirit. Would the master of the magnificent Mithril Castle’s spells fail in advance? He already faintly felt that the next conversation might not be so simple.

“You haven’t answered my question, Lord Tulaman.”

“About that question. I can only say that you are half right.”

“half?”

“Because no one has deliberately done anything to cover up the battlefield of the last battle, the space in the Alka region is not stable. After that, the place disappeared without a trace, fell into the void, or was magical. The sea was swallowed up, and the entire space was engulfed by the hustle and bustle of energy. After that, there were several consecutive large earthquakes in the Alkash Mountains. After that, the topography of the entire area has completely changed, and no one knows where the battlefield is buried. “

“Disappeared?”

This answer was also unexpected by Brando.

“It’s not all. It’s not an ordinary earthquake. It’s a turbulent flow of space formed by the destruction of solid laws and order. The laws of chaos create a weird area in Arca, where common sense does not apply. In fact For thousands of years, the battlefield of the last battle has appeared under the eyes of the world several times, like a ghost, suddenly appeared, and disappeared invisible. On one occasion, it was exiled by a Miner clan in exile. It was found that on another occasion, descendants of an ancient dwarf broke into the area. “

Turaman replied slowly. His voice was not undulating, but what he described was weird: “There have been several flashes since then, but none of them are known to the world. In order to monitor its tracks, the Bugatians built on this crack zone. Countless observation points. “

“Wait, are you talking about this fissure zone? Is there another fissure zone?”

“Naturally, our world is holistic. Once there is a crack in Tiamat’s law, there will be a chain reaction. In fact, this crack will lead south to a certain area of ​​Azeruta, where weird things often happen. And it gave birth to a large area of ​​the Black Forest, further south is the trade wind ring, and north is the large glacier, forming a standard arc line, this line is too long, even with the ability of the Buga people, it cannot be observed It can only be speculated that if this circle has a circle center, it should be above the eastern plains-the people of gold and silver who wandered over the thorny wilderness before the chaotic era existed only in the legendary The Great Plain, which has never been seen in the middle and the middle. In addition to this, there are some smaller cracks besides the main crack zone. For example, as you know, Death Frost Forest. “

How long Bran hasn’t spoken, even if he counts his experience in the game, this is the first time he has heard such sensational news. If this respectable college student did not lie to him, this information has already revealed some Things, that is, legends that only exist in the background in the game, are likely to be true. Brando already knows that Turaman may not have lied, because the other party does not need to use such a lie that will obviously be broken apart. Moreover, some of his experiences have veiled a part of it.

He almost immediately subconsciously remembered a more creepy thing. In the game, there were players who studied the whereabouts of those unforgettable unidentified people in the Death Frost Forest, those who lost their memory, identity and even the ego It ’s between humans and souls. They always line up in long queues, marching in the forest, and enticing more ignorant souls to join them. These unknown people will be on a coast north of the Death Frost Forest. Entering the Sea of ​​Darkness, their direction seemed to always be a huge arc tangent to the northern shore of Eruin.

Players have racked their brains to study this mysterious line, but in the end they found nothing and can only attribute it to the bad taste of the game designer.

However, at this moment, a brand new possibility appeared uncontrollably in Brando’s mind.

Those who are not famous are moving along the crack in Tulaman’s mouth, but what kind of force and what kind of reason drives them to do such things, what is it that makes these people lost?

The thought of those pale-skinned, empty-eyed, perplexed trekkers, Brando couldn’t help fighting the cold war. Suddenly he remembered Viscount Tester again in Braggs. It may be the same people who took him away. What exactly did the guy want to foretell? But unfortunately he didn’t understand the situation at that time, and he missed the opportunity in vain.

It took a while for Brando to force himself to throw these thoughts out of his mind. After barely digesting the news, he looked up at Turaman. Sweat had been seen on the forehead slightly.

This is just the beginning—

“So … the two sides of the battle in the Alkash Mountains that year … strayed into the final battlefield?”

“It’s still half. We did stumble into the battlefield of the last battle, or rather it appeared to us like a ghost. At that time, it was your grandfather who commanded the Alliance of Fire Temple, and I immediately acted as his deputy. Feeling the seriousness of the problem, and our opponents. There are also many talented people in the Wind Elves, we soon decided to truce and plan to withdraw from the battlefield under the coordination of the envoys of the Bugatians. “Tulaman slowly responded, As if recalling the situation of the day, Brando could completely imagine an ancient battlefield, quietly appearing between the two armies in the fog, what a weird scene.

“What happened next?” He asked. He understood that if the two parties involved in the war truly retreated from the battlefield as Turaman said, there would not be so many subsequent events.

“We made a mistake, in fact it was an oversight.”

“negligence?”

“You said that mortals were able to get closer to Arka and find the final battlefield. It must have been approved by one party. I said that you were half right. The other half is, indeed, but it was not the Bugatians who secretly shot- “

“… but the dragon.”

“Dragon?” Brando was taken aback.

Turaman raised his head and glanced at the sky silently: “Like the Miner. The blood of the dragon is flowing with gold. In the battle of the saints, not all dragons are on the side of the Four Sages. You You should know this. “

Brando knows this. The dragon is still divided into good and evil, and the source is the break from the age of the Holy War, but no one knows the reason. Why do dragons fight alongside mortals, just as few people can understand the sacred covenant between Bugatians, Cuevars, and mortals, why the silver and gold generations give up their era and fight for the mortal era ?

It was really a promise from the Azure Knight. For the time of mortals in prophecy.

I’m afraid not.

“One of the dragons is Odin, a firm ally of the Dark Dragon.”

“You mean the king of seven pole dragons, Fuxia the evil dragon.”

“Exactly, after the end of the Battle of the Holy One, as the loser’s fate, Fusiah Kathy was sealed under the Great Glacier by Uncle Rose and Teoskraz.”

Brando knows these two famous names. The former is the previous generation of the Dragon King, known as the nearly goddess of venus, the overlord of the sky, and the latter is the famous heroic dragon. Plays an important role in helping humans to resist the twilight invasion. However, he did not speak, but continued to listen to Turaman: “However, the fall of Fusiya did not completely abandon the ambition of the dragon. In fact, there are still some dragons who have been obsessed with the previous era in the human world. Local activities, due to my negligence, the three dragons named Obstion, Atakasha, and … Gwendolyn mixed into the coalition, they lurked next to the old emperor of the empire. For many years, he has protected His Royal Highness as a royal knight in a holy war … presumably you already know who they are. “

“His Highness Princess … is …”

Brando only felt that his brain was buzzing, and several important clues were like lightning in the night, drawing bright light in his thoughts, and in the darkness, the truth seemed to have surfaced.

“You’re right, she’s called Constance, the princess’s flower, and the emperor’s pearl.”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 125 Crystalline disease

The great Emperor Grantorto had a lifetime, leaving countless children and descendants. Among these large and small princes and princesses, who really had inheritance rights, were only the sons and daughters of Queen Ophelia, of which the Queen of Silver was the Queen. The third woman is deeply loved by Her Majesty and the Queen. There are countless princesses in dozens of large and small countries in the south of Warnd under the rule of the Flame Temple. If you compare these princesses to the stars in the night sky, then among the hundreds of millions of stars, There are always one or two of the brightest stars, like the nun princess Magdale and Brandon’s pearl Griffin, as Brando knows. But sixty years ago, the night sky of that era was only Belong to one person.

That’s Princess Silver, Constance—

Constance can be said to be the type born with a golden spoon. As the daughter of Emperor Grantor and Empress Ophelia, she has a very noble birth. As she grew up day by day, her beauty gradually spread beyond the empire, even in St. Osor, where the wind elves lived, in Faenza in the north, and in the ten years ruled by free mercenaries and merchants. In the city area, people are discussing Her Royal Highness the Cruz. And Constance was the apocalypse. When she was born, she had a part of the blood of silver-this is also the origin of the title of princess. In her girlhood, Master Cruz, the chief court wizard of the Cruz Empire, asserted that she would become The most outstanding wizard of the future empire is just like the scholarly girl Shido. The outstanding talent of Constance soon attracted the attention of the Bugatti. Ajani, the wizarding leader of the Silver Society, once taught Girls’ Generation Her Majesty the Queen for quite some time.

But that’s all. Not enough to make her the successor of the Empire, don’t forget that she has two older brothers. Although the grandson of Emperor Grantordi was wounded in the Northern War. Since then, his injuries have continued. His 27-year-old died young early, but his second son was gifted and intelligent, and was not inferior to his elder brother. He also received the support of the prime minister. The best candidate. For Emperor Grantor, the best option was to let the second son inherit the throne. For the younger daughter Constance to become the court mage or to enter the temple of Yan, this is undoubtedly the best of both worlds.

Brando knew that the development of the last thing had gone so far-the Silver Queen eventually took over the throne, and there must have been some earth-shattering accidents-these accidents were obviously the war in Alqash Happened on top.

He asked, “What exactly did they encounter there? And what does it have to do with my grandfather? Was the trial of my grandfather meant to cover up the truth?”

“Don’t worry, take your time. Little guy. They walk through the fog, guess what they saw there” Turaman looked at Brando with interest: “They found the heritage of the Dark Dragon.”

“Legacy of the Dark Dragon?” Brando was startled, shook his palm with a guilty conscience. In today’s Warnd, the relationship with the Dark Dragon is basically the same as the mouse crossing the street. It can be understood by looking at the situation of the witches. They are only suspected by the world to be infected with the Dark Dragon. And the Dark Dragon’s former servant, the Miner, was even expelled from the civilized world and disappeared in the large glacier for thousands of years; the last human in the world to possess the blood of the Miner was Grexiu six hundred years ago Dubd, the great knight of the Knights of the Knights, was found to have a quarter of Miner blood. And when he was burned to death on the torture column, the dark ages were really shuddering.

It is not as harsh today as it was hundreds of years ago. However, it is impossible for the Silver Queen to inherit the crown because of the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Not to mention the throne, it is more likely that the imprisoned scandal will be permanently imprisoned. But the development of history is bizarrely contrary to common sense. At least everyone in the world knows who is the supreme emperor of Cruz now.

“It was the heritage of that man. When Constance found them, they were sealed in two pieces of broken crystal.”

“Two broken crystals?” Brando’s heart beats a lot faster, isn’t this the soul gem?

Turaman nodded: “The legend that has been circulating among the mountain people of Varachi has been that the Dark Dragon sealed a part of its soul seal in a gray gem before the decisive battle. The gray gem was discovered by a team of explorers in the Baishan Daxi Valley. It is called the Grey Valley Crown. The Grey Valley Crown was artificially divided into several parts after the final battle. The legendary craftsman with a quarter of the mountain people’s blood, he completed the work in a valley in Valladung, many mountain people were arrested for labor, most of them were killed afterwards, but A small number of people still survive, so this legend has been passed down by word of mouth from the surviving population to the present day. “

“And Constance found two of the crests of the Ash Valley divided into six. The Miner called these broken crystals called soul gems.”

Brando stood still, silent, before continuing to ask, “What then?”

Turaman smiled slightly, and the front of the conversation turned: “Everyone knows that Odin, the dragon of darkness, is the source of all evils, and is a tyrant. However, the jealousy of mortals towards the Miner and the rampant of the power of this tyrant has not stopped for a moment. Why are people so eager to find the battlefield of the last battle, because the legendary Dark Dragon has left the legacy of the Miner-the only one in the mortal era to inherit the blood of the golden blood-beyond the Dragons-left That battlefield. “

“The Dark Dragon has left the Miner legacy on the battlefield of the final battle?” Brando frowned. “How could anyone believe such a ridiculous rumor, if Odin left that heritage on the battlefield, four Is it possible that the wise men remain indifferent, besides, are there not the silver people who participate in the war? “

“You think this reason sounds ridiculous,” Tulaman asked Brando with a smile and said, “In fact, otherwise, there is no reason why this rumor has spread. For thousands of years, people have tried everything. The way to find the glorious inheritance of the Min’er people, but found nothing. All that can be left is the battlefield of the final battle. The four sages were kept secret about the outcome of the final battle after the battle of the saints. .Even the people of silver have vowed to keep a secret in accordance with the Holy Covenant. In fact, the world knows what that secret is. “

“The inheritance of the Dark Dragon is too sensitive. If it is to be obtained, it will be difficult for the world to bypass the justice of the Holy War, while the knowledge and civilization of the Mines are not. Constanta Gui is an imperial princess, naturally Well aware of this, in fact, her goal was the latter from the beginning. If the empire can inherit the golden civilization, it will be above Saint Osor and Fazan, and it will also allow the imperial power to be above the temple of Yan. Constance knew very well that now that the Dark Dragon’s heritage is here, the rumor is likely to be true, and the Miner heritage is also here. “

“But she also knows that it would be unrealistic to rely on her and Gwendolyn to thoroughly search the entire battlefield—” Turaman paused: “Of course. At that time, she was not clear about Gwendolyn’s. For her true identity, all she can think of is to ask me and Dalus, that is, your grandfather. At that time, your grandfather was the marshal of the Alliance of Fire Temple, and Constance was your grandfather’s deputy. One of them, after all, must command such a large coalition. Your grandfather can’t have only one capable general. At that time, he had several important deputies. One of them was Marshal Darren Hill of the Principality of Antobroz, and the other was me. . “

For the first time, Darren Hill, Brando has heard of the name. However, most of the senior members of the coalition forces were appointed by the Temple of Fire from the best and outstanding soldiers from various countries. The Marshal Lord was probably an extraordinary figure in the Principality of Antobra. And mention this small country located southeast of the Cruz Empire. The first time he could think of it was the nun princess.

Thinking of Magdale’s pure appearance like a goddess, and that firm and kind heart, Brando couldn’t help but have a while. Such an excellent princess is naturally worthy of the world’s pursuit, even the Temple of Fire is no exception, but How many people know that the princess’s body may hide an inhuman soul.

He shook his head to throw the idea out of his mind, listening to Turaman continuing: “After she returned to the coalition, she immediately ordered your grandfather to send an army into the final battlefield as the imperial princess, looking for information about the Miners. Inheritance. But Constance is a very savvy woman. Even when she was the princess of the Empire, this extraordinary wisdom has come to the fore. She knew my relationship with the Bugatians, so I begged me in private not to disclose this secret to The Silver Institute, she also knows Dalus and I very much about Eruin, so she vowed that if the empire would inherit the golden civilization and stand on top of the world, Eruin would surely get permanent and real Independence, she vowed in the name of the Cruz’s predecessor, the King of Fire, Gilt, which is naturally true and credible, so I and your grandfather were moved from the beginning. “

Speaking of which, Turaman sighed: “This is because I know very well that this little princess of the empire has a good mind, is rational and sober, and will definitely not inherit the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. The inheritance of the golden civilization, for cloth It ’s not a taboo for Canadians. Civilization is passed on, but it ’s exactly what we love to see, so I said yes to your grandfather. ”

“Where’s my grandfather?” Brando couldn’t help asking.

The question made the elders of the Silver Alliance standing in front of him frowning snow-white eyebrows, watching him a little queerly and answering, “Little boy, your grandfather was very strong and handsome at the time, prestigious in the Temple of Fire Gradually, Emperor Grantorto even intentionally let him join the empire, and also treated him as a marshal, but he was rejected by the old guy with the unique stubbornness and pride of the Eruin. ” That being said, but the old man’s wrinkled face couldn’t help flashing a little praise and appreciation. This was his old friend and the Eruin’s backbone, but the color of pride was soon replaced by loneliness, and he shook Shaking his head: “Since ancient times, girls have admired heroes and knights, and a woman as outstanding as Princess Constance naturally has her eyes higher than the top. Under the rule of the Temple of Fire, she can give her a high look, probably It’s just your grandfather. “

Brando almost spit out water, was thundered lightly, couldn’t help but blurt out and said: “You mean my grandfather and queen sire her …” The words got stuck behind this word, let him imagine again Rich, can’t believe that his grandfather almost became a man of the Silver Queen. And that woman. It is now the master who ruled such a vast area from the Hazel Plateau in the west, the Clover Field to the east, the mountains to Amman in the south, and the Elanta Sea in the north, the highest of the empire. Her Majesty the Cruz Emperor.

Sometimes the reality is even more absurd than the most bizarre knight novel, but this is too ridiculous, making him unacceptable for a while.

However, Turaman nodded solemnly: “Although this relationship never surfaced, at that time, the relationship between your grandfather and His Royal Highness Princess was actually an open secret within the coalition. Therefore, your grandfather must do it publicly and privately. Promise Your Royal Highness. “

“Unexpectedly, two days after the incident, an unexpected turn took place for all of us. No one expected it. Just that night, the news was quietly circulated and passed to the wind of St. Osor. In the ears of the elves and Fazan, by the time we reacted, the whole thing was completely chaotic. In order to grab the front of us, Fazan and the Elves ignored the opposition of the Buga people. They first sent troops into the end. The battlefield. Because of this incident, Her Royal Highness was extremely disappointed with your grandfather. That night, I knew that this secret was only me. Your grandfather and Gwendolyn were three of them. There is no chance. There is no time to deliver the message, and I have the pedigree of half the silver people, and I have no such motivation, and if you rule it out, only your grandfather is the most suspect. “

Brando didn’t interrupt. But I also knew in my heart that if he was the first one to doubt in that environment, he would certainly be his grandfather. If you change positions. He is in the position of his grandfather, and maybe he will consider spreading the news. If you exclude personal emotional factors, for Eruin, the best situation on the continent should be St. Osor, Faenza, and the Cruz Empire to restrain each other and maintain a balance of power, so that a small country like Eruin can survive. Although the vows given by the Silver Queen are true and credible, it is only her oath, after all, not to mention that at that time she was not the emperor of the empire, even if she was, but what happened to her a hundred years later?

Therefore, the best way is to spread the news, stir the water, let the Buga people come in, and let everyone lose the opportunity.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help asking: “Is it really my grandfather …”

“Of course not.” Turaman shook his head flatly: “Who is your grandfather? He would be stabbed in front of his woman. He is the hero of the day. Even for legitimate reasons, he doesn’t disdain using these plots. But that At that time, Her Royal Highness could not listen to his explanation. She directly exercised the imperial princess’s supervision over the coalition forces, deprived your grandfather of command, placed him under house arrest, and led the army into the final battlefield by herself. “

The old man sighed: “In fact, with your grandfather’s prestige at the time, it was very easy to oppose Constance. Although she has a heavily hidden identity as a prisoner in the name, after all, the coalition is not only Cruz, let alone It is unreasonable to deprive the Marshal of the coalition if you doubt it. It is a pity that your grandfather was not willing to turn his face with His Royal Highness, which also caused a later tragedy. “

“Later tragedy?” Brando asked, frowning, cautiously. He only knew that his grandfather had been tried by the Temple of Yan, and His Royal Highness had inherited the throne shortly after that. The three-headed dragons such as Gwendolyn now seemed to be deported by the dragons and exiled to Qiaogendi. Underneath Gang, it was forbidden to step into Vond. But what happened here, despite the divergent opinions, there is still no conclusive conclusion. It is said that his grandfather was attacked from the back when he went deep into the Alkash Mountains. Is this because of the persecution and conspiracy of the temple, or something else? The reason is unknown.

“You should have also guessed. It seems that it was actually Gwendolyn who passed on the three of them. As the princess’s housekeeper, they naturally had no opportunity, no motivation and no reason, but if they were dragons, their The behavior is understandable. They confuse Constance to look for the heritage of the Min’er, but their real purpose is actually the soul gem left by the Dark Dragon. Now that they have found the shard of the Ashenvale crown, what? Will you give up easily? “

“Earlier they stood on the same front with Her Royal Highness, but now, Constance wants to control the situation and keep everything within the limits of the empire. From this moment, their goals have run counter. Wendolin, they immediately spread the news, stir the water first, and then waited for the opportunity to seize the soul gem-their purpose is naturally for the legend about the return of the dark dragon in the prophecy of darkness. “

Having said that. Tulaman took a deep look at Brando and saw the latter sweating coldly before proceeding:

“At first, their plots were almost successful, but who did not expect that the secrets on the battlefield of the final battle were far from simple as they imagined.” His voice became somewhat distant, as if remembering what happened at that time. Everything: “When Cruz, Fazan. After the wind elves entered the misty battlefield, terrible things happened, and the soldiers lost their minds one by one, as if they were controlled by invisible power. They first Fight each other until there are fewer and fewer people who can still keep their minds … more terrible is that this situation spreads like a plague. It is no longer limited to the mist, even the coalition forces stationed outside the battlefield The army has also begun to be affected. “

“Things became overwhelming. The Bugatians were too late when they wanted to step in. As the Bugatians’ liaison in the Cruz coalition, I naturally knew the news the first time. I knew it at that moment. Trouble is coming-at this moment there is only one possibility, that is, there must be a huge seal on the final battlefield, and the seal underneath is some kind of evil we did not know-and now, someone has touched this seal. We Immediately informed the Silver Alliance Headquarters, after searching in ancient books and dictation of some sages who survived the battle of the saints. We confirmed the news. The secret of the four sages in the last battle of the year was indeed related to this seal. As for what this seal is, even the silver people have no record at all, only a text description describing the situation from the side … “

“That passage was actually written on the appendix to the Holy Covenant, so it was described: ‘I, Elroy Mithril, swore on the Holy Covenant in the name of the people of silver, in the four wise men’s Under testimony, the people of silver will thereafter assume the responsibility of monitoring the entire world, and keep this secret until that prophecy comes true. ’”

“That prophecy?”

“That prophecy is also written at the end of the appendix, which is described above:”

‘XVI: THETOWER—

Lost moon takes light

XX: JUDGEMENT——

Light is lost.

XVII: THESTAR——

The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity.

VIII: STRENGTH—

The encounter between the emperor and the fool.

IX: THEHERMIT——

The rusty clockwork is resetting.

XXI: THEWORLD—

Fate-changing sword.

With half a silver vein flowing in his body, Tulaman’s memory is so amazing that he described the entire prophecy verbatim. Brando was terrified when he heard the entire prophecy, because he suddenly found that he had seen it. When he crossed into this world, he had witnessed the previous paragraph of this prophecy more than once in those successive dreams.

“What exactly does this language describe?” He couldn’t help asking.

But Turaman shook his head: “We don’t know, El Roy was the previous generation wizarding leader of the Silver Institute, and he never mentioned what would be added in the appendix, let alone he was there. It is unfortunate that he died in an accident in Lunian, and we can no longer ask him for verification. “

“So what’s the seal under the last battle?”

“Yes … Crystal,” Tulaman hesitated. “Behind the fog is a majestic temple. According to the description, the temple is 66 feet high, and the two sides are submerged in the mist. I don’t know how much Broad, like the place where the last war happened, the temple was very damaged, and in the center of the temple, a huge purple crystal was obliquely inserted in the ruins, and the crystal seemed to fall from the sky , Inserted directly into the solid marble ground of the temple, causing slabs and earth to arch, and half of the volume of the crystal was buried in the ground. Anyone near the crystal would be assimilated by the crystal and become a monster … “

“Become a monster,” Brando frowned, feeling intently, asking, “become such a monster?”

Tulaman patted the back of his neck lightly: “From here, crystalline cuticles will grow into pieces, and then the whole person will gradually be assimilated by the crystal and become a monster similar to a half-man and half-crystal. At this time He had completely lost his mind, and became like a beast, fiercely murderous, and extremely hated the original human beings of the same kind-or wind elves. “

Crystallization disease

Brando had understood what that was, and he couldn’t help but think of the crystallized monster he encountered at Ampelsel for the first time. There was only one thing that could cause crystallizing disease, and that was the Saumur crystal.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 126 the truth

The Saumir crystal is also called the Saumir raw ore in the game because it was originally considered to be a crystal ore rich in magic when it was first discovered. Later, people gradually discovered another characteristic of this crystal-crystallization.化 abilities. The Saumir crystal has the ability to gradually crystallize the organic living organisms near it, but the crystallized organisms do not lose their lives, but are transformed into a living body composed of lenses-that is, semi-crystalline organisms. Because this ability is not only effective for animals, it also has the same effect for plants. Therefore, large crystal forests are often found around Saumur crystals. In fact, it is one of the causes of crystal forests.

However, the assimilation effect of the Saumir crystal on creatures is a slow and gradual process, and it usually takes several years or even longer to complete this process. According to Turaman, the soldiers of the three empires entered the final battlefield but only Two or three days later, it was affected by crystallization. Although this crystal sounds like the Saumir crystal that Brando had heard of, the effect is obviously much stronger, maybe it is a more magical variant , Or something else at all.

But in either case, the process of crystallization should be an irreversible process. Therefore, when he faced the crystallizing disease of the deer succubus Yulian Yilian, he only seemed to have such a headache. In fact, there are some There are only a few examples of the cure for crystallizing disease in previous records, and most of them have benefited from the near-miracle power of the fountain of life or miracle. On the battlefield of the last battle, it is obviously impossible to have so many miracles at the same time, there are countless soldiers on the battlefield, and in addition to the grass-roots soldiers, each country has a large number of nobles in the jihad. There is even no shortage of upper class aristocrats. If these people were killed on the battlefield, it would be a major event for any country at the time. From the perspective of Tulaman’s tone, it was clear that most of the people affected when the crystallized disease spread. .

Having said that, I have to mention the attitude of Warnard aristocracy to war in that era. Prior to the second jihad, the nobles generally regarded participating in the war as a glory, not because they still had the courage to brave themselves in the wilderness like their forefathers. On the contrary, in the heart of civilization, from the first generation, After the development of the knight gradually faded out of the world’s vision. The descendants they left are increasingly obsessed with playfulness and fun, and have long lost their ancestors’ style. During the battle of the saints, human nobles could easily go to justice for one sentence and one promise, but today after a thousand years This behavior is regarded as something that only a fool would do.

Nobles are not afraid of war. Because war is not a matter of life and death for them, especially for an empire like Cruz, the upper nobles rarely have a record of losing their lives in war-unless they are shot too hard or are unconvinced. Died from disease, even detained, can be treated decently-because hostages represent a large ransom for their enemies. To this day, most of the nobles are still remembering that era. It is believed that the war of that era was a classical and romantic war that had both chivalry and kindness.

Of course, this privilege is only for the aristocracy. For the soldiers from the lower levels, the original intention of the war has not changed since the millennium. It is the same death breath mixed with cold metal and blood—

It can be seen from this that if hundreds or thousands of nobles were killed in a war, it would be a bad news for any country in that era, even the royal family. It may also be torn by the angry family members of the deceased. To know what kind of energy often means behind those deceased, for example, Brando remembers very well. At the time, on the side of the Temple of Fire, Cruz Empire had three dukes. . The following lords are big and small, and each person has an intricate network of relationships. It can be said that it is no exaggeration to include the noble blood line of the entire empire.

If these people die on the battlefield, it is likely that they will have to join an imperial princess, and the situation on Saint Osor and Faenza is about the same. If this happens, it is absolutely not on either side. Those who may be covered up cannot be covered up at all. Thinking of this, Brando’s thoughts suddenly flashed, realizing who the black pot on his grandfather was for, but the thought just passed by, he immediately shook his head again.

His grandfather couldn’t afford this black pot, even if he was the commander of the coalition forces in the Temple of Fire, not to mention that although the empire had lost a lot of nobles in the battle in Alkash, it was not impossible To the extent accepted, at least Her Royal Highness, the three Duke and several important figures returned to the country intact.

Does crystallization disease know how to distinguish between high and low, and nobility status has some kind of immune effect on crystallization disease? This nonsense is obviously worthless. There is only one possibility. It is that manpower can turn the tide and save the coalition forces of the three empires at the last moment. This can also explain why after that, the three temples died down. The second jihad was also a rest.

About that candidate, Brando had a strong hunch in his mind. More than once in his mind, the tall back appeared: under the **** sun in Prague, the stag forest was as soft as a layer of bronze. The color of the river, the flowing river of gold, soaked the shoal, and the silent old man stood silently, staring thoughtfully at his grandson who practiced his sword-Brando now recalls that his grandfather’s broad Under my shoulders and my tight lips, I have always kept an unknown secret, and the low words behind that secret linger the old man’s life, and with that last moment, it turns into dust and hides in the tomb in.

And at this moment, the secret finally came to an end.

Facing his doubtful gaze, Tulaman did not sell any more, and told everything that happened at the time:

Crystallization disease seemed to spread among the three major coalition forces overnight. Countless people were infected. Although the crystallization was not so serious at the beginning, it was affected by the magic of Samir’s crystal. All affected people They became restless, gathered together to attack each other, or attacked normal people trying to separate them. As more and more people joined them, the situation in the Alka region gradually became uncontrollable. Some people fled because of fear. Among them were nobles who commanded the army. The number of remaining normal people gradually decreased to almost impossible to maintain. To the point of being safe.

Under the circumstances. Discussing and solving the problem is already a joke. The only thing left to do is to wait for death. There is only gambling. The Bugatti witch who came up suggested that the Saumir crystal in the temple might be broken. , Or thrown into a turbulent space through magic, although this may not change everything that has happened now. But at least it can stop things from getting worse.

This proposal was endorsed by the vast majority of the rest after several discussions, but the question is, who will do it?

On the relics of the last battle, there were countless soldiers infected with crystallizing disease wandering in the diffuse mist. It was difficult to reach the temple just through them, let alone the mysterious one. What danger could there be in the temple. It is also unpredictable. It can be said that to perform this task is to send death, and not everyone can send it, because it is obviously not enough to rely on the strength of only a few people to complete this impossible task. What they need is an army, and the army needs commander. Ironically, in order to fight for the inheritance of the so-called ‘Minr people,’ the three empires are unwilling to be left behind. In the first time the news spread, most of the nobles, including the commander of the Imperial Alliance, entered the mist in the first time, for fear of falling behind, and at this moment, none of these noble commanders came from Come out again in the mist.

And among the remaining people in the coalition who are qualified to command the army, either they have fled or died and are unwilling to enter the fog. Finally, the Bugatians found that only one person perfectly met their expectations-that is Darus, who was under house arrest by the Silver Queen, was, by seniority, the commander in chief of the coalition forces of the Temple of Fire. Prestige is absolutely sufficient. On the other hand, because of disagreement with Constance, he escaped in the beginning and was not infected by crystallisation.

Now, it was only his own will.

But it was like Brando had expected. After learning the whole story, his grandfather took over the command without saying a word. This may seem strange to others, but at that moment Brando understood his grandfather, not only because of his glory as a soldier, but also because of the mist and the woman he loved.

The old man who had to succumb to time and destiny as he grows older, his tall figure gradually succumbed to his taciturn soul, which originally contained an alternative pride and blood, but unfortunately he had never seen that era His own grandfather, in Brando’s memory, a bright memory belonging to that old man seemed to fade yellow and fade, thus overlapping with another picture.

In that picture, Brando saw the flag like a cloud, the knight of the mountain tsunami, and the man standing before the tide-like army, the marshal of the temple of the flame, and his immortal heart Ambitions

It was an era that belonged to both Eruin and Anson and his two dignitaries, one in his presence and the other in his memory forever.

Alluin of that era is far more glorious than it is now.

Brando was gradually silent, just like his grandfather. He heard Tulaman tell about his grandfather’s success. It was like a hero in desperate circumstances in classical mythology. He often turned the tide in the most unlikely circumstances. To save the sky, Cruz, Fazan, and the Wind Elves finally let go of their prejudices at the most critical moments and united, as they did a thousand years ago, under the command of a human being; they passed through the final battlefield filled with mist. Killing a blood path under the siege of semi-crystallized creatures, overcoming the illusions, as if the ancestors who opened the way from blood and thorns on foot in the dark ages, only by unyielding will, they reached the Holy In the temple.

“Your grandfather shattered the fast crystal, the huge crystal pillar was divided into two, and after the collapse, it lost its magic power. Not only did the crystallizing disease no longer spread, but even the human and elf soldiers that were originally crystallized “It gradually returned to normal,” Turaman said slowly. “The crystal is still placed in the museum of France, and Allam set up a wordless stone monument for it in honor of the heroes. Few know its origin. “

“Why a wordless stele?” Brando asked quietly.

Swordmaster Darus, his grandfather saved the three empires. It can be said that Cruz, Faenza, and even the countless nobles of the wind elves owe him a favor. But what he got was an unjust trial. Brando’s heart was cold and murderous. If he was told who had planned all this behind his back, he must have them regret everything they had done.

Because the Cadilosso family had descendants, because the name of Darus’ grandson was Brando.

Unexpectedly Turaman shook his head. He said a little heavy: “I know what you’re thinking, little guy, but it’s not what you think, it’s your grandfather who took the initiative to be tried.”

Brando froze.

“Why?” He couldn’t help but blurt out.

“Because if he doesn’t stand trial, Princess Silver will die.”

…

White Rose Garden

Fuck, crimson boots with gold roses on the tip of the two shoes step on the pedals next to the door. Followed by a wavy, dark skirt, the Empress Empress Constance stepped off the carriage gracefully with the care of her servant, and the two women hurried forward to pick up a long skirt for her. Her Majesty was cold. The ground glanced around, and his tight brows showed that the Supreme One who ruled the vast territory was not peaceful inside.

“His Majesty.”

Two rows of maids bowed.

Constance turned a blind eye to them, and she walked quickly through them. Across the promenade, an icy storm seemed to breed on the cold face. boom! The golden walnut door of the palace pushed open, the waiter’s hand stiffened in the air, and he looked at Her Majesty’s queen queen with surprise, but the latter said coldly:

“You go down.”

The waiters did not dare to disobey her orders, and several noble ladies looked at each other in surprise, then bowed back. Inside the room, it calmed down quickly.

“She refused again?” After a while, the soft voice of Dragon Queen came on the sofa, as if the lady was there, and asked with a calm tone. But Constance didn’t need to look back, and knew that the valuable camel-hair sofa from Cedris was now empty.

“She’ll agree, that little mountain girl, I don’t have much time left for her,” Constance replied coldly, “I will let her understand then. I will not just be gentle Speaker.”

“That’s nature, the wrath of the king, bleeding and bleaching, so you are ready to use the sword against the mountain people?”

“No, just the opposite.” The Silver Queen sneered: “I plan to marry her to that self-righteous fellow, the ‘prince of the mountain people’, anyway, have I begged me to marry an imperial princess more than once anyway, since They are homosexual, and I think she will be satisfied. “

When speaking of the title of Prince of the Mountain People, Constance’s tone of disdain could not be concealed. In fact, this was originally an insulting stigma. After all, the countryman from the mountain always thought so self-righteously, in fact there was no legitimacy. The imperial aristocracy would be with them, and it is ridiculous that the other party still took this identity seriously, so the title of Prince of the Mountain People came into being.

Generally speaking, as the model of the empire, the supreme person on the throne, Constance rarely used such a frivolous statement, and now she is obviously sinking into extreme anger.

Dragon Queen looked at her with a little surprise from the void: “This is the little lady’s woman, he is the grandson of that man, isn’t it? You really don’t say anything at all.”

“This is the woman’s grandson.” Constance corrected her coldly.

“So is this the jealousy between human women?” Longhou’s voice became a little curious.

The silver queen never answered this question. She stood silently in place, her eyes calm, and she stayed on the ebony desk.

“What are you thinking, my majesty.”

“I was thinking, if I wasn’t that naive then, maybe it would be another look now, Gwendolyn.”

“But you used to have a choice, Your Majesty.”

“I …” Constance hesitated. “Because I don’t want to deceive myself.”

…

The fleet is about to set sail—

Brando slowly stepped onto the deck and looked back: above the bridge, the silver people were rushing into the portal, and Turaman walked at the end, as if feeling something, turned around and raised his head slightly, The two silver-gray eyes in the shadow under the hood of the silver silk hood with the silver pattern shining brightly, with a mysterious smile between the thin lips.

He took a deep breath and involuntarily pressed his hand gently on the side of the ship carved with the Leviathan relief.

Regarding the situation of the previous conversation, it seemed that he reappeared in an instant—

“I don’t understand.” Brando stared closely at the old man in front of him, his cold eyes seemingly to see through the other party thoroughly.

“It’s very simple. As I said before, on the battlefield of the final battle, the strange crystal in the temple was initially sealed. But the people who sealed it were not four wise men. Or the dark dragon Odin, who first touched the seal was Her Majesty the Queen you know. “

“When the seal was revealed, the mystery was also revealed, and the secret about the last war of the Holy War was displayed in front of everyone at a glance. Since I was with your grandfather at the time, I did n’t know what they were looking at. What has come, but I only know one thing. “

“That’s the mystery, it’s about the agreement of the four sages and the dark dragon Odin …”

“So, it can be inferred from this that the legend about a rumor for a thousand years may be true.” The old man’s voice was a bit hard: “You know, the order of the mortal world, the legitimacy of the four empires is On the justice of the battle of the saints, but in fact this saying has been circulating for thousands of years that the actions of the four sages in the battle of the saints may not be so sacred and Righteous words. “

“… In other words, in this story, the Dark Dragon is a tyrant, but the Four Sages are nothing but usurpers.”

Turaman looked up and squinted at Brando: “Do you know what this means?”

Brando did not answer. He had actually heard of such a legend, but it was circulated in the Sword of Amber.

There are countless different legends, there is a saying that for every bard, there will be one more version of the story, so no one will go into it. But he also knew what it would mean if it was true.

In the history of human dynasty replacement, it is not uncommon for the throne to compete for and conspiracy to usurp the throne.

But the battle of the holy saints is based on the covenant between the people of silver and the nations of the continent. The cornerstone of the covenant is to end the dark rule of the Miner and to fulfill that prophecy-the so-called mortal era. This covenant, which is described as a sacred covenant in Cang’s poem, is also called a sacred covenant. Since it is sacred, it must first be based on justice.

And this is also the foundation of the legitimacy of the mortal era.

If all this was just a lie.

Then not only the status of the Four Sages will be questioned, but more importantly, it will violently impact the current world order, and the legitimacy of the Four Temples will also be gone. Once the predictions come true, the world will inevitably be plunged into endless disputes and wars, because no one can interpret morality and justice, and the rest is the stage for ambitionists.

Brando shuddered.

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 127 Age of ambitions

This is an era belonging to ambitionists. Opportunities and cunning conspiracies are like undercurrents of rivers that have swept through for hundreds of years.

It’s like having an invisible quill pen in the back of dark thoughts, a complete story scroll is gradually taking shape in Brando’s mind, and the second half of the story is already foreseeable-in the fog of the final battle The shrouded center of the ruins, in the dark and silent temple-no matter what Her Majesty the Silver Queen saw, what happened, true or false, right or wrong, it doesn’t matter now, its ending is long doomed The Four Temples and the Bugatians will never let this matter have any aftermath, let alone its influence be taken out of the Arca region.

But the reason is not as sinister and rampant as the world thinks—

Because of the leader of the Silver People, the Lord of the Silver Lightning, El Roy, once laid his hands on the sacred vow, swore to the four sages, proclaiming the next era, the Silver People will perform their duties and serve as guardians. And the task of monitoring this world. This promise may seem a little weird or even too childish to people in this era-it’s just a promise, what can it show?

At present, the people of this era, from the nobles to the princes to the ordinary people of Li, believe in outright self-interest, and there is only a “chichiluo” relationship of interests between nations. Between kingdoms and kingdoms, populations and Between the populations, scams and changes, and changes have become commonplace. Conspiracy and betrayal have been pervasive in the world, and this period of history has been hundreds of years.

So they cannot imagine.

It was impossible to imagine the age of glory and to understand the promise between nobles.

In such an era, El Roy thundered before the sacred covenant, and every word he spoke turned into silver text and was imprinted on the holy white slate. Like shiny silver nails, nailed into the long river of history. This is not to covet power, but to prove right and wrong, right and wrong, and black and white-just as Gilt the Fire King once said: This is the cause of justice, the ideal in my heart. So it is worth our protection.

Everything they do is for the long-term survival of civilization and order.

Therefore, for over a thousand years, the silver people have promised that they will no longer be involved in mortal wars. They have established monitoring towers that are more eye-catching than the stars at the borders of the civilized world. Although Brando once joked maliciously about Buga Man This is to monitor the power of mortals throughout the world. But he was clear in his mind: ‘Their power is already above the pinnacle of this world, so that mortals must look to their lofty heights, and even if mortals maliciously speculate that these wizards are manipulating the direction of history behind them, they have to admit- — ‘

‘The truth is that for a thousand years, the people of silver have never crossed the line drawn by El Roy. ’

The wizard of Bugatti has a motto: posterity is not faithful. It is a damage to the noble behavior of predecessors. In their eyes, the promise of the noble is indestructible, the most precious thing in the world. Because it is too easy to break, once it is broken, it is difficult to find it again. William once regretted the players more than once: Mortal life is too short, so too short-sighted, it is easy to replace the noble value with the immediate benefits. It is difficult for them to understand that this is not worth the money.

After Turaman slowly finished the first half of the story, Brando looked up at each other, wondering if it was his illusion. He felt a deep sadness in the elder’s silver eyes.

He could actually understand where this sadness came from.

On the battlefield site of the final battle, if everything that happened in that temple really proved that the four sages were really wrong, or not so righteous, it was a shadow over the sacred oath. Later generations’ failure to keep faith is a damage to the noble behavior of their predecessors. But what if all this was wrong from the beginning?

There are now only two options left before the four temples and the people of silver—

Either acknowledge the mistakes of the predecessors and allow the world to undergo a thorough reform and baptism. After that, the four temples may disappear. But at least, there is truth forever. But it is more likely to sink the world into darkness, conspiracy and lies to obscure the light of reason, and make Warnder the biggest stage for ambitionists in the next hundreds of years.

Or, just cover up the truth. Although the contamination of the self is contaminated, the fire of civilization and order will still exist, at least so that the world will not at least fall into a sea of ​​fire. The Battle of the Holy One has ended for a thousand years, and there is no reason for the hatred of that era to continue. It is too selfish.

The four temples chose the latter.

At the time, in addition to the dragons, in addition to the wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance, there were the popes and high priests of the four temples. These people were different from the rotten maggots below. They were all true truth seekers. Therefore, this choice is a huge pain and torture for them, because knowing that it is a lie, they have to use nobleness as an excuse to cover up the lie, which is a double harm to the shining truth.

“Since a decision has been made to cover up the truth with lies, everything that happened on the battlefield of the last battle should no longer appear in front of the world,” Tulaman said slowly after a long silence: “But the battlefield Sacrifice so many upper class nobles, there must be someone responsible for this. “

“this person……”

“It is Her Royal Highness.”

“Then my grandfather him?”

“Actually no one forced Darus, but one day he suddenly came to us—”

class="book">“You agree?” Brando asked in a calm voice.

“Of course it is impossible,” Turaman shook his head. “But your grandfather said something to us …”

“He said, you can’t let Princess Constance take this responsibility. She knows too much, and there are too many doubts throughout the incident, and she can’t stand any doubt. What’s more, she is now the same group who has also entered The leader of the aristocracy of the temple, if you already intend to cover everything, then you must comfort each of them, so she must not only be a sinner. She must also be a hero. “

“Your grandfather looked at us with his head up at that time, and the light flashing in his eyes is still unforgettable. Then he slowly said that you have sacrificed too much for this, and I can’t let everything you do fail. Let me, here, only I have this qualification. “

“After that, he turned and left the tent.”

Brando listened to the words quietly, but did not speak for a long time. He just felt a strange feeling in his heart, blinked, and his lips were a little dry and astringent.

This is the business of the noble, how dare I make someone special?

There is such a man, his silence contains too much meaning, although he said nothing. But looking back, he can answer those questions that most people in the world dare not face—that he deserves his conviction and the woman he loves. It takes more than courage. It is extraordinary wisdom. This man is his grandfather.

This is a life without regrets. Can’t help but make people yearn for it.

“The trial is next?” Brando asked astringently. He had thought that his achievements had surpassed that in his memory, but now it seems, but it is still a child’s trick. He felt ashamed.

“The next trial is that,” Tulaman replied in a deep voice. “The trial … who knows the truth really knows that it’s just a child’s play. Not many people really dare to face that lie, so There were only a few people present, and most of the others were absent. So most people in the world think it was a secret trial. In fact, this is not the truth, this is the last decent leave for your grandfather. “

“But as your grandfather’s friend, I was there then. After the trial, your grandfather should have been executed secretly. But because of the reason you know, he was just sent back to Egypt after being released from all duties and prestige. Luin. “

“Since then, almost no one has heard of him.”

“In fact, there are only a few people who know that your grandfather is still alive in the whole Waynde. These people, including the high priest of the previous generation in the temple, mostly chose to go because they couldn’t bear the heart’s suffering. Self-destruction. “

“Did you know?” Turaman said suddenly: “At the end of the judgment, the Supreme One of the Temple of Fire is the teacher of Vala above the seat of the Temple of Fire today. , He turned around and whispered a word to me— “

“‘Today, what else do we have to pursue truth and correctness?’”

This sentence set off a stormy sea in Brando’s heart.

At that moment, he suddenly understood why sixty years after the Battle of the Holy One, the entire continent fell quickly and fell into complete darkness. Even the third jihad was called the most chaotic and darkest mortal war. In the next few hundred years, it was the era of ambitions that belonged to ambitions. Opportunities and cunning conspiracies were like undercurrents that swept across hundreds of years.

With the advent of the slate war, the glorious wizards were also forced to lay down and join the mortal war. In that battle, the heavens and the earth changed color, the blood on the earth became a river, the previous order completely collapsed, and then the night fell, and the power of the evening fell on the earth uncontrollably.

The rolling torrent of history, at this moment, was like a continuous river, rushing towards him without stagnation.

The dusty lock on the Pandora’s Box, with a click, finally opened in Brando’s heart.

‘We are all sinners. ’

‘The light of civilization has gone out at this moment. Next, it ’s a long winter night. Maybe in my lifetime, I wo n’t see it turn on again. ’

Although the four temples cover all the secrets in the final battlefield, you can deceive everything, but you cannot deceive yourself. In Walla, in the heart of his legendary teacher, the believers’ faith in justice and truth is irresistibly shaken. The temple lost its reliance on justice and glory, and everything they believed in naturally became a castle in the sky. The confusion of the high-rise inevitably spread throughout the temple. This confusion, after nearly half a century, After brewing, it became uncontrollably a panic.

If people realize that what they have insisted on before is wrong, what’s the point of this insistence?

Furthermore, is the world created by the Four Sages really true?

“This is the source of everything,” Tulaman grinned bitterly. “The bitter fruit was brewed and eaten. It turned out that we made the wrong choice at the beginning. After that, according to the original plan, the dragon and the temple of the flame were in private. There was an exchange underneath, so that Constance became the queen of the empire. This is not only to appease those nobles, but also to compensate your grandfather. It is only that her merits and demerits have been selectively diluted by the Temple of Fire Now, after all … they can’t be without complaints. “

“But what we didn’t expect was that everything that happened in the Arca area had the same impact on Her Royal Highness Princess, who was still Cardamom. At the time, we didn’t expect it. She turned out to have the Dragon of Darkness. Heritage. “

“Later we learned that she had seen your grandfather once before returning to China. She asked your grandfather at that time and asked if he would like to work with her to correct historical errors.”

“My grandfather he … refused?”

Turaman nodded: “But he also kept his promise. He never disclosed the word of that conversation in his life. We did not receive a letter from him until his death.”

Brando then knew that his grandfather had written a letter with these Bugatians before he died, and he doubted that the same letter might have been sent to the Temple of Fire and several other temples.

“From that letter, we learned what the Cruz queen really thought. It turned out … she wanted to be the dragon of darkness.”

“Becoming a dragon of darkness?” Brando jumped slightly in his heart.

“Not only that, we don’t know what she saw in the temple at first, but she must have seen more than those nobles. She seemed to believe that the actions of the four sages were downright wrong, so She is determined to correct this error, whether for the sake of kingdom and insistence on what she thinks is correct. “

“That’s …” Brando asked in a deep voice. “The origin of this war right now, right?”

Turaman nodded slowly.

Brando was silent for a moment: “You already know all this?”

“Slightly earlier than you,” Tulaman grinned again, “but we can’t confirm whether this is the real idea in Her Majesty’s heart. After all, she has been patient for decades. She seems to be Waiting for an opportunity, but no one knows exactly what that time is. “

“Why didn’t the Fire Temple stop her?” Brando asked this question before realizing that he had asked a silly question, and he really saw Turaman looking helplessly at himself. At that time, the party had the current Dominion of the Temple of Fire-Walla. Presumably, Walla is still in the same deep confusion as everyone else. If the Temple of Fire cannot confirm that everything they have done is correct, then What reason do they have to stop the Silver Queen?

What a sin.

Brando couldn’t help but said “shenzhyin”: “So, wouldn’t you have chosen me? What can I do? Can you stop Her Majesty?”

“Of course you do, little one,” the old man blinked at him playfully, “don’t think I don’t know, what cards you haven’t played yet.”

Brando immediately understood what the other party was saying. The Cruz’s eldest son suddenly felt at this moment whether he had let the guy stay and lifted a rock and smashed his own foot. Helplessly said, “Well, there is a card It’s the same thing, but the power gap is the same thing. Why should I sit in the same position as Her Majesty’s Chess? “

“It does look like this, but what she does is too crazy, and not everyone in the empire will support her. You can always find supporters, don’t you? Besides, you are still a descendant of Darus, this thing No one is more suitable than you. Maybe this is God’s will in the dark, little guy. “

“Then, you Buga people stay away from this?” Brando replied a little bit badly: “It’s a good thing to cleanse yourself, but at this time you still care about your feathers, that is, to gain a reputation, let alone the trouble is you Provoked. “

Hearing this sentence, the old man’s face faded.

He slowly shook his head.

“Hey, you do n’t understand, little one, the four temples are all confused, why are we not? Since that incident, we ca n’t be sure that we have made the right choice. A loud voice demands that we try to cut into the affairs of mortals as little as possible to avoid repeating mistakes. This time, secretly helping you to build a fleet is already the limit we can fight for. “

Tulaman had already spoken with great sincerity, but Brando did not accept him and replied: “But even if you ca n’t confirm whether you are wrong or right, how dare I guarantee that I am standing by Her Majesty the Queen The opposite must be right? Do you think that I don’t have any insistence on justice? “

“No, you are different, little one. Anyone can say that they are wrong, but you can’t because you are the descendant of Dalus.” Turaman looked at him and said word by word: “Noble behavior itself can never be wrong. Even if we question our choices, we never think that those who have sacrificed for justice insist on their ideals.”

“do you understand?”

The old man patted Brando’s shoulder: “The long night of civilization is coming, the flames are extinguished in the ashes, but there are still tinders under the embers. Maybe our generation will not see it ignite again, but for you For example, will it have to be rekindled and will hope be passed on from generation to generation? “

“And this is the mission of those forerunners you are after—”

After hearing this, Brando couldn’t help but fall into silence.

He looked to the west, and a red sun was slowly sinking into the mountains, as if he was showing the advent of a cold night.

But in the night.

Who would hold the little torches?

He looked up, and the image of the silent old man in his memory was unusually clear and vivid; at the same time, the prediction of the future in Tulaman’s mouth also came to his mind …

‘XVI: THETOWER—

Lost moon takes light

XX: JUDGEMENT——

Light is lost.

XVII: THESTAR——

The silver generation is lost on the earth, marching in darkness and obscurity.

VIII: STRENGTH—

The encounter between the emperor and the fool.

IX: THEHERMIT——

The rusty clockwork is resetting.

XXI: THEWORLD—

Fate-changing sword.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 128 memory?

The stars are dusty.

The silver robe wizards disappeared behind the light gate one by one, Turaman watched his hands on the ship’s side, leaned forward to stare at Brando, smiled slightly, and then turned and stepped into the light gate; he was the last The leaving Buga, the ring-shaped light gate on the cross bridge turned clockwise half a turn behind him, and then quickly narrowed down, turning into a light spot, slowly falling to the ground like a dust.

The port of Ruen under the night, after a fierce battle in the day, looked stricken, and there was no one in the silent city at this time. Port Ruen was not large. Except for the nobility who could not bear their own property, most of the civilians walked away and fled in the early days of the war. The remaining refugees were already assigned to the Eruin mission by Brando. All arranged on board. The Cruz aristocrat was very dissatisfied that these civilians also had to occupy their limited living resources and space. They had been noisy for a long time, but Brando was too lazy to care about these people. This belongs to Valhalla and his fleet. He No need to bother.

The silver fleet was floating above the dock like a school of fish. The frigates, large and small, surrounded several battleships that were obviously larger than one circle. In the center of the entire fleet was the flagship Akhenaten. Under the clear starlight, the sailor tensed the rope in the commander’s call, while the silver sails were rising, Brando listened to the call, and his heart was calm, he saw the deck Above, Marjorie, a non-commissioned officer from Yanilasu, was directing the sailor to roll down a wooden bucket full of fresh water and food off the deck. The young guys who went to sea for the first time could not be said to be skilled, but they were better at working hard.

The springboard on the side of the ship leading to the cross bridge not only was not stowed, but an extra one was added. A young lady who had always been a self-employed Ambassador of Eruin stood by the springboard and wore a thick fur coat. She was wearing a mink shawl and a cute round hat. She seemed to be unable to withstand the bitter cold wind at high altitudes, rubbing her hands, and her bare face was freezing red.

But even so, she seriously told the sailors around her: “You are so clumsy. It is really worrying. Please be careful in a while, it is an elegant lady with a truly noble birth, Don’t scare people! “

“No problem, Miss Roman.”

“Yes, young lady, please go under the cabin first. If you freeze three long and two short, the Lord Lord will get angry again later.” Unfortunately, the sailors are very familiar with the young lady’s temperament, but not afraid at all, but He laughed and replied.

“Don’t stop talking nonsense. Your lord lord has a good temper, so he won’t get angry.” Roman retorted hastily, but having said that, she still looked at Brando with a guilty conscience, after seeing The person’s absent-minded look could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She patted her chest, and couldn’t help but be ashamed and angry: “Nonsense, I’ll arrange you to wash the deck!”

Then the sailors shut up giggled.

Brando waited until the young lady turned back. Only withdrew his gaze and shook his head and grinned. There is a faint understanding in my heart——

The Bugatians and the four temples have realized their mistakes, because it is impossible to achieve the goal of justice by deceit. If there is a deviation in the direction from the beginning, the goal achieved will only produce bitter fruit. But is Her Majesty the Queen standing opposite the four temples? Brando didn’t think it was necessary.

Because of the Buga people. The dragon and the four temples are at least one thing that is correct: crazy behavior can only promote order to perish, it is impossible to bring new life to the ruins, no one is qualified to determine the fate of others, and no one is qualified to change this. The world is dragged into the flames of war; blood cannot bring about revolution, it can only arouse infinite hatred.

“Maybe I don’t know how to stand on the side of justice.”

“But I know at least. What are beautiful and precious things in this world.”

“I also know how to use a sword as a knight.” Brando murmured to himself: “So the queen is indeed on the road of paranoia.”

A black carriage appeared like a ghost above the bridge. It quietly headed for the Akhenaten, then stopped by the springboard. Although the sailors didn’t have a straight forward, but at this moment, they were awakened, because the three valkyrie escorted by the carriage turned out—these female knights on flaming war horses, wearing armour and armor. During the battle in the afternoon, they showed amazing strength, and there were people in the mission who needed their guard? Everyone was taken aback.

It’s not just these sailors, the nobles who saw this scene on the ships near and far are subconsciously confused, and most people set their sights on the flagship as soon as possible-the mysterious Lord Earl has got on the ship, then Who will be in the carriage? Could it be that Her Royal Highness Princess Eruin came in person?

Even the envoys looked at each other, and Uni couldn’t help but smashed Marjorie’s arm with her elbow: “Did you see Princess Magdale?” She asked. The young non-commissioned officer shook his head: “She’s on the boat, and the boat with Judy.”

“What about the young lady of the Yanbao family?”

“Miss Dilferi? I just saw her just now.”

“Who can it be? Is it really Her Royal Highness Princess?” Duke Viero frowned, biting the tip of her fingernails very rudely, she was the kind of woman who had a particularly strong desire to control, and she always had unexpected things. , It will make her feel very disturbed.

“You think more, Miss O’Neal.” Marjorie was very calm. He glanced at the former and replied indifferently.

The carriage stopped near the springboard, then the door opened, and Yuta jumped out of it. The person who saw this scene was a little stunned, and then recognized that this was the female lieutenant of Count Eruin, and she even asked for her personal attention. People, everyone’s curiosity could not help but improve a bit. They stared at the carriage, as if they started calling out, and finally came down slowly from above.

But he was a man.

“Ah!” O’Neal almost shouted when she saw the man.

On other ships, the Cruz nobles were like ducks with their throats pinched. They looked at the man as if they had seen the devil. Some people with poor mental quality actually take a few steps back. Unlucky, stepped into the cable with one foot, and sat down on the ground with one butt. Rao is so. They haven’t awoke yet, and their faces are as white as a piece of paper, completely faded.

Count Alcons was frowning to take out his pocket watch from the clothes and watch the time by moonlight. But now, like a demon, he stood still, and even the pocket watch in his hand slammed onto the deck, and the glass cover was shattered and shattered.

“What’s wrong?” Marjorie seemed to be hindered, only to notice that the atmosphere around him was a little different. He asked the Duke Qianjin beside him.

“It’s him …” Onni was fighting with her teeth. Although she tried hard to restrain this embarrassing emotion, she still couldn’t help making a clucking noise: “It’s that person, and the head is actually with him. No wonder … no wonder so fearless … “

If in the history of the empire, there is a person who can make all the nobles in the empire smell and have a look about this person is well known to everyone in the empire, but even so, the powerful Cruz Empire for 100 years There is still no way to take him, then this person will only have one name, one title.

His name was Mephisto and his title was Grey Swordmaster.

Mayfest stepped off the carriage slowly. This is an extremely elegant middle-aged man, whose first half of his life was used to a good life. The scent of the noble noble was imprinted on him like a label, as if he was a prince who wandered from another country, making him involuntarily become the focus of everyone’s attention. In the dark windbreaker, the famous grey sword was carried on his back. His face was a little firm, but the most striking thing was his cold star-like eyes. Mefister raised his head and glanced at everyone in the fleet, and it made every Cruzite present chilling.

Time seemed to freeze.

Yuta and Mephiste stepped on board, and they walked across the springboard as if they were flat and came to Brando. Brando looked at the two men and couldn’t help exhaling. Laughing: “Trouble you, teacher, I didn’t expect to involve you in it.”

Gray Sword Master looked at his students. This time, he actually followed the envoy and acted with the Valkyrie and the puppets of the Buga people. According to the original arrangement, it was inappropriate for him to show up this time. Unless it comes to the most critical moment. But I didn’t expect the plan to change quickly. After Brando asked Yuta to tell him the plan, he only considered it for a moment, and then there was the scene mentioned above.

Mephisto knew that this student was going to use his own signboard to pull the banner, but he didn’t care about it. First of all, he was very satisfied with Brando, his only student, and secondly, he never thought about it. Hiding in front of the Cruz.

Before he reached the extreme, the Empire could not treat him, let alone now.

So he just responded lightly: “Even if you do it, you are my student, and I will naturally stand behind you.”

Brando hesitated for a moment, and couldn’t help but be touched. He looked at this weather-beaten middle-aged man—also his cheap teacher. Although the relationship between the two was in his mind a master and an apprentice, the color of the transaction was inevitable. . After all, from the beginning, this relationship was maintained by an equivalent exchange. I didn’t expect that after going through so much, the other party seemed to really treat himself as a student. He nodded slightly, and Shen Sheng replied: ” I see, teacher. “

Mephisto was still unsmiling, only nodding, “I’m going down first, and it’s unpleasant to see these hypocritical Cruzs.”

Brando couldn’t help laughing. Now everyone in the world thinks that the Count Valhalla is bold and dare to beat the face of the Cruz Empire, but he did not expect that the old enemies of the Memphist Empire were even more arrogant. Cruz people face so much in person. You should know that Count Alcons is not far away now. Although Mephiste was talking to him alone, the voice was not a little bit, and he wanted to tell the other party intentionally.

But this is not much. The outrageous are those Cruz nobles who always complain and complain, as if they have aphasia, and they bow their heads one by one, pretending not to see this scene.

Although the count of Alcons had a blue and white face, he did not dare to say a word.

What is deterrence? This is deterrence.

Brando watched as Mephiste walked down the deck, but couldn’t help it. I didn’t see him, the teacher said that when he saw the head of the beautiful young army legion, it was hypocritical. But thinking of this, he thought that for a long time no news about Veronica had been heard. Although the lady was a Cruz, she was one of his few respected people, and could not help worrying for a while.

At this time, the black carriage got on the Arkanton under the arrangement of Roman. The sailors couldn’t help wondering: “Miss Roman, don’t you say that the carriage is a noble and elegant lady, doesn’t it look like a lady?”

“Why is there no lady?” Miss Merchant whispered, “Did you not see?”

“Miss, wouldn’t you say Lord Yuta? Isn’t she the mercenary boss, where is the elegant lady of noble origin?” Sailors suddenly clamored: “Businessmen want credit.”

“Of course you have to talk about credit, but the holes in the text can be drilled, don’t you?” Roman smiled.

“Cut.” There was a sudden hissing.

But Miss Merchant didn’t care, she asked the sailors to put away the springboard before coming to Brando. A proud gesture compared to an ‘ok’ gesture.

Brando was unmoved, grasping the tip of her little nose, and then said to Yuta aside, “Is everything on board?”

Yuta nodded: “The magpie and the gargoyle have already been loaded, but Lord Lord, there are not many gargoyles left. If the dragon beast attacks again …”

“They will definitely come again. Behind us is the guy Modesti. I know her character well.” Brando glanced at the Great Plain under the night. The scattered stardust dotted the dark curtain, but the most dazzling of them. The constellation of Dragon King Bahamut, who is also the Oriental Skyrim, is dark on the edge of this majestic star map. It is said that before the Battle of the Holy One, it was a constellation of the Dark Dragon.

It has been ridiculed for millennia—

“Well,” Roman said with a small frown. Holding her head up, she kept trying to get rid of Brando’s claws, but how could a poor little witch be an opponent of Brando’s warrior. After a few moments, he looked at this abominable guy with tears: “Brando. I will bite you if you don’t let go.”

As if in order to strengthen the persuasiveness of this threat, the young lady of the merchant also revealed white and pointed little tiger teeth.

Brando smiled slightly before letting go, and the latter stepped back quickly, rubbing his red nose and staring at the guy warily.

“Can they catch us?” Yuta asked, looking at the little couple with interest.

“Yes, the Dragon Beast is faster than the oldest frigates, and we are also taking refugees,” Brando replied.

“Then if we do, wouldn’t they catch us up at sea?” Yuta frowned.

“It doesn’t matter.” Brando secretly thought that Modesti might participate in the battle after learning that the Bugatians intervened, but he calmly replied: “They can’t stop us, Yuta, you will inform Shir They went to the drawing room with Marjorie, right, and the fat guy. “

Yuta nodded and was about to leave, but Brando called her again: “Wait.”

“What’s wrong?” The head of the mercenary turned back in doubt.

“Yuta,” Brando hesitated before asking, “I remember you seem to know my grandfather.”

Utta froze for a moment, then reacted, her eyes brightened, and reverently replied: “Yes, Lord Lord, how could anyone not know your grandfather in Eruin. Lord Darus, At that time, he was one of the double walls of the kingdom, but … “She looked at her lord with some appreciation, thinking that this was probably the so-called family inheritance of the aristocracy, and the two generations were so excellent.

But why are some aristocrats decaying from generation to generation? It wasn’t the first time she was confused about this question, she just couldn’t think of an answer.

“But what?”

Yuta seemed to be determined for a while to continue the problem. She replied, “But when your grandfather became famous, I wasn’t born yet, in fact … I actually met him, but still in him After the recluse. Adult … “She looked at the young man in front of her, and replied,” You know, it’s near Braggs. In fact, I’ve even met you at that time. “

“What !?” Brando was stunned. He never dreamed that he had such a relationship with the maid commander.

“… Master remember that I once told you my past,” recalling what happened before, Yuta’s voice could not help lowering: “My sister and I were still adventurers at that time, and later received by the aristocracy Persecution forced me to go into exile. Later, my grandfather saved my life. But unfortunately, my sister did n’t have such good blessings. She did n’t stand up to that time. That ’s when I saw you and your grandfather. ”

She couldn’t help but smile softly, compared with a height: “At that time, you were only a little taller, adults.”

Brando froze for a moment before reacting. It seemed that there was such a thing in his memory, but before Utta mentioned it, it was only a small episode in his childhood memory, which had long been blurred. He glanced deeply at the head of the maid: “Did you recognize it from the beginning?”

Yuta shook her head: “It was a long time later, I realized that the old man was the famous swordsman Daruss. Later, I deliberately collected some of his news, but did not dare to preach it. Later When I met an adult, I actually did n’t recognize the adult at first, after all, you were so small at that time, adult, ”she could n’t help but smile:“ Who can think of such a cute little guy at that time, I have grown into a man of great standing. Compared to an adult, I can really be nothing, and then … “

“later?”

“It was only after the incident underground in the town of Chavrund that I confirmed your identity from Lord Kurland, and from then on I decided to follow the Lord heartlessly.” The head of the Maid Corps felt a bit. Reminiscingly, she glanced subconsciously at her sabre.

“Master,” she looked up, “is there anything else?”

Brando shook his head, with a pity in his heart. He wanted to get to know his grandfather from Yuta, but he didn’t expect the other party to know more than he did. “It’s nothing,” he replied, “you go, Utta, thank you.”

“This is my honor, sir,” the head of the mercenary replied with a smile, suddenly remembering what it looked like again, and asked, “yes, sir, is your aunt okay?”

“My aunt?” Brando froze. On Karasu, there were a few aunts on his mother’s side, but there was very little contact with their family on Calderago’s side. Relatives, for a while I did n’t understand why Yuta suddenly asked this question.

“Yeah, it was the lady who was with your grandfather at the time. It was her who saved me first,” Yuta replied. “I haven’t seen that kind lady for a long time. I have never been able to thank her. “

“what?”

Brando froze, because there was no such person in his memory. He couldn’t help rubbing his forehead, wondering if his memory was too vague and missing many details. He only remembered that he was practicing sword at a sawmill by the river, and his grandfather rescued a woman by hand. As to whether it was Yuta, in fact, he could not remember, as if there was another Woman, that’s even more difficult to talk about.

However, in his memory, he only remembered that there were not many outsiders dealing with his family. Except for some friends in his father’s business, his grandfather basically had no communication and supervised him to practice his sword every day.

Is he wrong?

Brando rubbed his forehead with a headache.

“Master Lord?” Yuta gave him a worried look.

“It’s nothing,” Brando shook his head. “My aunt she … well, okay, I’ll take you to see her next time I have a chance.”

The head of the mercenary nodded contentedly, but did not hear the meaning of perfunctory.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 129 route

There were no lights in the entire fleet, like dark fish schools floating above the night sky. The moonlight occasionally passed through the clouds, sprinkling the clear glow to the undulating sea, and the shadow of the fleet was reflected on the waves. The silver sails are bright and dark from time to time, as if sparkling silver light flickers. The entire fleet sails mid-air rumblingly, but the more so, the night seems more and more silent, and the entire vast and noble inland sky seems to be shrouded in this. Under a strange atmosphere.

The drawing room air was also a bit silent. Several large maps of the entire empire and the map of the surrounding areas of the sublime inland sea were spread out on the table, with a black leather sheathed dagger pressed on the corner of one side and a six-pointer on the other side. Instrument or similar. There were chairs around the table, and Marjorie, Shire, Efram, Count Alcons, and their spokesperson, who were nominated by the nobles, sat around the table. Brando sat above him, with Yuta, the head of the mercenary regiment standing behind him, and Hipamil with a scepter.

The ladies did not want to be crowded with these men, so they stood a little farther and watched the men discussing things from a distance. In fact, other women except Qiyala and Oni were not interested in such a boring meeting. Enid was the little princess who accompanied the Sirifah family, and Judy was with Oni. Get used to it, after all, this little girl is less than eleven years old and still afraid of being alone.

There was a young man standing in the middle of the crowd. He was wearing a captain’s costume: a straight blue-grey coat, a golden fringe hanging on the shoulder badge, a belt, light gray breeches and black boots, and a pair of white gloves. On the map, he said, “Lord Lord, our priority now is to determine the route. Such a large fleet cannot always drift on the sea. Provisioning is a big problem. So we have to find a suitable target port. This place must be It has the following conditions: first, it must be able to accommodate our fleet, second, it must be able to provide us with sufficient supplies for a long time, and third, and the most important point, this port’s attitude towards us, this is also The first two guarantees. “

“It can accommodate a fleet like ours. At least it must have the qualification of a first-class port. There are not many such ports around the lofty inland sea.” Efram replied a little, the cabin was so hot that the duke’s heir The sweat on the forehead and the fat around the neck was full of glittering sweat, and the robe made of silk was soaked with a large piece. The maid kept fanning him with a fan, but it didn’t help. The sweat was like a waterfall. Crossflow. He wiped his forehead with a handkerchief and continued: “Only in the lush commercial areas of Cape Bay and Metz. There are only such ports. I thought about it. The closest to us should be Emma and Jinling. , Fattan … “

He wasn’t as brash as other aristocratic children, on the contrary he was a little timid, and he didn’t know if it was because he had been in contact with family business too much, and became infected with the careful habits of businessmen. After he wiped a sweat, he frowned and worried: “Master, the anchor with first-class port qualifications. Most of them can support our fleet for a long time. But the problem is that Cruzians may not be assured that our fleet can enter Their port. My lord, you originally— “

Brando certainly knows what this cautious guy is going to say. It was because they thought that Brando had only a few boats in his hands. The relationship between the Efram family in the empire was only to find those business partners in the past. Take care of one or two, and you can easily resolve the issue of docking and replenishment in Hong Kong. But let Cruz be blind. Putting such a huge fleet into the port, or even just passing through the waters near the port, is no small matter, and his original relationships may not be useful.

This is also the trouble that the Bugatians are looking for. Why would Brando think of such a huge fleet that arrived in the Empire, but of course he wouldn’t let Efram tell the rest of the words, interrupting each other with a wink: “I know, you don’t have to worry You just need to inform your friends in advance and reassure them, lest Cruz people think we are their enemies. “

“Really …” Afram murmured in his heart, thinking it was so simple? Suddenly, such a large fleet that does not belong to its own side suddenly appeared in the empire. I am afraid that the Cruzians in charge could not even sleep well. What to say is assured, it is taken for granted.

It’s just that Brando has already established the right to say the best in the ambassador since these days, so these doubts can only rot in his stomach, and he will never rashly say anything.

Brando’s gaze swept across the yellowed maps, and his gaze moved along the rugged coastline of the lofty inland sea, as if considering, after a short while, he directly clapped and decided, “Let’s go to Fattan.”

There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone was searching for their final destination in the eyes of the young count.

The two Cruz nobles are obviously more familiar with their homeland. Fattan is located in the province of Eimbronn, at the mouth of the Jinzhan River. It lies near the short-maned mountains in the east and is located at the westernmost point of the Mez area. It is the northern portal of the Evergreen Walkway. This is the heartland of the northwestern region of the empire. Fattan Port is the center of this area and one of the largest ports in Simez. Count Alcons glanced at the map and frowned, “Isn’t it too close here?”

Brando glanced at him, and understood that the other side meant that the port of Fattan was too close to the Evergreen aisle, afraid that the army of the Gengandigan would go all the way north after breaking through the fortress of Asa. After all day fleeing life, I finally had a chance to catch my breath, so I no longer want this kind of experience to come again.

He shook his head slightly.

In fact, the reason why choosing Port of Fattan was by no means a temporary decision. Tulaman already chose the port for them. Although the Bugatians did not say why, Brando believes that the other party must have some information. Some sort of taboo cannot be so straightforward. He can even guess boldly that the people of silver may have used their monitoring stations above the earth, so at such a sensitive time, Tulaman could only choose such a subtle way to remind him.

At the moment, this brief meeting is nothing more than covering the eyes and ears of Cruz nobles. Brando replied: “Earl. The White Legion is still on the Evergreen aisle, and the army of the Jordanian is not so easy. Break through this line of defense. Take a step back and say that if the White Army can’t stop them, there will be no safe place in the entire Metz area. You can’t let us go directly to the heart of the empire, right? “

Count Alcons frowned, and he could hear the young Count’s words. Not to mention he also understands what it means for such a huge fleet to sail directly to the empire’s heartland. At that time, I am afraid that whether they are with good intentions or carelessness, they will be greeted only by the Royal Cruz fleet and the flying guard of the imperial capital. A horse head strike.

“So,” the other Cruz aristocrat present is the common representative of other aristocrats outside Port Rune. This is a good-looking gentleman, but he now looks more nervous than Count Alcons: “Why do we Don’t go to Cape Bay? “

The real reason not to go to Cape Bay, is that Turaman warned him in advance that the nobles who knew it on the battlefield of the last battle. Today, most of them are rooted in this area. Needless to say, these people must be surrounded by her Majesty’s hardcore. And in these decades, the Silver Queen has never reused the nobles in this area, only to let them firmly hold the empire’s navy. This message made Brando more vigilant than Her Majesty’s attention to these nobles.

Obviously, Constance sees these people as an important helper behind them, and will not be put on the table until the critical moment. Also known as the hole card. Knowing this, Brando would naturally not stupidly hit the opponent’s net. Of the Cape Bay and Mez regions, it is clear that the former cannot be relied upon in any case.

But at the moment we can’t say that.

Brando glanced at the man, and the other side’s problem was not unexpected, but fortunately, these Cruzians had not started to suspect anything, but only instinctively wanted to stay away from danger. He smiled slightly and replied with a brave answer: “Actually, the two don’t have to worry about that much. By virtue of my fleet alone, the Gengans have no way to take us. The threat to us is even more imperial. Army, the two did not want to escape the danger, but died in their own hands for no reason? “

“Here is the heartland of the Empire. Everything must be cautious. I chose Fattan because of many factors. First of all, I don’t want to conflict with the Imperial Navy, and I don’t want your Her Majesty to feel too nervous. To be honest, the following is just the head of a small envoy. If you do n’t encounter the current situation, you would never want to make it so troublesome. So let ’s not complicate the situation further, two What do you think? “

Count Alcons thought for a moment, and felt that it was the same thing, but he really sniffed Brando’s ‘below is just a head of a small envoy’. Has there ever been such an envoy? Almost without driving the fleet directly into the imperial capital, forced the palace to Her Majesty. He couldn’t help thinking about it here, wondering where the empire had offended this **** guy fiercely, otherwise why could the other party be so arrogant? He thought for a while, then nodded slowly and accepted Brando’s statement.

And the remaining gentleman, in fact, is based on Alcons’ horse, and naturally it is not good to put forward other opinions. After a few more discussions, the two sides basically determined some details afterwards. In fact, there was nothing about these Cruz nobles. Brando’s requirements for them were basically as long as they did not cause trouble, but this feeling made Count Alcons Feeling very uncomfortable, so he still offered to wait until Fatan, he can come forward and use some relationships, at least to let the Cruzians guarantee the supply of their fleet.

Of course, he also considered this because of his own safety. After all, Brando’s fleet is currently his only amulet.

After determining the route, the Cruz aristocrats who had been nervous for a whole day finally relaxed, and only at this time, tiredness suddenly returned to these noble adults who were well-respected and respected on weekdays. After a full day of fear and fear, after witnessing a battle and tossing back and forth, even a figure like Count Alcons couldn’t help feeling a little dizzy, and soon left the rest.

After the Cruzites left one by one, Brando immediately took off his relaxed appearance and became serious. He ordered all members of the ambassador to stay, and this was the meeting place. It was chosen in the captain’s room.

The captain’s interior of the Akhenaten was quite spacious and luxurious, and all members of the ambassador’s accommodating group were not intimidating, but at this moment the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, and a strange silence lingered around everyone. Efram was still sweating hard, but his maid was gone, and Ouni frowned. Still biting her lower lip, she took a subconscious glance at Marjorie next to her. Only the young sergeant stood calm among all the others. The latter stood there firmly, his eyebrows still, like a waiting general. A soldier giving orders. Not far away, the captain of the Akhenaten took a curious look at this side, thinking who this is, is it the lord of the Lord, but he has never seen it before.

Marjorie’s side. It was the other ladies in the ambassador, Enid and Judy both looked very nervous. The Count of Yanbao was slightly better, but also immersed in the previous shock, and never returned. Only Princess Magdalen was calm and arrogant. The expression on Qiara’s face next to her was very complicated, sometimes raising an eyebrow and sometimes showing a weird smile, but on the whole it was an eyebrow. At first glance, people know that it is a character who is afraid of chaos in the world.

After being silent for a while, someone finally broke the deadly atmosphere.

Opening is Ouni: “Sir, leader. I … We believe you will not open your mouth, but you are saying too much … Too much …” She originally wanted to say too much, if it was early Two months ago, she promised to call out like this. But before she knew it, Brando had established an image of authority in the hearts of these people, even though she was reluctant to admit it. But this has actually been recognized subconsciously. This impolite word turned around a few times in her mouth, and still couldn’t say it.

Brando looked at these people, and he chose to tell them the truth about Turaman to himself, not frankly, but at this time of the day. He needs at least the support and recognition from his own country. What he has to do now is to control the Cruz aristocracy so that they will not cause trouble. It is not enough to rely on him alone to do this. He needs the help of others.

And these Eruin nobles in the mission were the help he could rely on. In fact, it was not until this moment that Brando had the first sense of identity with the aristocracy of this kingdom. These young noble descendants have not been completely affected by the rules of their fathers. The brilliance of freedom and ideals bloomed in their bodies, a vitality incompatible with this decaying and ancient kingdom.

“I believe you can judge for yourself whether I’m saying true or false.” Brando simply replied.

Onni stopped talking. If Brando had told them these things for the first day, they might still have doubts, but in fact, the head of the regiment was very prescient when they broke through the defense of the Georgian Army. The ground warned them that the dragons might have something to do with the Silver Queen. With this level of suspicion, and then connected to the truth heard today, all the clues were connected, and all the problems were solved.

In fact, they already recognized this statement in their hearts, just because it was too shocking and could not reverse the original understanding of the world for a while.

But a moment later, the sergeant who stood like a javelin opened his mouth: “Master Lord.” He said in a deep voice.

For a moment, Brando froze. He suddenly realized that Marjorie called him Lord Lord, not Lord Head of other populations. He couldn’t help looking at the other with some doubt.

“Master Lord,” Marjorie replied, “If you have any order, please tell me. I am a soldier and know what to do at this time.”

Brando glanced at this guy in surprise. He thought he was going to persuade Oni first, but he didn’t realize that it was the dumb guy who usually talked first. He nodded slightly, and looked at the others, “What about you?”

“… Master, we … are we going to fight the empire?” Enid asked with a little fear.

“No,” Brando shook his head. “But we’re probably going to fight with Her Majesty, but you don’t have to worry too much. We may not be fighting alone.”

“Sir, you mean that someone will help us?” Efram stammered.

“I’ll know by then.” Brando stared at the huge map of the whole empire hanging on the wall of the captain’s room, and stared at the location of Fattan Harbor. Then he changed his tone and gave the order: “Marjorie, Everam, then it’s your real order, listen—”

Both were subconsciously.

“When the fleet arrives at Port Fattan, your task is to take over the port immediately.” Brando bit the word ‘takeover’ heavily: “By peaceful means or by force.”

He looked up, his eyes bright as if to ignite a flame: “Do you understand?”

The two young men were there at the same time.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 130 history

After the storm, a drunk blue sky was revealed under the originally dark sea. The sun passed through the dark clouds, and the sky gradually recovered and clarified. After the storm, only fine rain wires remained in the sky, which flickered in the sun. With golden light, Yusi fell on the fleet’s mast, washing the burn marks and blood on the silver sails. The whole fleet of wounds was hovering in the air above the lofty inland sea, as if a behemoth fell into silence, and the scaly wounds described the battle that had just passed.

Dragon beasts are retreating like a tide.

Modesti vibrated the sun-shielded wings, and the clouds of eddy swirling under her wing were like torrents hitting a reef and shredded and shattered into scattered pieces of flame. She confronted this human fleet in midair, hating Staring at each other, a look of resentment appeared in the golden pupils, but a moment ago, the oblique sword that split the storm to break the storm made her scared.

Extreme Sword Master-There is even a Extreme Sword Master in this small human fleet, the human man in black, and those chilling eyes make her unable to raise any resistance at all.

Damn it, if the arrogant guy of Obstien was here, it must be made good-looking. The female black dragon gritted his teeth, but had to admit defeat. She used her claws to indicate to her general, Dragon Beast, not to act rashly. , Retreat! They’re going to Fatan, and see, we’ll meet again there! “Modesti almost squeezed the words out of her teeth.

When she turned, it seemed as if a cloud had moved from the sky, and the shadow covering the fleet was empty.

The dragon left.

“They retreated!” The crowd screamed. They could hardly believe that they withstood the storm and defeated the attack of the dragon beast, which was almost a miracle-no, it was a miracle. Everyone understands. The biggest crisis has passed, so far this vast sea area will be a smooth road for them, and there will be no obstacles.

After the storm, the rainbow hanging on the sky is already so clear.

The Cruzs who had participated in the previous battle could not help yelling. Even crying, the aristocrats no longer care about being decent, went up to the deck, watching the scenes, their feet were a little soft, leaning on the mast and painting the holy emblem of Martha-whispering praises to miracles Blessed drop. But they have not forgotten who created the miracle, although they are extremely reluctant to admit that it was an Eruin who did all this. From Vargus to Port Ruen, from Port Ruen to the sublime Inland Sea, there seemed to be no difficulty that could hinder that young man’s confidence.

“That’s the offspring of that person, after all.”

“He is the descendant of the Highland Knight …”

The whispers were whispered in the crowd.

More people gathered at the side of the ship to cheer loudly to celebrate this hard-won victory, and also to vent their feelings hysterically. But those who were really involved in preparing for the war couldn’t afford any extra thoughts at this time. I just feel deeply tired and exhausted.

As if after a sudden relaxation, sleepiness and mental weakness swept across.

Brando was standing on the tower of the Akhenaten, and at a glance he saw the young merchant lady who had been slumbered by Yuta in her arms. Even in her sleep, Roman still frowned slightly, as if The previous work is continuing. See this scene. Brando couldn’t help feeling that his heart could not be softened. In the past more than forty hours, the entire fleet’s innumerable supplies were uniformly deployed by Miss Merchant and worked continuously for nearly two days and two nights. She No rest in the slightest.

But all this was done almost perfectly with the support of Miss Merchant’s unusual talent. That terrible memory and keen sense of material flow even surprised Brando.

In the past, he rarely intervened in Roman’s business affairs in the territory, nor did he see how the young lady was arguing in his field, but at this moment. But he understood why the fir-collar business was so organized from the beginning, and even far beyond its other industries.

…

“Brando, those monsters attack our side far more often than the other side, with sixteen small boats and four large ships on the other side. Their magic crystal consumption and ammunition consumption should be much lower than expected. Twenty-seven ships have run out of ammunition, and you can find a balance from the other side. “

“Also,” Romance warned him carefully with a pair of dark circles, “the ship that was hit was the Deer, and there were three other ships, two of which crashed into the sea. Food and drinking water are one third of our total supply. I have placed the remaining transport ships in the middle of the fleet. Brando, you have to be careful to protect them. “

After uttering these words, she yawned and fell asleep in his arms when she tilted her head. She also snored lightly, as if she did not worry that Brando would take advantage of her, making Brando smile with a bitter smile . It is a pity that Brando had given a warm arm to the merchant and lady who had followed him wholeheartedly since Butch, but the fleet could not leave his command for a moment, and he had to give the latter to the utmost care.

Thinking of the war that had just ended, he felt a little lucky.

It was a rare storm on the noble sea. Lightning brushed down like an electric screen descending from the dark clouds, but the storm showers not only hindered humans, but also blocked the dragon beast’s attack.

This is the reason why he tried to push the crowd away from the end of the route and entered the dangerous storm range, because he knew that these dragons and animals from the ground must not adapt to the complex and changing climate of the ocean. It turns out that his common sense in the game saved everyone once again. Modesti organized multiple attacks in the storm, and none of them worked. Dragon Beast is not used to forming a team in the stormy clouds, let alone launching. An effective offensive, on the other hand, is better than falling into the sea because of losing altitude; on the other hand, although the human fleet is slow, sailors who are accustomed to standing with the waves can always effectively avoid fleet trek. Although angry, but can not help, although the dragon is powerful, it is not omnipotent.

A truly threatening attack was on the eve of the rainstorm. It is a pity that he did not deviate from Brando’s prediction. He knew well the character of Heilongyu, and therefore arranged the countermeasures early. Moreover, this time even God is on the side of human beings. The storm lasted for two days and two nights, and the dragon group was already exhausted. When they launched their final offensive under the persecution of Modesti, the astonishing sword of the Grey Swordmaster dispelled all her delusions.

Although human beings dominated, but in the past two days, everyone recalled that it was a brutal fight.

The fleet lost more than 10% of its warships, and suffered even more damage. Many people died in battle, but more losses came from the storm itself, which was a nightmare, but it was finally over. Sailors, sergeants, cheered hard after hissing. One by one, they fell down on the deck, and the snoring sounded for a while, but at this time there was no mate urging them to stand up and continue the battle, and soon there was only the same voice on the deck.

“What a fluke, Lord Lord.” Charles was in a mess, and the beautiful Magister’s robe wrinkled and stuck to him as he was soaked in water. As he walked up to the tower, he wiped a handful of water drops on his forehead and complained to Brando: “We had once encountered a storm on the sea of ​​glitter, and the storm above the sea was far more terrible than here. Your grandfather was vomiting. “

Brando stared at the guy who corrupted his grandfather’s image.

Shire was stared at a guilty conscience and spread his hands: “Well, I admit that I also vomited a bit, but I am a wizard, you know, our willpower is always stronger than the average person.”

“You’re pale and unconvincing.”

“That’s because it’s too sleepy. Lord Lord.”

“Why don’t I know Yingling still needs to sleep?”

“I think that grownup has a different opinion—” Charles smiled slightly.

Brando knew that this guy was talking about Saint Osor after the wind, and cursed slyly. He didn’t dare to expose the elf sister’s shortness.

Flap, Brando heard the sound of footsteps falling behind him. He turned back, and a pair of black high heels caught his eyes. The rose inlaid at the tip of the shoe is as eye-catching as blood, and the snow is dazzling on the ankle. It is an ebony skirt, a delicate waist, layered lace corsage, and a thin shoulder strap tightly in the white. Shoulder, slender neck, pointed chin, long hair dyed with ink, red eyes like agate, slender eyebrows raised high, and forehead as smooth as jade.

“Why did you come out?” Brando frowned, and asked a little unhappyly, but it was a trouble, and he managed to take her to the ship with his covering eyes, not to expose her to the general public.

If the successor of the Dark Dragon is still a mouse crossing the street, if the identity of this lady is exposed, I am afraid that he will immediately become the enemy of civilization.

“It’s too stuffy inside the carriage.” Dark Kou Hua frowned, and cut indiscriminately.

Brando glanced at Charles, who nodded intently, and saluted Kou Hua with his hand on his chest: “I’ll go and arrange room for Miss O’Neill. There are too many people on the deck.”

Dark Kouhua’s eyes looked disdainful, and she was about to despise this hypocritical statement, but listened to Brando sternly: “Come with me.”

The outer deck of the second deck below the Aktenton was a hollowed out corridor. Only after the storm flooded a lot of rain here. The aisle was still wet. Brando silently led the dark Corva across the corridor. Halfway through, I stopped, looked back at each other, and said, “You’re asking for trouble.”

“It’s not very old next year, but it’s cautious like an old man,” said Dark Kou Hua, and he puffed his mouth. “I smelled the smell of those nasty reptiles, but I just wanted to come up and see if you need help. Outside. Man, you don’t know me at all, what are you afraid of? “

“Don’t underestimate humans, don’t forget who you defeated. Besides, there is a dragon on my boat. Do you think she can’t recognize you?” Brando answered angrily.

“No wonder it’s smelly here, but the dragon is also divided into several generations. The little reptile born after the era of chaos may not be able to recognize me.” The girl snorted softly: “Moreover, you think I want to see you Despicable fellow, I wouldn’t be too lazy to wander around in this smelly place unless someone asked me out. “

“Someone asked you to come out?” Brando had expected this guy to be insincere. Although she said in her mouth that she didn’t have to worry about it, she was obviously more cautious than anyone, and would not easily appear in front of anyone at all. The woman was arrogant on the surface. But in private, he is a guy who cherishes his life and adores his power. He will never expose himself to danger unless he is unwilling.

“I told her to come out.”

A gentle voice suddenly sounded in their minds.

Brando hesitated for a moment, immediately discerning who the voice belonged to: “Master after the wind?” He didn’t expect that this elf sister, who hadn’t appeared in a long time, would choose to appear at this time, and he couldn’t help but be excited. In fact, he was having stomach issues at the moment and wanted to ask each other, but the sage had never given him this opportunity before.

“Brando.”

But St. Osor’s voice today is a little bit serious. With her words, a phantom gradually formed in the corridor. Brando once saw the appearance of this sage in the underground of the Shavrund Silver Mine, but she was not like this now. The elf sister now has a silver crown on her head. Wearing a battle armor, the armor showed a faint purple brilliance. The body was like a dragon with teeth and claws. A thick fur cloak was dragged behind it. The edge of the cloak was embroidered with the royal emblem of the misty elves, and there was a star and moon intertwined Coat of arms. The amethyst-like sabre hangs around the elf lady’s waist, and the weight of the sword’s counterweight hammers the legendary treasure of the elf, the shining star of the star treasure.

When Brando saw St. Osor like this, he couldn’t help but stop, but immediately he subconsciously reacted-this is the legendary armor set in the battle of saints after the wind, it is also the elves royal family. Symbol, the lament of Stardust, it is said that this set of armor has disappeared with the mist elves in the long river of history. But one day when it reappeared on the king of the elves, it did not diminish the style of the year.

“My lord after the wind … this is …” Brando didn’t understand what the queen after the wind appeared in order to give the she-wolf a disappointment? It seemed that Saint Osor in his knowledge was not so superficial.

“Huh?” Dark Kou Hua also sighed with surprise after watching the wind: “It really is the legacy of those guys in the Tower of Heaven. I did not expect that I could still see it in this era.”

“What does this mean?” Brando interrupted her.

“Brando,” but took the initiative after the wind said, “remember those things I said to you last time?”

“Last time …?”

“That’s when you accepted Odin’s inheritance.”

“You said …” Brando remembered the conversation at the time: “At that time, you said that what you did, and what Odin did, may not be possible today, thousands of years later. To be clear with right and wrong is nothing more than different endings caused by different means— “

As if a flash of lightning flashed through his thoughts, he immediately responded: “It turns out. The Dark Dragon has chosen the wrong path, and you—”

“We are not necessarily right,” St. Osor interrupted Brando. “In fact, we have expected today’s results as early as the last battle.”

“But why …” Brando looked at the wind puzzledly: “Is it true that Master Turaman is saying?”

“This is about to talk to a legend. Brando.” The elf sister silently looked at Kou Hua and replied lightly.

It was the era of the Azure Knight who had not yet penetrated the sky, attracted meteors to the ground, and began the era of mortals …

It was the era before chaos.

In the era described in countless hymns, God walked on the earth, and the earth was full of God’s people, the silver family. Warriors of God-a family of gold. And before them, there are more glorious people and servants. Under the glory of God, the earth is full of gold and beautiful jade. Sweet and sweet rivers flow in the river. Gods guide their people to cultivate and reproduce on this rich land. The fire of civilization once flourished. Strong, the silver people have built countless miracles on the earth. The towers are inserted into the clouds, the city floats on the clouds, the temple is piled with jade, and the holy voice in the temple is endless.

But in fact, the history of war in Cang’s poems tells a completely different story.

It was an era of war, bloodshed, and heroic sacrifice. In that era, the gods and their servants also faced a terrible enemy-the dragon of dusk, countless battles, and countless times in the ruins. Reconstruction, civilization has collapsed several times, and in the last era, the Dragon of Twilight captured the most powerful fortress of the silver people-the Tower of Babel.

Darkness of civilization.

This is the terrible disaster recorded on the Cruzian’s epic poem, recorded on the slate of war, and recorded in the dark prophecy. Countless civilizations were destroyed once, and past traditions were scattered on the earth. After that, countless years after that, the once noble people of silver had to trudge across the earth with difficulty, chasing thorns, and finding everything that was lost.

Until a hero appears in this world.

Azure knight.

That legend that changed everything.

After the azure lance pierced into the sky, causing the Dragon of Dusk to fall asleep, then the Min’er appeared on the earth, and a prophet led them through the Great Plains to establish a **** in the Clover Field today to stay away from Wo The first civilized empire after Ende, this is the Minr Empire, and this is also the beginning of the mortal era.

And that prophet, he has no name, but legends about him have been passed down from generation to generation, since every generation of Miner has a prophet, and they have a common name-the dragon of darkness.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 131 Empire of the Year

When the Dark Dragon reached Odin’s generation, the civilization and dominance of the Min’er reached their heyday, but the prosperity was covered with discordant notes: At that time, the protagonist on the earth was not yet occupied by Warnd The dominant black iron people, they are just barbarians in the mountains, and the main members of the black iron people-humans and Chongshan dwarves, are vassals of the Miner. The Miner’s attitude towards the people of the Black Iron is very indifferent. Especially when the Dark Dragon arrived in the Odin generation, the empire was overwhelmed and its vassals became more harsh. Odin once levied humans on the Great Plains to build fortress groups on the glacier Then, the dwarves were relocated to the Yunwu Mountains. These two large migrations alone caused the dwarves and humans to lose nearly half of their population.

Min people still do this to their vassal people, not to mention other black iron people, usually **** suppression. As for the other races other than the people of Black Iron, they did not look at them. At that time, the silver elves and the mist elves had their own kingdoms. Although most of them were closed to the world, they were still inevitable with the outside world. They deal with each other, but the Mins are high and ignore these silver people. They only glance at the Bugatians who established the city on the Flash Coast at that time. These wizards are said to be the guardians of the Tower of Heaven, Ochidu. Descendants of scholars.

As for the dragons, that era was in the midst of the famous Otto Rebellion, and he had no time to look after him, let alone to deal with the outside world.

The Miner people are more proud every day, and their rule is more severe every day. One day, the conflicts will erupt like volcanoes. As recorded in history, the opportunity came from Odin’s order that the mist elves cooperate with the Min’er to go to the Great Glacier to participate in the battle against the barbarians. This command deeply hurt the sensitive and proud pride of the mist elves, so they took no pity. The ground rejected this unreasonable request.

Odin was furious, and immediately ordered Sebers to lead an army to attack the laurel forest where the Mist Elf Kingdom was located, the fuse of the Holy War, and the lunar moon war between the Mins and the Mist Elves began.

“He has to be angry,” said Sue after the wind, and sighed with self-care: “Odin is a wise man. He looks at the contradictions within the empire, and he wants to use our power to yield. To deter others, but what he didn’t expect was that we dared to refuse. “

Odin acted so impatiently that Brando frowned and thought that he had met the Miner emperor in his dream for the next time while accepting the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. At first, the impression that the other party left him was not the kind of self-use person, but he made a huge mistake when trying to figure out the mentality of the elves. The people of silver also have their own pride, and the mist elves are not Min’er people. The vassal, how could it be bowed to the Miner.

Saint Osor saw his face. Knowing what he was thinking, she shook her head and said, “The will of the Dark Dragon is not so easy to refuse. You can’t imagine how powerful Miner was at that time, Brando, you know that the Silver Elves are brave and good at fighting. , But they may not be able to win even if they face a legion of Miners. Not to mention us. “

“Then you …” Brando asked puzzledly.

“We were reminded beforehand.” The wind replied word by word.

“what!?”

“We got the promise of the Buga people,” after the wind slowed down and said slowly: “In fact, there has been a long history of dissatisfaction with the Miner people on the mainland. There is no need to say more inside the empire. Well, neither is the Fog Elf. In fact, no one wants to be a marginal person. The promise of the Bugatians is like an opportunity for us. Soon the Silver Elves also joined this secret covenant. Coincidentally, it seems like a ghost. The arrangement of its own destiny in the underworld is general. At this time, the human rebellion army that was suppressed by the Miner people also crossed the wasteland under the leadership of the king of flame, Gilt, and returned to Vaund— “

“We are in the field of Shiraishi today. We have signed the covenant that has been passed down to this day, which is what you call the Holy Covenant. Since then, the battle of the Holy One has begun, and what happened after that. You know it. “

When Brando heard this, he didn’t ask questions, because he knew that these were all the history he was familiar with. Today, what the elf sister wants to tell him must be another, unknown secret. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the wind said again: “But in fact there are a few doubts in the whole battle of the saints. The biggest question is-we later confirmed to the Bugatians in private that the reason they participated in the war was because It was promised by the dragon, and they had not sent us any invitations before that. “

“… As for the dragon, the situation is similar.”

Brando raised an eyebrow, and faintly smelled the conspiracy from the words.

“Gilt, the King of Flames, passed through the dark wasteland after getting mysterious guidance. In the early years, I, Gilt and Faenzan had once adventured together on the mainland, although he later became the leader of the Resistance We lost contact afterwards, but I believe he will not lie on this issue-not to mention that Faenza and Elranta had similar experiences. “

“That is to say, behind the Battle of the Holy One, there is actually a force pushing it, and this force does not belong to any one of humans, elves, wizards, or dragons?” Brando could not help but finally stop Stepped down and asked.

After the wind also stopped, the former sage looked towards the vast and blue sea of ​​the lofty inland sea outside the corridor, and the purple eyes blinked with an inexplicable brilliance: “Yes, I actually met that person later On the one hand, she is called Sophia and she is a witch. “

“Witches … witches?” Although various answers had emerged in Brando’s mind before that, how could she have never thought about this special group of witches, who are faithful crowds of the Dark Dragon, even sometimes To this day, even if they openly oppose the world of order, they have not given up on their beliefs,let alone the Witch King, the former mistress of the Miner Empire. How could such a group betray the Miner?

After the wind nodded: “This witch is the witch of the French backseat, and they are the two most unique witches in the witch world. They are not her name. They are The orthodox heirs of each generation are called Sophia. Just like the Dark Dragon, after the Battle of the Holy One, she personally found me and told me all about it. “

“Why?” Brando asked incomprehensibly.

“Because of Black Prophecy.”

“Black Prophecy?”

After the wind skipped this question. Asking himself: “Brando, do you think that a clever person like Odin would lose his own calculations? Is it because he trusts the witches too much? No, it is not so, and then I also carefully After thinking about it, he probably knew it all. When we were uprising, even if humans, dwarves, elves, and Bugatians, there were only a few other peoples such as gnomes and halflings joined together. But to say Whether we can truly defeat the empire is not clear in our hearts. The strength of the Min’er is beyond the imagination of today’s people— “

This was the second time she had said that, but it seemed to St. Osor after the wind that it was a matter of course, because the Dark Dragon ruled by the Miner empire. It’s so daunting. “But they were defeated after all,” Brando comforted. “No,” but shook his head resolutely after the wind. “It’s not as simple as you think, Brando. The Miners were involved in suppressing our uprisings. From the beginning to the end, only the Cybes and Tumen’s legions. The Dark Dragon ’s embargo, and the teacher Tumen ’s. It ’s just the militia. The Min’er had seven legions, and these seven legions did not appear throughout the battle of the Holy One. ”

“What !?” Brando was really surprised this time. If the seven minions of the Min’ars did not appear in the early days of the Holy War, it could be explained as not paying attention, but until the Four Sages and Cybers After the decisive battle, anyone with a good eye can see that at that time, the dynasty of the Min’er had reached the end, and even Odin, the Dark Dragon himself, had to participate in the battle himself. In this case, the possibility that the Miner is still hiding is too small, unless the so-called Seven Legions of the Miner are nothing more than a complete scam. But is this possible?

After the wind continued, “In fact, until we invaded the Al’Kash region, we still thought that the Dark Dragon arranged a trap to convince us that we had won. The only thing that is doubtful is that most In the heart, we feel that our strength may not make Odin so active. Until Odin participated in the final battle and was defeated, we could n’t believe that it was all true. In the last war, Odin did not use his best power. “

Having said that, she paused: “You are also a Master Mage, Brando, do you know what kind of power a true Master Mage has, that is extraordinary power, a power of the world. This power is in Master Mage The self-contained system in the world, whether it is magic or physical power, is basically two levels of power, unless we can use the power of the whole world to fight against the self-contained system of the travel mage. The power of the world, otherwise we ca n’t win. To put it simply, the travelling mage is actually a deity. He is like a **** who came here from a distant world. He controls all the rules of that world, the entire world. All creatures and powers obey his commands unconditionally, and must fight against him unless they first become the gods of our world. But as we all know, the gods of our world have long been far away from the earthly disputes. So, in theory, we are It is impossible to defeat Odin … “

“But Mage Brigade also wants to grab resources. He can’t squander his power without limit. Odin just changed a way to grab power from this world to support his power in that world. You just need to find it from this source. The way to defeat him is not that there is no hope of winning. In fact, don’t you do exactly that, Lord.

“You, like us of that era, think too simple of the problem, but the problem is that the Dark Dragon is not just one person. He can take strength from us and other people. An emperor of the empire, with so many supporters, would he really come to fight against us alone? “Saint Ossur asked this question calmly, as if he had been prepared.

Brando froze. He remembered that this was not what the adult said after the last wind, not to mention that in history: “But he has challenged you with a single gun. Is it because he is too confident?”

“Odin is no longer a hairy kid. He is the supreme man of a huge empire. He ca n’t do reckless things for this vanity … In fact, Faenzan and I saw some clues in the battle. Later, Odin asked us to keep a secret for him before he died. It also confirmed my guess. “

“He asked you … the four sages to keep secrets for him. What’s the secret?” Brando asked this question, only to find something wrong, and quickly remedied: “I’m sorry, I mean … if it’s not convenient If so, he suddenly thought that since the words were spoken after the wind, it must be that the four wise men had agreed to Odin’s request at the time. Some things that Tulaman had said to him before also proved this from the side. Since this is the case, he can’t let the queen be silent and unbelieving, not to mention a hero like the Four Sages, nor It is likely to be inconsistent.

But I did not expect that I shook my head indifferently after the wind: “In fact, it is nothing. Today I came out to tell you the truth. I thought about it. Since you are the person selected by Odin, there should be something for you know.”

Brando closed his mouth, but frowned slightly, and suddenly he heard a farewell meaning from the elf sister’s tone. He felt faintly that the sage accompany himself for such a long time, taking care of himself like an elder, was afraid to choose to leave. St. Osor groaned before slowly answering, “He kept our secret very simple, that is, to make the outcome of the battle of the saints an established fact. In fact, he had already expected all this. He told us. Some things, the Dragon of Twilight has never actually died. The first dark dragon, the Azure Knight, seriously wounded it and returned it to the sea of ​​chaos, but the hour of the judgment of the end day never slowed down. . “

“There is a legend in the Black Prophecy saying that heroes will be born from mortals, holding the key of destiny, and opening another door for the future of this world. That is the order of all things and ashes after dusk. After the disaster of the Babel fortress, civilization was once lost on the earth. Many people, including our generation, once believed that the hero of that mortal is the knight of the Azure. Because it is He caused the stars to fall to the ground, starting the mortal era. “

“However, destiny has given us a cruel joke. This is a secret known to a small number of people. Since the establishment of the Miner empire, they have been in the tragic war of the twilight army outside the elemental border. A brief respite. “

The elf elder sister smiled a little, and smiled a little tired: “We thought we were doing the right thing. The battle of the saints was just a war against oppression, but from the beginning, we guessed the beginning, but did not guess the result. It was we ourselves, who gave the Dark Dragon a fatal blow in the back. At the last moment of the collapse of the dynasty, Odin ordered the Seven Legions to be permanently stationed outside the elemental borders, and he joined forces with several other travelling mages to seal This is the final gift that Vainde leads to the sea of ​​mixedness. He is a stupid guy, but this gift is precious. This gift has exhausted him and everyone around him. Power, therefore, is the reason for his inevitable failure. “

After the wind sighed softly: “In fact, this is why the witch betrayed him. Odin didn’t believe in fate. All he wanted to do was just to prove that everything said in Black Prophecy may not be right. The world does not necessarily need to be destroyed before it can be reborn, and there will never be a savior. But the witches believe in the power of prophecy, and the end day will come. Odin has proven that he is not the person in the prophecy. People must give up a stage for the people of the Dark Iron, and they are waiting for the final prediction of the Dark Prophecy to come. The Witch of the Moon of Law is the executor of this prediction. “

How long Bran couldn’t speak, he actually guessed part of the fact, but it has only been confirmed today: this is the legacy of the foolish, it is a man’s arrogant struggle, although it is ridiculous, but worthy of let People always remember.

Because people will never bow to fate—

The truth was clear, and he couldn’t help touching his chest. In a sense, he was also a man who couldn’t help it. Whether it is in the eyes of the noble Eruin, in the eyes of His Royal Highness, or in the eyes of others, maybe even the Bugatians behind him, even those around him, may not be able to understand his ideals. He You know, many people just stand by him because they believe he can change something, and they may not agree with those real thoughts deep inside him.

What exactly does he want to make this world look like? Brando did not answer, but his eyes had already crossed the lofty inland sea. He knew there, beyond the borders of civilization, there were countless unexplored lands, and civilization did not need to be trapped in one place. The power of dusk was also It is not invincible.

These ideas are incompatible with this deep-trapped world, even too far away, just like the Cruzs can never work together with the Fazan people, and the wind elves cannot be integrated into the human world without reservation. Not to mention undead, and countless troubles and contradictions. But will he become a fool like Odin? Brando felt that he could not answer this question for a while, maybe or not, just like he didn’t agree with all the ideas of Odin.

“Maybe the problem is not here,” he said slowly.

“The glorious deeds of the four sages and the covenants of the mainland peoples may not be a mistake. Odin may be doing what he thinks is right, but there are many ways to accomplish one thing. He firmly believes that destiny can change. But seeing himself as the savior— “

Brando looked at the magnificent scenery under the fleet. The thick clouds spread out like cotton wool blown by the wind, exposing the glittering sea, but thinking of more things in his heart.

…

(The diligent Xiao Hei Hei has published a new book again, and I highly recommend it to everyone. It feels that it is much more advanced than the previous book.)

Title “Ling Tianzhi”, Book No. 3296695, Introduction

One thought, Wan Fa carried, one thought died, the moon was bright and clear.

Kyushu is hundreds of millions of miles away. Zhou Tianzi divided the world to herd ten thousand people, and the Taoist court lived on nine days and educated Kyushu.

Beyond Kyushu, the North Demon Kingdom is jealous. Southern barbarism, ambitions do not die. The west-in-law Buddha land, preaching Kyushu, is flourishing.

He has been familiar with various classic Chinese studies since childhood, and came to this world.

Fighting witch, war group demon. Sit with the Bodhisattva, and smile with Dao Junhua.

Build heaven, build a prefecture, and open up six reincarnations to achieve the Emperor! )

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 132 Cage under the rain

The two stood on the cloister and said nothing for a long time.

Brando suddenly said, “My lord after the wind, I have one last question.”

“Is it about the secrets on the final battlefield?” After the wind seemed to have anticipated this issue.

“Yes, I want to know what the Queen Silver saw in that temple, and why there was a Saumir crystal. According to you, since Odin let you keep a secret for him, why should he stay there? The next word. I think there must be a reasonable answer behind all this. “

There was a silent moment after the wind.

“I think this may be an accident, but maybe not, the little human girl, maybe seeing that node there, and seeing things outside our world through that node.”

“node?”

“This is the biggest secret hidden in the final battlefield. Why the battlefield of the final battle will falter throughout the Alkash region, in fact, it is exactly what we do. Because Odin ’s seal on the entire world, the node of the seal is exactly It’s in the center of the final battlefield, in the temple …. I’m very skeptical that someone has deliberately shown the little human girl the thing behind the seal. This person may be the dragon of darkness or not. “

“If it wasn’t for the Dark Dragon …” Brando’s voice fell a little.

Regarding the answer to this question, both of them did not continue to talk tacitly, because apart from the Dark Dragon, there is only one force motivated to do this-that is the Twilight Dragon. The message behind it was so terrible that Brando couldn’t help but be frightened.

“The Bugatians might have guessed this.” He paused for a moment before answering: “They might have expected the Temple of Fire to stand by their side, but Walla’s performance undoubtedly disappointed them, so they Will find you. That’s why you must stop Her Majesty. “

“I see—” Brando nodded. In fact, even for this reason, just because of Akane, it was already worth him to stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty.

It was another long silence. As if before the truth of everything, the past about the battle of the Holy One was always shrouded in mist. Looks mysterious. But when the truth of this was made clear, it was impossible to speak, as if both people understood that the discussion on this issue was no longer necessary.

After a long period of time, Saint Osor said quietly, “Brando, I’m actually here to resign to you.”

Hear this unexpected sentence. Brando wasn’t astonished. He just took a deep breath and asked, “You’re going back to Saint Osor, Lord After the Wind?”

After the wind nodded: “The time has come and we have protected the secret of Odin for a thousand years. The seal left by him and Traciman has become weaker and weaker. Now the tide of magic is coming, the sea of ​​chaos and Warnde The connection has reached the closest moment in the millennium, the power of the dusk is recovering, the demons’ impetuousness proves this from the side, so I must return to Saint Osor. The reason why the Bugatians came to you, in fact, I I have already guessed a few points, and I also disagree with the choice of the human empress. Her choice is just to repeat the old path that the Dragon of Darkness has gone through. It is impossible to succeed. Let it go, Brando , The wind elves will support you. “

Brando kept silent, knowing that the elf sister’s temper was meaningless.

“Are you ready, sir? After the wind, Saint-Osor is no longer the one he was.”

“I naturally know, but I have to do something, little guy, because there is only one Saint Osor in this world.”

Yeah, there is only one Saint Osor in this world, and the Mist Elf may no longer be. But the national emblem of the elven empire is still the sacred pattern after the wind. This is the meaning of the motherland and homeland, not to mention that it was a country that she founded, no matter what she said. But Brando actually knew in his heart that this sage adult could never truly let go of his people. One thousand years later, this feeling became deeper and deeper.

“I’m not unprepared. Including the hunter sister and brother, most of the knights around me at that time have gathered. I also know the whereabouts of others. The twenty-four commandments symbolize the national emblem of Saint Osor. Someone will soon understand that this is not just a symbolic meaning. “

Brando then remembered the pair of hunter siblings rescued in the Death Frost Forest, and the girl who was as fit as a cheetah impressed him. The two stayed in Valhalla after the incident. .

He remained silent for a long time, still very reluctant in his heart. Since the first time he saw the elf sister boarding in the ring under the Shavron Silver Mine, it seemed that he had passed unconsciously. It ’s been a long time, I do n’t know when he has become accustomed to having a teacher-friend-neighbor-sister-like figure next to her. She used to be a sage, but she was also his teacher. Although He has long been sharpened into a real man, but he still has a feeling of anger in his heart.

After the wind looked at him, a series of words like a nightingale’s throat blurted out: “ThasVinMiasdur-”

This is an elf saying that the day will come when the cubs will leave the nest. Brando understood what she meant, and he was about to say something, but after listening to the wind, he continued, “Brando, do you remember what happened when we first met?”

Brando froze a bit, he naturally remembered that it was underneath the Shavrund silver mine, and what happened then is still vivid. At that time, he was much more impulsive than he is now. Caused a lot of trouble, but because of this, I met a lot of people, Yuta, Klenhia, and Fern. The three heads are now his competent men. Although Kuran has already aged in Mintai, But he played the role of a link between him and the old nobility, and Oldham, the bad-tempered old dwarf, now under his responsibility to build the fortress of Valhalla, and the young men under Shire Many people, Leren, and Modern Ken, have already shed their apprenticeships and become real wizards, while others have joined his fleet and become young captains.

Now thinking of it, that was the starting point of his career. It was also the beginning of his becoming Lord Lord. After that, he experienced many things. Under the guidance of this sage master, he has calmed down a lot now and knows more about this world. Secret, he is no longer that hairy kid. It is a true Lord Lord.

Past experiences and troubles have now become a heavy memory.

In the end, there was only one picture left in his mind. It was Yusong’s mountains, the starry night was low, the mountains were silent, the rolling hills. A solitary building stands between Songtao. In the dark night, the cold moonlight flows into the corridor like flowing water: it is a fake oil painting, a cold cavalry sword, and a whole body is Bloody young man, and a glittering ring.

That’s where it all started.

…

Inside and outside the Temple of the Lion, a heavy rain is dominating the night of the Empire’s center.

Under the deep dome. Vala was wearing a red robe, holding a golden scepter representing the golden sacred flame. The older priest was holding his body today, and looked at the woman in front of him turbidly—the silver queen struck black. Long dress, with a beautiful white rose on her chest, as if a funeral dress, she sneered and looked at the temple, with a hint of condescension in her smile. As if the unquestionable majesty and sacredness of the temple were nothing but dust in her eyes.

A flash of lightning cut through the sky and passed through the wooden grid of the large arch window facing the ground in sequence. It was like a print depicting disaster and doomsday, reflecting the faces of everyone in the Great Temple. . The light of the candle left only a faint ball in the white rainy night. It was not until the lightning wandered from the sky that the hall was covered by the warm light again, but Vala’s heart was cold.

Shadows were gathering outside the arch window. As if a silent ghost, the red light twinkles in the darkness, gradually converging into a torrent from far to near; Walla raised his head tremblingly. Seeing all this, those beasts full of wildness, covered with mane, exposing fangs and sharp teeth, leaped on the roof near and far, and there was a long long whistle in the hair. Further screams resounded in the far-flung neighborhoods, and even under the dark rain, the dogs in the city screamed as if they were crazy.

Everything is as it was before the end.

Walla’s heart was cold: it was the sinner, the werewolf of Senia, and the last nation with the blood of the Miner. Today, they are back.

A personal figure overlapped in front of him. Those once tall, shining icons, the sages he longed for, experienced the terrible upheaval, and the sacred light that enveloped them gradually dissipated. The lights went out one by one, and the road finally fell into a dark fog. It was a scene he had witnessed in the past few decades. As he watched the vibrant temple toward the twilight, people ’s unwavering faith gradually wavered , Into a desperate situation of self-doubt, the future road has long been annihilated, and everything is over.

He suddenly remembered the moment when he took the crown and scepter.

At that time, the golden sun shrouded the entire lion’s holy palace, and the spire of the palace shone with the most dazzling light. However, it was a magnificent scene before sunset.

…

When the Cenia Bolton awakened from a nightmare, purple lightning wandered through the sky, and there was a heavy rain pouring down the window. He was lying on a thin wooden bed, his face was white with electric light. “Funiya?” He shouted subconsciously, but no one responded. He froze, remembering that his daughter had moved to Valhalla for a temporary stay, and she was there with the Druid elders. Learn to master the power of the Forest Goddess.

The sound of rain lingering in the darkness has occasionally lighted the white light, but Bolton felt a little uneasy in his heart. There was no moon on rainy night, but he seemed to be able to hear the strong call in his heart, which came from The wild instinct in the blood of the Seniyas usually only ignites this most primitive desire for destruction under the light of the demon moon, but today it is somewhat abnormal.

He slowly got up from the bed and listened to the movement outside the room-after Grudin’s death, the entire Green Village moved here under the arrangement of the young Lord Lord, surrounded by mountains and forests-in the wild Under the night, he could usually hear the undulating sound of Lin Tao, but on this rainy night, he only heard one or two howls that penetrated the rain curtain. I don’t know if it’s a wolf in the forest or some other beast.

Bolton was silent, and in the unease he suddenly remembered the strange dream before him. It is said that when people wake up from the dream, they have a deep memory of the residual dream. For him at this moment, the most terrifying scenes in the previous dream were repeatedly played back in his mind. The scenes in the dream were weird and absurd, but he felt a little real.

He saw the sea of ​​fire falling, the ground breaking, the stars piercing the clouds, and falling down from the sky. Mountains and rivers panned, sea water transpired, and the whole world fell apart and turned into ashes. A terrible dragon straddled the starry sky, watching Warnd’s destruction with a cold look, in that hell-like scene. He seemed to hear countless people mourning. His family and his daughter were all buried in the sea of ​​fire, and then all the heavy scenes collapsed. He remembered that there seemed to be a tall shadow standing in front of himself. His tone ordered him to be loyal.

Thousands of voices turned into a roar in his mind.

“The Dark Dragon has risen—”

“The times have changed.”

“Observe her.”

“Observe her.”

boom! Bolton’s eyes were completely blank, and he suddenly slammed his punch on the bedboard. He growled lowly before suppressing the urge to directly turn into a wolf. When he woke up in the next moment, he was already full of cold sweat, and a deep fear rose from his heart. This primitive and lethal impulse is the biggest weakness of the Seniya, but usually only the magic moon In the most powerful days, he could feel this wild power in the bloodline. What’s wrong?

He breathed a little for a moment, before he could calm down the anxiety in his heart. But with a loud bang, the door of the room was pushed open.

The young man who had been infused with chickens stood outside the door, looked at him in a panic, and said, “Uncle Bolton, it’s bad, something is wrong.” The young man looked pale and looked like a godless man. “One … one … Miner came from the village, and she said her name was … Su … Sophia, … was a witch.”

…

A bright lightning pierced the pane deep into the orange-red pupil. She looked up and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, the statue of the lion’s palace wearing a robe and bathing with blood. On the terrace outside the third floor of the castle, Sidney Metfalica stood in the rain curtain. At this moment, there were three deep wounds on her face. The blood had already dried up, and the rolled wound was washed away by rain. Some whitish, one eye narrowed because of being hurt too much, but this could not change the lady’s almost sober expression, and the flame ring of the angel Angela in her one eye was still burning and cold. Staring coldly at Akane.

Although there were many injuries and bloodstained tabards, Qian had an illusion. The blood on the woman in front of her was much less than that of her enemies.

But at this moment in the Empire’s capital, where such a war would occur. She had heard of this woman ’s reputation, knowing that it would not be easy to hurt her into such an enemy. If such rivals appeared in the central area controlled by the Cruzs, then the empire would have few days to pass, so Only possible contradictions within the empire. Akane guessed something faintly in an instant. After the influence of these days, she has also begun to be politically minded, and is no longer the little girl who can only be confused.

Moreover, these days the Silver Queen strictly limits the number of times she and her maids can go out, and this move implies a signal.

The situation in the Empire had been tense for a long time.

The queen has already done it. It seems that the target is the temple, but Akane still does not understand why the statue of the maiden of the lion palace appears here in front of herself.

While Akane was confused, Sidney was also thinking. It was not the first time that she had seen this charming little mountain girl-she had recently been made a countess, and she also held the title of a mountain princess. However, Sidney understood that this was not the real purpose of Her Majesty the Queen, who wanted her to marry a true imperial princess, and then they could be tied to the Queen’s chariot. Unfortunately, the little girl was still unsure.

“…” Qian opened her mouth slightly, as if trying to ask something, but in the end she couldn’t make a sound.

“I’m here for you.” Sidney interrupted her with a slightly icy voice: “Her Majesty intends to marry you to Prince Hamul to strengthen her relationship with the mountain people while ensuring that You can stay in the empire. “

Qian first froze slightly before reacting and clenched her fists. The mountain girl was biting her lower lip. Although she didn’t speak, this expression was enough to show her thoughts.

“You seem to disagree, do you want me to help you?”

“You … can … take me away?”

“No, I can’t guarantee it myself, but I want to see your Lord Lord. I need you to recommend me. I can bring you a message.”

Akane stared at her tightly.

For a time, neither of them spoke, only the rain curtain and the sound of rain washing the stone wall.

For a long time, the Shanmin girl just froze for a moment, but Sidney had already seen her mouth, only six words:

“Save me, Lord Lord.”

…

(Why do some classmates always say that I am Yuegeng? I will continue to make Xiaolangjun more and more. I will continue to recommend Kuroshiro’s new work “Ling Tianzhi”. Please help me if you can recommend the collection.

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 133 Outer Harbor Breeze I

After passing through the storm, the temperament of the sublime inland sea became extremely mild. One week later, exactly at noon on the eighth day, in the voice of the clerk, a black line appeared on the horizon of the sea and sky. It is the mountains of Metz. The seafarers re-measured the position of the fleet and confirmed that it was in the waters near Fattan. In fact, the red empire patrol ship could be seen at sea level.

This empire patrol ship came from the nearby port of Fattan. The sailors on the ship saw the huge fleet pierced from the clouds in the afternoon sunlight, and were frightened. After a busy mess, they fired a gun and asked Who is coming?

“They usually approached with wind-based inquiries, and sometimes with semaphores. They should now be at the port of warning.” Efram stood beside the bow of the ship and explained in a snoring voice.

Brando nodded and responded lightly, “Tell them who we are.”

…

“Did you see clearly, what did they say?” The captain of the Imperial Patrol Ship, Hellman, turned back and asked his deputy. The drunk old man had been half awoken by the wine. He dropped the bottle and took the brass telescope. , Staggeringly looked at the strange fleet opposite.

“They said … they’re a Bugat fleet.” The chief officer replied tremblingly.

“What, Bugatians! What are they doing here! Are you kidding me?”

“Sir, I will never make a mistake unless they mistype the slogan.”

“What do you think?” Heilman stroked his beard and chin. “This is the Bugatian fleet?”

The chief officer stared at the sea of ​​silvery scales on the clouds, with a complex look, but nodded honestly-it was the unique fleet in the world, the fleet of the silver city-state.

…

The nominal owner of Fatham Harbour, Lord Baron Ludwig Metz, looked a little restless in his office today. Just a quarter of an hour later, his men sent out finally tremblingly to understand the sudden appearance in his house. Origin of the Fleet at the Door: It’s really a Bugatti Fleet, and I heard that they also encountered the Air Force of the Georgian People south of Port Ruen. After a fight, it seems that these Bugatians can be regarded as allies of the Empire, but the wizards rarely intervene in the wars of the world. They even watched the last holy war, and Baron Metz did not understand why the other party would Suddenly changed sex, but the other party at least brought news south of the Evergreen Walkway, and those noble refugees. This cannot be done. His deputy is said to have seen Count Alcons and several other top figures among the refugees. With these people testifying, Baron Metz did not think the other party would be cheating.

But seeing the huge fleet moored into the port, Baron Ludwig Metz was inevitably worried, but he was not worried about it. It is how long these wizards will stay here. To know that the logistics of supplying such a large fleet is not a simple matter. Even if the other party can be self-sufficient, so many warships will flood the port at once. Impact on the port, not to mention anything else. The berth alone is less than half of what it is, these are all money.

On the other hand, as the Lord of a city, Baron Metz is also regarded as respected in the empire, but the other party is a silver citizen after all, and he has surpassed the mortal in the world. The empire has always claimed to be the center of civilization. But this center is usually limited to the area under the Temple of Fire. Even Faenza and St. Osor may not be selling it, let alone elsewhere. Nowadays, most people respect civilization and order, and it is well known that most of the civilizations of this era are inherited from the previous era. Many of them have been lost in the flames of war, not to mention those valuable treasures stored in the Barbel Tower before the Twilight War. Ancient literature, in this respect, the people of silver have innate advantages over the civilization of black iron, not to mention the artisan wizards who have professed themselves as custodians of knowledge. Therefore, in the eyes of the people of this era, the proud and isolated Buga people are simply synonymous with glory and civilization, and they should be born high above all, in the mortal nobility. It is even more admired for the culture of the silver city-state, especially within the boundaries of the major empires, almost to a sickly arty degree.

Although Baron Ludwig Metz is practical and not a **** Bugatti, as a member of the high-level aristocracy circle, it will inevitably be affected. When I think about it, I really want to be with those in the cloud. The gentlemen and craftsmen in white robes dealt with each other, and for a time, there was also some Ye Gonghaolong anxiety.

If Brando knew an excuse he had just made up, he would let a long-time imperial nobleman develop such a mentality, and he did not know if he would laugh at big teeth. But at least he is determined not to believe in any gentle artisan sorcerers. As a player, he had spent a considerable amount of time in the silver city-state. There are generally two types of wizards he sees-either very pragmatic Or it’s almost like a madman of science, and the former mostly comes from the Silver Council, and the latter mostly comes from the Silver Society.

At this moment, the Lord Baron was thinking about what attitude he would use to meet these noble guests, and the sound of shivering footsteps was already sounding in the corridor outside. He raised his head, and the office door suddenly squeaked open. This change caused Baron Ludwig Metz to frown slightly, thinking that these Yankees really did not know how to be polite, and even pushed straight through the door without waiting for the pass. He never thought that it would be Bugat People, when he wants to come to the silver people, he should be much more civilized than the inhabitants on the ground, and he will definitely not do such rude things.

As soon as the door was opened, Baron Ludwig Metz did not see the Buga wizard in silver robes, but what made his eyes widened was that he saw a group of armoured men, blue jerseys, and The halberd soldiers rushed in, and of course these soldiers would not be his subordinates, because he had watched the soldiers come straight to him, pointing the spear at him left and right.

“You guys …”

Baron Ludwig Metz froze for a while before finally finding out the origin of the military uniform from the deepest part of his mind. After several changes in his face, he finally blurted out:

“Eruin?”

…

It was the Eruin.

It is a pity that Baron Ludwig Metz was a little late to wake up. In fact, this is exactly what Brando hoped to achieve. He used the Bugatian fleet as a cover and hoped to relax the port of Fattan. Fortunately, the fleet itself was built by the Bugatti, and the warship itself also used the wizard’s usual style, plus the testimony of Count Alcons and others on board. Cruzians have a difficult time trying to generate suspicion.

The development of the incident was as expected, and the fleet entered the port smoothly without any obstruction. When the warships approached the harbor, the soldiers on the warships swarmed down to disarm the weapons in the hands of the Cruzs Port Guard, and those guys couldn’t believe how the high Bugatti wizard suddenly turned his hands on them, after all they watched Come. The people of silver did not care about what happened in the world at all. Secular power seemed to them to pass by. The tradition of thousands of years almost formed an inertia, and this inertia allowed Brando to build a sky. Big cheap.

He commanded Shire, Oni, Marjorie, Iffram and others to take over the entire port, and then personally led a team of people to kill the castle where Baron Ludwig Metz was located, along the way There was no resistance at all. Even the castle guards personally opened the door for them, and when they were confiscated by the real sword, they asked the Eruin people what they wanted to do.

But when these people finally realized that they were not facing the Bugatians but the Eruins, they all showed similar looks to Ludwig Metz himself. The first was shock and disbelief. , And then still shocked and unbelievable.

For these people. Brando had no time to answer their doubts, and he swung all his hands into the dungeon below the castle. In this way, with almost no trouble, he and his fleet took over the port.

Of course, this is only temporary. After all, he is just an outsider who wants to rule such a huge city. A little Eruin close to his hand is absolutely not enough, because he can only wipe out upper-level officials at most. As for those lower-level officials, he has neither the time nor the ability to capture them all, let alone With this ability, he put all these people into the dungeon. Who will run the city for him?

It takes more than a little labor to get a huge port up and running.

Fortunately, he was not only the Eruin, but also a considerable number of Cruz nobles. These people were heads and faces in the empire. With these people in his hands, he could justly take over the city under the pretext of military control. Who is the empire that is suffering from internal and external problems? The east and the wind elves are inextricably linked to the east of the Evergreen Aisle. The south is also suddenly seen by the army of the Jordanian army, not to mention the Lion of Torquinning the other day. Finally, the fortress of Azeruta was captured. At this time, it can be said that the situation in the southern part of the empire has been mired, and even the Mez area was exposed to the front.

At this time, they were nominally allies of the empire, a Bugatian fleet. After reaching a consensus with the nobles in the empire, rested here and helped them to fight against the army of the Georgians, it would not sound that People feel weird. At this time, letting the southern imperial nobles contact and order those middle-level officials would not allow Cruz in the port to have the illusion of being “occupied”, making them feel as if the port was still under the control of the empire, and this branch The Bugat fleet was nothing more than a temporary amulet.

Of course, to do all this, it is necessary to reach consensus with people like Count Alcons.

Brando hadn’t figured out how to deal with these fugitive nobles. After all, ‘taking over’ a port from an empire’s owner. This sounds like a rebellion. For these fugitive nobles, they may not Willing to stand on the same boat with him. But he did not expect that an imperial merchant ship they had captured on the route helped him a lot.

At that time, he originally ordered the capture of the merchant ship, fearing that the other party would leak the news that such a huge fleet appeared in the empire’s hinterland. However, when they boarded the ship, he found that the merchant ship’s bilge was full of fleeing from the empire’s heart. Refugees.

These refugees brought them unimaginable news

Civil war broke out.

Just this week when they were sailing on the noble inner sea, exactly the day after they left Port Ruen, earth-shaking changes took place in the Cruz Empire. Her Majesty suddenly had control of an army that had never appeared before. This army was composed of Senya and Miner. She directly deprived Vala of her power as the temple of the flames and declared religion. reform. A religious reform initiated by a secular monarch was a big joke. At the first time, the church in the empire was divided into two distinct groups. The faculty and faculty flags clearly stood by Her Majesty’s side, and the department loyal to Walla raised the banner of resistance immediately after a brief turmoil.

In short, the interior of the empire suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. This was not just a matter inside the Temple of Fire. This huge change of interest touched everyone’s heart. The nobles of Cloak Bay really responded immediately. The call of the Silver Queen, but the nobles of the North clearly did not accept this fact. In fact, at this time, the two sides had fought one another in eastern Metz. It was surprising that the traditional military nobles had lost and suffered a big loss. Brando could not understand these refugees for a while. What’s more, it is only known that the coalition forces composed of several lords retreated in the direction of Ludwig after losing.

But these are not the points. A real bombshell is:

The miners are back.

These survivors from the Dark Dragon Age finally resurrected.

When I heard the news, the supporters of Her Majesty the Queen, including Count Alcons, could n’t believe it for the first time, and then doubted it, but after repeated confirmation, they fell into silence one by one. in. After all, this is still a world dominated by the post-war order of the Holy War, no matter how they leave the waves and betrayal. I dare not deny the justice of the four sages. This is the people of the Dark Iron and the foundation of the sages and nobles. They did not understand for a while what was going on with Her Majesty, was she crazy? How dare she?

But after the silence, Brando understood that his opportunity was coming, and rushed to instill his plans to these imperial imperial nobles while the heat was hot-in the unknown environment, it is best to stand still. Then choose what to do next. Probably under such a huge change, such a small problem of ‘taking over’ a port is not on the hearts of these nobles who flee. Besides, the people of Count Alcons are not stupid, of course, understand that the enemy is around Surrounding, the situation is unknown what choice is the best.

They invariably chose to be silent about what Brando took over the port.

But Brando actually understood that he chose to be silent at this time. In fact, it is supported.

With the affairs of the port settled and every piece of work being assigned, Brando stood in the original office of Baron Ludwig Metz and saw through the arched windows that nothing happened outside the port of Fattan. Big commotion. Everything was still orderly, and finally I couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time the wizards of Buga gave him a big problem, and now he has finally taken the most difficult first step. Fortunately, Tulaman did not lie to him, and Her Majesty really acted first. As a result, he will have more choices next.

At least the interior of the empire is no longer an iron plate.

As for pulling tiger skins and making flags, Brando thought that the wizards of Buga would certainly not mind this little thing with himself. He couldn’t help but think maliciously that these **** guys wanted to stay away from things. , They just couldn’t let them do as they wished. So that these wizards who think they are superior understand that they need to pay a price for themselves.

He knocked on the table just to see Shire sliding in through the door.

The young sorcerer looked at his Lord Lord strangely, and said, “Sir, the weather is good today, there are some unexpected gains in the port.”

“Let’s stop talking nonsense,” Brando said with a look on his face, and then hesitated slightly. “A windfall?”

“Well, it’s a big fish … Oh no, it should be a little mermaid.”

What a mess, mermaid? I am also Siren. Brando frowned and was about to speak, but Charles already knew what he was going to say, and interrupted him with a smile: “I don’t say anything, Lord, you can come and see.”

…

The gap light that penetrates into the darkness is the only connection between this huge mobile cage and the outside world. It comes from the air holes above. This beam of light is tilted down in a dark environment and falls on the floor not far from Faina. A circular light spot is formed. She wears cold shackles on her hands and feet. The shackles are not heavy, but they are inlaid with magic squares that can isolate magical powers, turning her magical powers into bubbles.

She calculated the day and night based on the location of that spot and the food she received. It has been almost a week since she was put in the cage, and the day she was detained in Wagner was almost half a month later.

When thinking about being locked in this cage, she was so angry that she could not wait to kill Rodney’s **** villain, but as the days passed, she became a little numb. After the rage, she was deeply disturbed and worried. Fear; but Faina’s most feared was not her own destiny. After all, she was a student of Saint Sword of Veronica, and she would not kneel to the enemy for mercy, but she was worried about her family and father. There is also an unforeseen encounter with her sister. If at this time she does not know who is behind the flowers and leaves, then she is a real idiot noble lady, without any political IQ.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 134 Outer Harbor Breeze II

After clarifying her thoughts, Faina understood her situation. In the past week, the changes in the time when the sun went down proved that they were heading north. On several occasions, she heard Hai Tao’s voice and walked along the Metz and Evergreen walkway. There are several mountain roads near the sea, which proves that the convoy is also traveling west. The convoy is likely to be passing through several provinces along the sublime inland sea to the west of the flower leaf collar, heading to the port there, and taking a boat to the imperial capital.

Day after day, life in the dark is enough to drive a normal person crazy, not to mention the huge fear in her heart. Most of the time she curls her feet and buries her head in her knees. Hug yourself with your hands and curl up in the corner of the prison car, as if you can make yourself feel a little safer. A day ago, the convoy stopped briefly in a small town on the terrace east of Naqa-Fatang port. During the stay, she figured out where she was. The guard revealed that the convoy was heading for the Evergreen Walkway. The western end is also the starting point of East Metz-Fattan.

Earlier that day, she clearly heard the sound of Hai Tao scouring the cliffs. She passed this mountain road more than once, but at that time she visited the place as the Duke’s daughter. Faina leaned weakly on the icy iron wall, her blond hair dangled from her pale cheeks, she lowered her eyelids weakly, her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and the gulls of seagulls came from outside the prison car. Somewhat strangely, the road is somewhat deserted, and there is no caravan passing voice. In theory, this should be an important land and sea hub in East Metz, and there is a continuous stream of business travel on weekdays. Still, Rodney didn’t intend to go to Fattan Port, but they set up a secret anchorage near here.

The girl suddenly got a little creepy. These people are so cautious.

But the fact is not the case. The sun has just dispelled the mist between the straits, but the cliffs of Linhai are shrouded in a layer of water vapor, and a barrier crosses between these misty vapors. Rodney soon stopped the team. Going down, he looked up at the soldiers on the city wall with anchor-shaped emblems on the wall. This pass, built against the sea and the mountains, was the outermost line of defense of Fattan Port, but its gates rarely fell on weekdays. Rarely closed today.

“It seems that the battle caused by Her Majesty has affected this side.” Rodney thought to himself that the news of the civil war had not yet reached these areas east of Mez, but as the ambassador of the Queen, he had Firsthand news. He raised his head and shouted, “Open the door!”

“Who are you?” The soldier above the city tower leaned forward and asked below.

“We are members of the White Legion. Our adults have urgent military services to go to Fattan Port. I have sent someone to inform you earlier. Have you not seen them?” The knight beside Rodney asked indignantly. .

There was a commotion among the soldiers on the tower. Like looking at them to confirm their identities, this scene made Rodney more sure of his thoughts-these guys are not so loyal on weekdays. The so-called inspection is mostly to cope, or to take advantage of the opportunity. After a while, the people on the tower seemed to confirm Rodney’s identity-after all, Rodney’s followers were genuine White Legion knights, and under them were tall mountain dragons. Dixinglong also wore a special armor with glittering silver scales, a battle flag with the White Dragon emblem printed on the saddle, a spear shining, and a gigantic instrument, and at a glance you could see that it would never be a fake.

quickly. The city gate squeaked up.

In the darkness, Faina felt the cage shake slightly. The convoy started again. She didn’t know what was going on in the east. It was a little strange to her. I thought that these people hadn’t taken themselves to the secret port. Why is it still related to the gate and the gate, even if it is Fatan? Hong Kong does not have such strict precautions.

Brando, Ouni, Roman, and Shire were standing on the lookout as they watched the team pass the suspension bridge and across the gate. Brando pointed at the front knight and introduced the other three to him: “That man is Rodney, Veronica’s brother, and the youngest son of Duke Ericico, but he has no skill at all and is a jester at best. It was only after Ms. Veronica was placed under house arrest by the Silver Queen that this person had won the favor of the Queen by drawing a line with her family, and is now her Majesty’s Secret Service. “

“Ereshko’s heroes didn’t expect to have such a product.” The Duke wrinkled his nose rather disdainfully.

“You can’t say that. This guy’s ability to judge the situation and righteousness can still be seen. It’s the best use of it,” Charles replied with a smile: “Lord Lord seems to be familiar with this person?”

Brando is uncomfortable with this issue. In fact, as an Eruin player, he is relatively familiar with well-known characters in the “enemy”, but he is not only familiar with this person, but Rodney in history and the As Charles said, he is known for being good at seeing the wind and making the rudder. His reputation has made him a fish in the upper noble circle of the empire, and he was called the Ericsko Shuangluo, who praised him and his sister Veronica as The backbone of the Ericsko family, who knows that this person is a downright cartilage. In the 411 war, the army of Madara surrounded the White Eagle Fort (located today in Ludwig), he did not fight The surrender, the opening of the city, and the dedication of the enemy led to the complete destruction of the White Army. This is a well-known scandal in the history of the empire. Because of this matter, the Prestige family plummeted. Legion post.

Therefore, for this famous traitor, it is very difficult for players from later generations to be unfamiliar with his deeds.

However, this weak and incompetent guy is a model of the pig teammate as his own person, but it is really lucky to be an enemy. Fortunately, this guy’s reputation is not obvious now. It is estimated that even the Silver Queen does not know what kind of virtue he has sent. The enemy ’s misfortune is his great fortune. Brando thought that this guy from Shire was true. That’s right, if used properly, this is not only a big fish in front of you, but also a big fish with fat and oil.

“It looks pretty human, and it’s only a little bit worse than Brando in my family.” Miss Merchant observed the problem from a different angle. After squinting for a while, I reached the following conclusion. “Ahhhhhh!” Brando was almost half-dead with these words, what a pretty look. The Ereshko family is excellent in genes. His sister Veronica was a beauty known to the Emperor when he was young. Rodney himself has perfectly inherited this bloodline and is one of the most famous little white faces of the empire. This person is still a pick-up girl. The master, it is said that many celebrities in the emperor have a vague relationship. From the aspect of appearance, Brando still has a self-knowledge. I know that even if I ca n’t catch the horse, I ca n’t catch up with each other.

He looked angrily at the two left and right, and sure enough he saw the Duke Qianjin looking at this strangely, and the unscrupulous wizard attendant smiled hard.

“Just laugh, and be careful of your internal injuries,” Brando said lightly.

“That’s not necessary, Lord Lord.” Charles smiled wryly: “There are still people below, it won’t be great to get their attention.”

Onni was finally a tough tutor, and she quickly calmed down. She put her fist on her mouth and coughed softly: “I heard that Her Majesty sent him to monitor the White Army. Why did he suddenly appear here? Who is inside? “

“In a phrase,” Charles smiled. “It’s a mermaid inside.”

“Mermaid?” The Duke frowned a thousand times.

“That’s just a metaphor. The little beauty in the prison cage is actually considered the lord’s old look-wow!” Charles screamed, and a sword sideways avoiding Brando’s sword: “Master, you It really started. Those guys are still down … “

“Shut up,” Brando answered coldly.

In fact, at the first glance of seeing Rodney, he had already guessed who was escorted in the prison car. Faina wrote a reply to her, which clearly showed her next intention. In fact, Brando had anticipated that she might be in trouble. The young lady still took the problem too far. It’s simple. Since the Silver Queen has placed Veronica in the house and chose to support Rodney as the next owner of the Ericico family, she has already explained a lot of questions. How could Rodney see her sister’s help? Not to mention that this person is a downright villain.

It was a pity that even if he wrote back again, it was too late, but he did not expect that Rodney would smash into his own net after catching Faina. In fact, Brando also blame Faina. The Silver Queen’s blockade of information on the east and north is much tighter than on the south, so some information he learned that Faina did not get the first hand. The news is like she didn’t know the interests of the Arishico family and the Silver Queen at the time.

Brando silently watched the carriage pass through the barrier and entered the port area, and a little anger was secretly rising in his mind.

Regardless, Rodney’s actions have reached his bottom line.

…

The carriage finally got on the boat, looking at the bustling scene in front of the dock, Rodney was finally relieved. In fact, he knew his identity better than his ability. He couldn’t compare to his sister. He was better than others. He was not an opponent of the military aristocrats in the north. But he was sufficiently loyal to his Majesty. He also put himself in peace. In this reasonable position of Chen Chen. Now that he has set his place, he has to help some of the things under the table, not only to do it, but also to do it well without leaving a tail, like this thing he did this time, he Of course I know that I will offend a large group of nobles, but it is much better for him to be a villain than His Majesty, because His Majesty will remember his credit.

As for the nobles who have already been angry, offend it. He knows exactly what Her Majesty wants to do, and that is no less than four sages-no, it should be far better than the sages. The great deeds they did, those decayed and ancient aristocrats, turned them to ashes in the new flame of fire.

The same is true of the Ericsko family.

Rodney told himself in his heart that he had nothing to do with what he had done, and that he had no choice but to have it, which was a matter of course.

Thinking of this, he glanced back at the prison car that was about to be transferred to the bottom compartment. He knew the value of the young lady in the prison cage-although His Majesty had already started, he had built a new one on the ruins of the Temple of Fire Doctrine. But after all, she wasn’t about to overthrow the entire empire, and the two-hearted aristocrats in the north had proven to be completely unreliable. But there are more aristocrats waiting to see, His Majesty once told him how important these big aristocrats in the east of Metz are, if they fall to Protestantism, then the old stubborn Ludwigs will be trapped in all sides, let alone East Metz is also the main road to the Al Kashi Mountains.

Although it is not clear why Her Majesty values ​​the Arka region so much, to enter the Alka region, East Metz must be in his hands.

some of. The most important piece is the flower collar.

Today, the leader of the Mosaic Colleague is Duke Mosaic Helix, a hardliner and emotionally inclined to the noble lords of Ludwig. He lived in the Ericco family for a long time when he was young. For a period of time, he had a deep relationship with the predecessor, Duke Areshko, so it was absolutely impossible for this person to favor His Majesty. The two sons of Duke Mosaic are also representatives of military nobility, stubborn locals. It is not worth trusting. In the end, the daughter of the Duke of Flowers and Leaves, the eldest daughter Fayna, was extremely rebellious, and she was also a disciple of the Blue Blade Saint. These people were not suitable candidates. Now the Duke and his two sons have been placed under house arrest. Miss Qian Jin returned to the capital in secret. The rest of the little princess was called ‘Little Angel with a Flower Leaf Collar’. She was weak and obedient since she was a child. Her father, elder brother, and sister were hostages, but she was not afraid of her disobedience.

Once the floral collar fell to the queen, East Metz was basically halfway there. The remaining weak lords will most likely not wait and see.

As for the return of the Miner—

Rodney was disdainful. What does this mean? This world originally belongs to the Miner people. The people of the Black Iron have just stolen authority. Her Majesty the Queen is doing a right thing, that is, putting authority back into the right place. And she will be crowned the Dark Dragon as the Cruz. At that time, the empire ruling the whole earth will soon be reappeared, and the Cruz will be on an equal footing with the Miner, and it is ridiculous that some people can’t understand it.

This is the cause of justice.

Faina felt cold and hungry.

In the past two days, she feels that the surveillance of the prisoner by the people outside has become more and more tight. She has been able to ventilate every day for the past few days. However, people outside the two days have rarely opened the door of the prisoner’s car and even sent food. The frequency of drinking and drinking was reduced, only once a day in the evening, which made her feel aggrieved and afraid. In fact, Faina knew faintly that this was because they were nearing their destination—people are like this. Whenever something is going to be completed, in order to avoid a loss of power, it will become more tense and the attention will become High concentration, which also shows that she is not far from the days of facing her destiny.

The thought disturbed her.

She did n’t know what she would face, whether she was directly executed in secret, or taken as a hostage, or used as a chess piece for political marriage. She had heard a lot of things in the past, but they were not the protagonists, but only felt a little scary. But today she felt a great deal of anxiety holding her back, preventing her from breathing. She seemed to see an abyss leading to darkness, filled with blood and hopelessness before her.

Faina cuddled on the cold iron wall, and those past clips were repeatedly played back in her mind. At that time, she was still the high princess of the flower-leaf collar, winning the favor of her father and her majesty, no matter where, She is the center of everyone around her. Then she became a Veronica student. She went to many places with her teacher. She once breathed the free air and could no longer live in a cage. She once thought that She is not the same as those canaries-like noble ladies, who are weak and can only accept the fate arranged by others, but like a chick, she can choose her own future.

Facts proved her innocence, all illusions were emptied, and she felt as if she had been deceived by hope, and then ruthlessly abandoned.

Tears fell on the floor like a bead with a broken thread, and the Qianjin lady cried helplessly.

While crying, Faina remembered her days in the Ring of Trade Winds. It was the first time she had left the empire to venture. She thought it was the most terrible encounter in her life—a terrible one. Hunk, not only did she lose face, but she even tried to teach her several times. Even the commander of the army did nothing to him-but what happened at that time is not worth mentioning at all, and it is now recalled. Some faint warm feeling.

“If only I could get back to that time—”

Faina was taken aback by her own idea, and then she fell into lamentation over the current predicament.

“Brando … Brando …”

Faina had a fever, her hot forehead was against the cold iron wall, and her mind couldn’t help thinking about it, as if these wild ideas could dispel the worry in her heart. She suddenly remembered that Brando had arrived in the empire and was not close to himself, but he would never know the situation he was facing right now, and he might also think he could help him and save his men. But the duke, who used to be high above him, can hardly protect himself at present. His future and destiny are unknown, and maybe he will die tomorrow, or he may die.

The thought that he might die in such an unknown name, the guy may not know the news of his death. Perhaps many years later, the guy finally remembered himself, and thought: “Oh, the one named Faina Girl, when she was young, she had adventures with her, but unfortunately she hasn’t heard anything about her for a long time. ’

When thinking of such a thing, Faina’s heart was dangling, and her eyes became dark.

Brando soon got the news that Rodney’s ship was out of port, and as he expected, this guy didn’t even see Baron Metz’s face for the sake of confidentiality. It was a skill to be cautious so far. . This also made this guy escape a disaster, or as soon as they entered the castle, Brando would order to close the net, and Rodney would not be able to fly even if he inserted wings. At the moment, only a backup scheme can be used to allow the fleet that stays in the open sea to block Rodney’s ships.

He didn’t think about detaining the other party in the port, but he has just taken over the port and has not dispelled the suspicions of the lower and middle officials in the port. It is unwise to regenerate the incident at this time, not to mention Alcons The Count has not decided to stand on the opposite side of the Silver Queen completely. At this critical moment, Brando was afraid to fight the grass and scare the snake and had to arrange the battlefield to the sea.

But he was not afraid that Rodney would run away.

Rodney’s battleship is one of the imperial fast ships, but unfortunately such a prominent warship docked in the port. It was hard to notice when the Eruin took over the port. Marjorie immediately put This conspicuous battleship report was reported to Shire-Navy warships rarely act alone, especially this type of clippers are generally used to convey information or perform special tasks-they quickly found out about Rodneys The clues to the messenger heading to Fattan Port, in fact, it was through this method that they learned about the team.

So Brando had arranged for someone to do something on this ship, replaced the quality of the magic crystal used as the power source of the floating battleship, and also removed some spare sails. Rodney was anxious to leave the port, and did not check carefully-In fact, I did not expect to check it, because the warship has been docked in the port, who will come to trouble the Imperial Navy if nothing is wrong? And all this is already doomed to his end.

Three Bugatti floating warships pretending to be empire patrol ships with red sails left the port early, waiting in the open sea for the Rodney ship.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 135 Outer Harbor Breeze III

The battle ambushing the Rodney ship ended faster than expected.

In the case of deliberate calculations, even the backhands that Brando and his team agreed to arrange were of no use at all. When the Valhalla fleet disguised as an imperial patrol ship fired, Rodney thought there was something. Misunderstanding, quickly ordered the ship to stop and wait for Brando’s subordinates to come forward to explain. As a result, when the three warships from Valhalla were close enough, he finally found the anomaly. Unfortunately, it was too late at this time. The commander on the Brando ship directly ordered the warship to come up to start the battle, and the sailors swarmed up. Although Rodney ’s knights from the White Legion are still prepared to resist, but the battlefield they are good at is not above sea and air, let alone Brando, there are Valkyrie and Grey Sword Saint, just use In less than a quarter of an hour, the sailors broke into the bilge, allowing Rodney and the puppets around him to surrender from disarmament.

Subsequently, the three warships, along with this carrier, docked in the military anchorage near Port Fattan, and Brando was notified as soon as possible and took Shire and his crew on board. When boarding the ship, the traces of the battle on the deck were already taken care of, the corpses were removed, and the blood was washed away. Rows of sailors wearing Valhalla naval uniforms stood on both sides of the ship’s side. It was obvious from them. Seeing the traces of previous battles, most of these young people’s eyes flashed with excitement. Behind them, several prisoners were tied to the side like a mule and left behind, but Rodney himself was not harmed in any way. So, standing beside the hatch door, Bronhild, the head of the Valkyrie, was in charge of monitoring him. Brenhild is dressed today as always. The coldness on the face remained the same, with a stern smile in front of outsiders. It was just a bright flame burning in her light blue eyes like the sea, and nodded slightly when she saw Brando.

The head of the Valkyrie, chanted in the mythology, is personally in charge, and in this regard alone, Rodney is already worth his life.

However, at this moment he obviously did not think so. He didn’t want to die, so he seemed extraordinarily trembling. However, he witnessed the whole battle process with his own eyes, and he brought thirty-two great knight captains. These knight captains are from the elite of the White Legion, each of which has at least the strength of gold downstream, but the elite of these elites, but have no ability to resist in front of the three female warriors riding a flame war horse In the most euphemistic terms to describe it, the previous battle was one-sided, without any luck. Especially the **** of war next to him. What a joke left a huge hole in this warship. What a joke, this is a second-level warship. Although he has no ability, he has great vision. It can be seen at a glance that these Valkyrie at least have mastered it. The power of elements. And it’s not the kind of semi-slinger who forcibly increased from the peak of gold to touching the elements by means, but the strong, Templar knight, who truly has the power of the elements, may not even stop there.

How could the three strong elements suddenly appear in this kind of place, especially when they were still wearing standard equipment, it seemed to belong to some mysterious force. The flame war Marodney they sat down did not know, but they must be able to withstand the elemental battle. The extraordinaryness of this mount is obvious, and the thought of such mounts can appear in batches, he couldn’t bear the cold sweat. Is there any force in this neighborhood that would have such a powerful strength? Except for the temple, he really couldn’t think of it. The greatest lord of East Metz was the Duke of Flowers and Leaves, but the Grand Duke of Flowers and Leaves could not have such strength. Is it really the Temple? Rodney knew that in addition to the official department, the highest knights in the Temple of Fire were armed with Yan family knights, but there are no women in the Yan family knights. Besides, he saw that these people were obviously foreigners, but he had not yet linked them to that small country to the south. The most suspected was actually the Bugatians.

Only Bugatians will appear at this time and stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty.

Rodney’s wild thoughts continued until he saw a person appear on the deck. When he saw that person, he couldn’t help but widen his eyes with disbelief, his face became pale and sweaty. Beads were seeping from his forehead, and his legs were involuntarily lifted, as if he would slump on the ground at any time. If Brenhild helped him back, maybe this possibility would become a reality. From this we can see how terribly this guy was scared.

In the empire, if there is such a person who can cause such an influence in the aristocracy, then there is no doubt that this person can only have one title-Gray Sword Master, which is May who followed Brando to the deck at this moment. Fest. For the legendary swordsman, his appearance is a household name in the empire, and there is no need to explain it, because it is impossible for someone to not know him, even among the civilians, let alone among the nobles.

Brando saw Rodney’s face, thinking of the impact that Mephistre had on the southern nobles of the empire before, and couldn’t help but look at his cheap swordsman teacher with a curiosity, thinking that it was a bit of a cow fork. To what extent can people be afraid to be like this for the first time when they have never met, people who do n’t know may think that your old man has done something indignant in the Empire, but it ’s strange. In his memory, the Grey Swordmaster had actually made only two troubles in the empire. From the record, it seems that it is not a big deal, and I don’t know why these people are afraid of this. It is too worried. , Or another secret.

Mephistor gave a glance at his students with a disdain, and was too lazy to answer such questions. Although he and the Empire had the hatred of the country, they did not waste time on villains like Rodney. He certainly knew the purpose of Brando to let him come together, and now this guy’s purpose can be considered, he snorted from the nose, walked to the other side of the deck with one-handed sword, looking out to the sea beyond the harbor There was nothing in sight but an annoyance.

Young people from Valhalla on the deck cast a look of worship.

Brando was a little speechless, knowing that his teacher had a different personality. He looked at Rodney and frowned slightly. To be honest, he doesn’t have a good opinion of this guy-whether it is because of what he has done in history or what he is doing now-not to mention his previous battle, he also suffered damage, which is thirty, after all Many of the golden knights in the downstream, and the lads under him are what strengths. Although they were trained by the Buga people, the training time will not exceed half a year. Even if it is talented and coupled with the secondary production of secondary Dragon Blood Elixir, the ability to have a blackiron peak in the first half of the year is very great. Even if it is a super-worthy Valkyrie, but the casualties are difficult. avoid.

And these casualties were not necessary at all. The best young people in these kingdoms should have a great future, but they bleed and died for no reason in other countries. Everything was because of the guy who had troubled himself in front of him. When he thought of this, he couldn’t help getting angry and wanted to order the guy to be thrown into the sea. Fortunately, Brando has not annihilated his reason. He knows that this guy is at least Veronica’s younger brother. And now, although he is serving the Queen of Silver, at least he has not betrayed the empire and put him in the embrace of Madara. He has not been detached from the Ericico family in name. More importantly, he wants to squeeze some surplus value from this guy. Come.

Think of this. His eyes skipped the guy directly and fell on Marjorie behind. The young sergeant from the Royal Navy of Yanilasu asked to take part in the ambush. Considering that only the sergeant was the most experienced of all the men under his control, and the operation could not fail now, he agreed. In response to the request of the other party, he was given three ships to command him. Fortunately, the latter did not disappoint him and completed the task very beautifully.

Marjorie put his hands on his chest, and saluted Brando with the decency of the navy to his superiors, and replied, “Master Lord, the gods are blessed, but fortunately.”

Brando nodded and smiled. “Good job.”

In a simple sentence, Marjorie was slightly agitated, but he immediately realized that he was not in the Royal Navy, and that the other party was not his top boss. He couldn’t help but slightly hesitated, as if he didn’t know when At first, the envoy of the delegation started to be familiar with the tone of the commander of the delegation. However, after all, he was a naval sergeant, and obedience to discipline and orders had long become instinct. This thought only flashed in his mind and did not take it seriously.

It was Duke Qianjinni, who was behind Brando, keenly aware of the difference in tone between the two. She looked at Marjorie and Brando with a complicated look.

Brando glanced at the black hole in the door behind Rodney again, and cast a questioning look at Marjorie.

The young naval sergeant understood, and quickly responded, “Master Lord, the prison car is inside. Following your instructions, I did not let anyone approach the cabin.”

Brando nodded with satisfaction. Right now, it was the cusp of the storm. He didn’t want more people to know Faina’s identity. Some things were better in the dark than in the bright. Besides, he knew that the gold The young lady’s temperament probably doesn’t want too many people to see her disappointed look. The thought of the high-ranking lady of the thousand gold whom he met in the ring of trade winds, his mood was a bit complicated, thinking that this is probably the so-called destiny, who would have thought that their second meeting would be in Under such circumstances.

…

In the black jail, Faina curled up in a corner with a quivering tremor, frozen in shackles, locked on the right ankle of the Duke Qianjin, attached to a heavy chain, she didn’t know what was going on outside, but Before that, she clearly heard the roar of gunfire, the sound of killing, and the ship’s hull vibrated violently. These sounds were very noisy at first, reached a peak in a certain period of time, and then gradually disappeared. The entire ship became quiet and peaceful.

She occasionally heard one or two sounds of knocking on the door, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the sound of begging for mercy, and the sound of mourning like a beast, but soon these sounds also disappeared. At first, she still felt the floor of the ship. It shook slightly, but then the entire ship came to a standstill, as if sinking into a completely silent world.

Faina didn’t know that it was because the ship was back at the port again. She only knew that the terrible gunfire roar in the beginning scared her and screamed, hoping that this hell-like experience could pass as soon as possible, but After everything was quiet, she missed the noisy before. The endless silence made her feel like her heart was frozen. She didn’t know what was happening outside. It seemed as if the dark space had fallen into a dark space. Among the huge unknowns, this unease about the future made the duke Qianjin feel dark, as if there was a giant lurking in front of her, waiting for her to bump into her head.

She heard her heart beating vigorously in the darkness, banging, as if it were the only sound in the world, and fear made her lean against the cold wall, and she tried to call low on several occasions. A few sounds, trying to attract the attention of the guards outside the iron prison, but because of hunger and cold, her voice was as soft as a helpless lamb, and could not reach beyond the iron prison.

The great anxiety finally made her cry in a low voice.

It was at this time that an elongated metal friction sound seemed to pierce into a dark world. The young lady bounced off the ground as if stuck with a needle. Her face was still tearful, but Staring in horror, he looked around. The voice faintly came from outside the hatch, and soon a second sound came. Faina felt that all the hair on her body was upright. When she listened carefully, she finally heard it clearly. Someone was opening the lower floor. The sound of the hatch, although she was a big lady, was not ignorant. She knew that in such a warship, only the hatch of the powerhouse was made of metal, and it was not far from the bilge where she was.

somebody is coming?

Or something else?

The beast lurking in the unknown seemed to force her, and she felt that her little heart was speeding up, and she soon heard a series of footsteps, which were not far from the prison cage. Stopping outside, then she heard the man talking, is it a pirate? Faina had this idea in the first place, because she knew that her father’s territory did not have an airship, and she would not wait to rescue her until she left the port. But who would fight the Imperial Navy in the lofty inland sea? That could only be a pirate.

She knows that the pirates are likely to win. Although she does not know where the pirates are holy and can defeat the knights around Rodney, but she has heard stories about those pirates since she was a child. She knows what will happen to those pirates. The end, especially a girl like her.

Faina’s face became pale, she hoped that time would freeze at this moment, and never go forward again, or that rude guys should never pay attention to the prison car, but unfortunately, she soon heard the prison door. Open sound. A squeaking noise, a ray of strong light shot from outside the prison door, Faina buried her head almost immediately, she curled up helplessly in the corner, but her heart was blank.

She was almost completely desperate, and it was the worst ending for her.

However, **** and heaven are separated by a thin line.

She heard a voice asking:

“Faina?”

The voice was so sweet, like a sacred voice. This lady with a lot of money can swear by heaven. She never thought for a moment in her life that the abominable voice would have such a nice day, so that she almost produced it. I hallucinated, thinking that I was hearing. She shuddered, raised her head inconceivably, and the light seeping into the dark shrank her beautiful pupils. Under the blonde hair that should have been dazzling and beautiful, but now looked a little messy, her face was all about her. The illusion of surprise and ecstasy.

She saw the face that was absolutely impossible to see, but now she couldn’t cut her face any more.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 136 Darkness falls

Charles stepped up the stairs of the lighthouse and looked up to see Brando and three ladies chatting by the railing on the sea side of the lighthouse. Miss Roman was snickering, and Faina covered her eyes. The layer was gloomy and seemed to be a little bit heavy. Nimesis wore a suit, leaning back against the railing to look at the scenery on the sea. Her long black hair lightened with the sea breeze, and the sea and sky were in the distance. The clouds seemed to rise and fall like white mountains. .

For the taciturn and meticulous personality of the female knight, others have already seen it, but they haven’t seen the shadow of the little princess Shifahe who likes to make fun, it seems that she dragged the elf to the port for shopping. The two young ladies now It has become a close friend who talks about everything, of course, they actually do have the same topic and hobby-that is, the ability to cause trouble.

“Lord Lord.”

As soon as Brando struck the black knight trench coat, the sword of the earth hung obliquely around his waist. The black rhino-skin inlaid scabbard almost pointed to the ground. He turned around and noticed that his wizard attendant had arrived. He smiled and started. Road: “Just here, what do you think of the scenery here?”

Charles shuddered slightly: “Lord Lord seems to like the scenery here?”

Brando smiled and shook his head, stretched out his gloves and patted the lighthouse’s ancient and mottled outer wall: “Do you know the origin of this lighthouse?”

Shire subconsciously looked up at the lighthouse. This ancient lighthouse looks like it has been in the old age, but it looks like an old lighthouse that can be seen everywhere in the lofty inland sea. I don’t know what else this lighthouse can have Moral.

“Fatham Port has a long history, but Lord Lord, I have never been here and I don’t know what historical monuments there are,” he replied.

“Haha,” Brando Haha smiled, proudly reaching out to Miss Merchant beside him. The latter put out his tongue and reluctantly put a gold coin in his hand, lamenting and complaining, “Char, you are really useless.”

“This lighthouse is the famous Tumen lighthouse,” Brando pointed out in the direction of the port area. “Fattan was built in the glorious return year. The founder of the port is the famous Cruz scholar Fattan Freeman. , The latter is a descendant of Tumen, and is also the inheritor of the venerable Miner blood line in the mortal world. Unfortunately, this family eventually failed to escape the trial of time and eventually dissipated in the long river of history. This The lighthouse was built to commemorate them. Tumen is the passer of the fire of civilization, the wise man who gave the light of enlightenment to the people of the black iron in the dark. Unfortunately, few people can remember this history now. . “

He glanced softly towards the pier. He passed through this place when he left Eruin and went to Faenza in the last life. He remembered that there was a sign of the port of Fattan on the gate of the lighthouse. Ten years, but the emblem on the door remains. It’s just a lot brand new; this feeling is very wonderful. The port hasn’t changed much in the past two generations. He can even find out details about every few decades, and past memories are integrated into these details. Let the heart give birth to a strange emotion.

Charles watched with sorrow and watch his Lord Lord bet himself, but Brando’s words also caused his curiosity, and he looked up at the lighthouse, this unremarkable lighthouse and other sublime inland seas. The lighthouse makes no difference-it stands between two headlands. Looking at the blue sea and blue sky outside the Port of Fattan for thousands of years, it seems like a lonely old man. After experiencing wind and rain, he watched the passage of time silently and wisely, leaving only mottled algae and white paint on his body.

History has formed a huge coincidence, and a cycle has been completed here, which has witnessed the decline of the last Miner blood, but now it is necessary to watch them return to the world.

“It turns out that this lighthouse has such a history.”

“It’s actually not the original one.” Faina suddenly raised her eyelids and replied with a little pride: “The earliest Tumen lighthouse was destroyed in a fire of one or fourteen years, and then it was rebuilt again. The reconstructed lighthouse was damaged during the July war, and what you see is already being renovated for the second time. “

Brando glanced back at her. The worried light flashed in the dark brown eyes, although it said that after a night’s rest, Faina looked much better today, and put on a dress and a long skirt to look glamorous again. The pride of Duke Mosaic’s eldest daughter, but he knew in his heart that perhaps only by personal experience could he understand what this past month meant to her. Obviously, the shadow was not so easily wiped out of his heart.

In the ring of trade winds, the duke, who knows no sorrow on earth, can no longer be seen.

“Miss Faina—”

“You want to comfort me again,” Fayina stared back at him with a sharp brow, “I don’t want to fight with you, Country Guy, I’m not as fragile as you think.”

“Also,” she corrected seriously, “call me Fayina.”

Brando stared at the young lady and frowned, thinking that there was no essential difference between the toughness of this costume and that of the Trade Ring, but it looked silly and cute.

Seeing this scene, Charles smiled secretly, but had not forgotten that he still had business, and quickly reported: “Master, the torture is almost over there.”

“Oh?”

Brando frowned slightly before turning to realize what news his wizard attendant had brought. In fact, it was not difficult for him to pry open Rodney’s mouth, but the key question was— — How much secret does this guy have of Her Majesty? “What did he say?” He asked.

Charles replied hurriedly: “Unsurprisingly, the main purpose of Rodney’s trip was to Miss Fayina, and the Silver Queen hoped to pass the testimony of Miss Fayina and the Duke of Helix father and son. Persuading Miss Fayina’s sister to submit to achieve the purpose of mastering the Grand Duke of Flowers and Leaves. “

“My sister, she’s clever, and she won’t be controlled by that vicious woman!” Faina chilled coldly, her fists clenching with trembling anger, Brando patted her thin shoulder gently, “Apart from that, how did the Miner around the Silver Queen come, and what was she going to do. Apart from the Miner, what secret powers did she have?”

“Uh,” Sher shrugged. “These Rodneys don’t know much, but Her Majesty seems to be particularly interested in Al Kashi. Her purpose of going east is not only to subject the military aristocrats in the north of the Empire. Another purpose is to open the way to the Al Kashgar. “

She still misses the last battlefield? Brando froze, but he immediately saw the duke around him a little bit, only to remember that there are two main roads from East Metz to the Alkash Mountains, one in Ludwig and one in flowers. Leaf collar.

“Why, what … why is the Queen so interested?” Miss Merchant blinked dark brown eyes and asked curiously.

Regarding the question of the fiancee of the lord, Shire did not dare to neglect, and quickly answered: “There are many reasons. Maybe it is related to the secret on the battlefield of the last battle, or it may be because Her Majesty the Queen particularly likes that place, not to mention the Alkash Mountains The location is very strategic, in the central area connecting Faenza, Saint-Osor and Cruz, you can attack and retreat. “

“What about the miners who are rumored outside, I never believe they came back from the glacier as rumored.”

“Lord Lord, I’ve asked it clearly. The Min’ers around the Silver Queen are mainly widow’s widows. She mobilized the mountain people.”

“Shanmin?”

“Exactly, it is a branch of the mountain people. The branch of Senia …”

“Werewolf.” Brando took a breath of air, and the mountain people lived in the mountains of Valachi, south of the flower collar, but in fact, it was a thing before the last era. For various reasons, the mountain people left their homes. Branches and leaves, like Akane, are mountain people born in Eruin. The mountain people themselves have an unclear relationship with the Miner people, which is why they have been generally discriminated in this world. Among the mountain people, there are still several blood lines from the people of the Miner people. The Seniyas are one of them. Today, the Seniyas have left their hometown like other mountain people. They settled in the south of Cape Bay, in an unknown branch of the Broken Sword Mountains, where they are the Queen of Silver. The sphere of influence, she really has the possibility to find these survivors of the last era.

“Lord Lord, and this, from the knights, I remember correctly …”

Charles reached out, spread his palms, and laid a flaky rock flat in his palm, then he looked up and looked at Brando with a strange look.

Brando had narrowed his eyes.

This thing—

Lying flat in the palm of the young wizard’s attendant was a gray, flat stone like a chisel, but there were no traces of artificial carving on the surface, as if the pieces were naturally peeled off from a huge rock. It’s not the first time he has seen a fragment. This is the gray shard. The first time something like this was found was in the relics of Antitina’s father; the second time was in the funerary of Triciman’s grave; and the third time, It is the relic of the crystal elk before his death.

“Well, this is …” Roman also opened a small mouth and gave a soft exclamation.

“This is the fourth one, right?”

“This is the fourth.”

“What the **** is this, Lord Lord?”

“It’s not quite clear, but …” Brando frowned slightly. When there were more than three such gray fragments, he would put them together and they would resonate clearly, forming something similar to a map. This time, there should be a response too. He showed his intentions to the Char, who understood it and sent it forward gently. The stone fragment seemed to be pulled by some invisible force. It stood upright in the palm of his hand. It glowed a faint blue light. Slowly floated towards Brando.

Brando immediately felt restlessly restless in the other three pieces, although they were still in the dimension hole.

Then space resonated.

Nimesis, who was leaning on the railing, seemed to feel something. She turned her head and saw at a glance that the space between Brando and Shire was dimming slightly, as if collapsed inward under great traction. Can’t help but hesitated slightly: “This is …?”

“Master Lord!” Sher suddenly changed his face and shouted.

“this is……”

It was like a drop of water falling on the calm water surface, and at that moment, Brando felt the existence of the sea of ​​magic.

The sky suddenly darkened, and across the lofty inner sea, the sky was fading rapidly from west to east, and the clouds seemed to be driven by an invisible force and gathered in all directions. Lightning shuttled above the clouds, and the roar of thunder rolled from the sky. For a while, a new storm seemed to form over the Xinhai Sea, and the resonance of space became more and more obvious. Even the ground shook, and small stones and gravels danced with it. The snow-white wall of the lighthouse creaked and cracked a startling rift, and Faina screamed and supported the railing.

“It’s getting dark, Brando!” Roman glanced at the sky with a terrified look, a huge vortex was forming over Fattan, and a horrible eye opened in the thick clouds.

After a cold sweat, he slipped, and Brando felt sweat-stained on his forehead. “Retract!” He growled.

Charles didn’t want to, and grabbed the gray stone suspended in the air. Strange to say, the moment he grabbed the gray stone, all the scenes calmed down in a moment: the clouds no longer converged, the lightning disappeared, the thunder went away, and the tremor of space stopped instantly. The sun once again radiated many facets of luster in the sky, and the sea was no longer howling. What happened before seemed like a terrible illusion.

But the huge rift on the lighthouse proved that everything that happened a moment ago really existed.

It just came and left.

The direction of the dock was noisy. From time to time, shouts floated over there: Is there an earthquake? Is there an earthquake? But these voices soon drowned in crying.

Brando, Shire, Faina, Nimesis, and Roman, five people stood beside the lighthouse, keeping their previous movements motionless, like puppets, and everyone was frightened, after a while. Brando was the first to return to God, and asked a bit dryly: “Before … what was that?”

Everyone looked at each other.

“Lord Lord.”

“You don’t have to say it,” Brando interrupted his wizard attendant dryly. “I feel it.”

“That’s …” But Charlie was a little worried.

“It’s the tide on the sea of ​​magic …” Brando recalled the terrible sense of advent before and replied word by word: “No …”

“It’s dusk.” The chilling voice of the horsewoman sounded in time, Brando stunned slightly. Looking back at her, the latter was also pale, but at least she remained calm. She hesitated before answering with certainty: “It is the dragon of the dusk, at least for a moment, I felt it came from this Peeping from outside the world. But it will never be a demon. I have a hunch in my heart that it is there— “

Brando didn’t say a word. In fact, he also felt the terrible sense of depression, even if he had never been in the game before.

“Is this thing calling it?” Shire carefully glanced at the gray stone in his palm, sweating, as if holding something terrible: “What the **** is this?”

“I think … it shouldn’t.” Brando frowned, and he faintly recalled the feeling of being peeped before, and the huge power seemed to instantly penetrate the sea of ​​magic and Warnde. Barriers descend over the port of Fattan. However, this channel is not opened by the resonance of these gray fragments in their hands. It is not so much a call as—

A forcible advent.

…

On the outskirts of Nazaire

A pair of gold-like eyes opened slowly in the darkness, and the owner of these eyes hidden under the branches suddenly rose from the bush and made a thumping sound. This was the third day after leaving the imperial capital. Sidney touched her chest subconsciously. This movement affected the wound, making her unable to bear a frown. The statue of the maiden in the Lion’s Palace is no longer graceful and ordinary as usual. Calmly, her face was covered with dust mixed with blood, but fortunately, at least the thing was still hidden under the thick clothes, which gave her a little peace of mind.

She lifted her head subconsciously, looking suspiciously in the direction of the coastal area east of Mez.

Why does the sea of ​​magic suddenly become turbulent?

What resonates with this thing?

A hint of doubt came to her mind.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 137 Eruin?

The icy cold wind swept across the dry and cracked land of the plateau, the sparse vegetation shuddered, and he bent down and bowed his head to the cold and harsh monarch… Fawaz stretched out his white claws to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky, and his thin claws protruded from under the fluff, shimmering with cold light. It lifted its head, and the blue eyes of the sea reflected the scene of the entire northern sky and the earth. It was such a picture. The north mountain of Azerutta was like a giant gate, which ran across the end of the horizon in the open sky. Above the alluvial plain, the river is like a glittering ribbon. The river flows into the distance and merges under the rolling mountains. The heavy gray shadows and curved curves finally gather at one point.

There is a fortress that leads to the last portal of the Evergreen Walkway.

Fawaz stared in that direction silently, not knowing what was turning in his mind. The cold wind blew the snow-white beard with brass rings tied by the king of beasts, shaking it slightly. It turned back, and the heavy armor hanging on it sent a squeak and crunch: “Change the banner.” Behind this wise and mighty lion king was two rows of tall golden mane guards, but among the crowd An elderly lion with a staff and a red robe saw his knees bowed and asked tremblingly:

“Now? My dear Majesty?”

Fawaz erected a finger, and his sharp nails flashed a sharp cold light, and it shook the finger gently: “Don’t call me Your Majesty, Naza, only that person can call Her Majesty. She is Qianjing The prince, the king of kings, she is the light of the day and the color of the night. The psalm had long foreseen that she would rule the king, and now she is back with the gospel of all ages and the redemption of the Lions. You I serve her as I serve my father. “

Mordise looked at the lion’s camp. The cold-blooded animals’ unique pupils contained a cold narrow light. She immediately saw a black flag rising from the endless camp, replacing the original one. Marine golden lion’s mane flag. “Hehehe,” the female black dragon couldn’t help but chuckle. “It is an honor to witness the advent of such an era.”

She spread her hands up, and the black flags slowly rose behind her.

On that flag, the holy emblem named Yasgte shimmered.

On the eve of the Year of the Sword, the Lioness of the Golden Mane Toquinin passed through Rokozi, the fortress group of the Broken Sword Mountain Range, and the army of the Gengandigan captured the last fortress in the south of the Four Realms: Asa, two The army converged at the southern end of the Evergreen Walkway, and at the same time announced the change of flag. Black empire battle flag, the symbol of the dark dragon Odin. After disappearing on the earth for a full thousand years, it finally reappeared on this land.

Cruz soldiers who fled northward, knights and nobles, were fortunate to witness the birth of this moment that changed history.

The news was brought to the north, and it was quickly discovered that Her Majesty the Queen, the supreme empire, had the same banner as the temple army that belonged to her, so a rumor spread through the spread of the people, thousands of years later. The king in the dark has returned, and she is the king. She is also the father. She is the rising light in the darkness, the master of the previous era. She is back, bringing the brilliance and redemption that have passed away, and will definitely end all these lies.

The whole Waynde shook.

As if there is a tacit understanding. The Red Legion and the Wind Elves ceased fighting at the same time in the Four Realms, but then the elves fell into a dead water-like silence. After a while, the temple did not show anything. From the temple to the Holy See to the main sacrifice, the king From the court to the emperor to the ministers. As a result, they collectively lost their voices, as if a terrible taboo lay in front of them, making them trembled on thin ice and dared not speak easily.

In Faenza, the Sani Tatars slowed their march south, and the aristocrats of the free city-state looked at each other and were at a loss. All the while, the dark temple of light, which had been secretive of the Dark Dragon, suddenly summoned all the regional bishops to White City, and reactivated the sacred parliament once abandoned after the war of the saints, but when people speculated that the church would send troops to punish the mad queen The supreme one of Faenzan, His Majesty the Emperor and Pope Gloria II, made the buoyant North deadly with a piece of paper.

‘The Knights of the Silver Horse are returned to the north of Alkash. All troops in the empire must not go south. The holy parliament is temporarily closed. No one inside the church is allowed to discuss the situation in the south—’

So the sacred council that reopened after 762 years was like a flash of light, and died just as quickly after a short recovery. During this period, it only experienced a short period of twelve days. parliament’.

After a series of events, the only result left was that the entire civilized world was collectively silent, as if the upheaval that occurred in the Cruz Empire was just an illusion.

“boom—”

Duke Weina slaps the envelope heavily on the table, and his shaking hands prove how high the anger in his heart. The older generation of imperial princes must send out all his hair, looking around like a lion, roaring: “Let this go What good is it for them to continue to deteriorate !? “The generals around the sand table looked mixed, some were furious, some were at a loss, and some showed panic, just three days later. Previously, Her Majesty’s army had invaded Simez, and her army’s banner clearly showed the sequence of mountain people and witches, and at the border of civilization, many people were said to have observed strange human communities, and everyone knew Ming Ming, it is Miner who is back.

The rumor that Her Majesty is the Dragon of Darkness has been rumored for a long time now, and she has never been old since she was fifteen. Is this not the most direct proof? People originally hoped that the Temple of Yan would come out to preside over the chaos at this juncture, but now even the Temple itself is divided into two factions, and the two voices clash fiercely in the empire’s intellectual world, making it difficult to tell who is. Who is wrong, however, as the situation on the battlefield is more and more biased towards the queen side, many wall grass have fallen to the academy, as for the northern nobles on which the conservatives rely, the day is getting worse.

Many of the conservative aristocrats were originally royalists, standing on the stance of orthodox heirs. Since the Silver Queen began to attack the princes around him, they have separated from Germany. As the silver queen’s moves became more and more crazy, they thought that these innocent actions would soon lead her into a state of betrayal, especially when she reactivated the Senia and claimed to be the dragon of darkness. The whole north was in jubilation. At that time, they could even imagine that soon Faenza and Saint Osor would send soldiers to interfere, and maybe even the sage who was far away from the ring of the world would fight to suppress it.

Everyone knows that the world order established after the Battle of the Holy One is the cornerstone of mortal civilization. Anyone who attempts to shake this cornerstone is against the entire civilized world. At this moment, Her Majesty’s mad queen stood on the opposite side of the entire civilized world.

One can imagine her fate.

The northern aristocrats celebrated each other, thinking that the next victory was already in sight, but the fact that they were able to catch it made them astounded and even overwhelmed. The successive silences of the Bright Temple and the Temple of the Wind Afterward caused their hearts to drop to the freezing point, and even doubted their own worldview. What happened in this world? However, the silence on one side often means that the other side is even more arrogant, and the nobles of Cape Bay, who were still hesitating, immediately joined the Queen’s camp. The imperial fleet that had been controlled by the temple also fell to the embrace of the sectarian school. Together with the sudden change of status of the lion and the army of the Georgian Army south of the Evergreen Walkway, the entire North was suddenly isolated and helpless.

Although it is said that the White Legion clinging to the north of the Evergreen Walkway has not yet stated its position, the world knows their relationship with Her Majesty. In fact, the nobles on the Ludwig side have long reported no hope to East Metz. They Even in estimating the speed of the White Army’s march, as news in various directions has long been unavailable, they can only guess that Fattan Port may have fallen in this season. I just don’t know what the flower and leaf collar can support, but the Grand Duke of Flower and Leaf is still under house arrest in the capital. Presumably, relying only on his two daughters would not be possible for too long.

As a result, Ludwig was fighting alone.

To make matters worse, due to the disappearance of the eldest son in Eru, the military nobles have lost their moral foothold. If it had not been for the silver queen to play the role of the dragon of darkness and cause the temple to split, they are now estimated to have become a group of traitors. Thief.

Among the crowd. An old man in a holy sigh sighed, Duke Weina looked at him and said angrily: “Bishop Randall, let’s talk, aren’t those **** tree borers and Yankees holding fishermen? The mentality of gain. Do they not understand what the moment has come? The madwoman claims to be the Dragon of Darkness, and intends to restore the rule of the Miner. She is blaspheming the sacred covenant, but those people ignore it. ! “

Randall smiled bitterly: “I don’t blame them. You and I are all witnesses of the last jihad. You should understand what happened at the time … It was so bizarre that you saw it at that time, and you had to be heartbroken. doubt.”

“But you still stand here,” the Duke interrupted him severely. “Instead of throwing into the arms of the rebels, this shows that it is their weakness that is shaking.”

“Old man, I can’t say that, and I can’t prove that my choice is right, but I don’t want to betray my faith for so many years.”

“There is no right or wrong in history, only victory and defeat,” the Duke waved impatiently. “Since the people of the Black Iron took over this world, the battle of the saints has been over a thousand years ago. Is history wrong for a thousand years? It is nonsense, such a statement can only be believed by lunatics, at least I will never admit it, nor will it make the dark mad woman easily succeed! “

“You’re right, old man,” Bishop Randall sighed again. “What are you going to do now?”

“It’s troublesome,” Duke Wei Na rubbed her forehead. “We are in a very disadvantaged position in the military. The mad woman has a steady stream of cards in her hands. The messy things don’t know that we came out of that puppet and beat us. There have been defeats, and there are lions in the south, and those underground men, but what I worry about most is the Empire Fleet in Cloak Bay. If they go to the North Sea to block the channel, then this battle will be impossible to fight. “

These words made all the people in the tent frown. This is also the most realistic thing. The northern nobles who had mastered more than half of the empire’s military strength were defeated by Her Majesty. Simez, and the imperial fleet of the Imperial Fleet gave them a fatal blow. Now most of the north’s supply comes from the Beihai Sea Channel. If the Imperial Fleet heads north to block this supply line, then this battle will be really lost. The way continues.

Duke Weina patted the map heavily and said, “I intend to ask the Dragon for help.”

“Dragon?”

“This is a way,” Bishop Randall shot two bright lights under his eyes. “The dragon was also involved in that incident, and now the three rebel dragons are appearing on the ground with great fanfare, and the Dragon will definitely express this, At the very least, Jorgendegan withdrew unilaterally, otherwise three dragons would be on our side and the threat to us would be too great. “

Duke Weina nodded. “This is not the point, old man,” he added lightly: “The dragons are not fools, they have acted a long time ago, and maybe even earlier than we know all of this. As far as I know, Before the madwoman prepared to act, they sent an envoy to the empire, but the ambassador did not arrive at the imperial capital. It can be said that it was a step late. If the time was right, the ambassador must be in the empire. “

“Envoy?” Bishop Randall looked up in surprise. “Why haven’t I heard of it, and who is it?”

“I also inadvertently got the news, because the first thing the Dragons first contacted was actually the eldest son of the emperor. It can be seen that they did not trust the madwoman. As for the envoy they sent, I didn’t know. , But only know that it should be a silver dragon. “

“Yinlong … This is a very high specification.”

“This illustrates the importance attached by the Dragons,” answered Duke Wei Na.

“Then we must quickly find this envoy of talents.”

“I’ve arranged for someone to look for it, but unfortunately I don’t have any idea yet.”

Perhaps it was the Duke’s proposal that inspired Randall’s thinking. The bishop suddenly said: “What about the Bugatians? Their position is often consistent with that of the Dragons. Is it not expressed at all?”

Duke Weina was a little stunned, as if she was being told something, and her face became a little weird: “Speaking of these slippery heads, they show something …”

“Slipping? Something?” Bishop Randall didn’t notice his old friend’s face. “What do you mean?”

“It’s like this. I suddenly remembered something about the Bugatians two days ago, only to find out that they had all the diplomats withdrawn just before the madwoman started, but …” the Duke hesitated After a while, he continued: “But he left me a letter that seemed to imply that he did not support the madwoman’s actions. I hope we can maintain our position …”

“We insist on their stand, they take advantage of it in vain, they want to be good, those **** wizards.” The crowd inside the tent suddenly cursed.

“To put it bluntly, I still want to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight,” the bishop frowned. “But the Buga people have been around for thousands of years, they should not be so naive, do they not see that we are not at present Her Majesty’s opponents? If we continue like this, sooner or later we will lose. “

“Don’t forget that isolation from the world is also their standing strategy.” Duke Wei Na replied lightly.

Randall nodded, but always thought it was not that simple. It was at this time that a messenger opened the door and came in: “Master Duke, letter.”

“Letter?” Duke Weina glanced slightly, glanced at the reply from Faenza and St. Osor in her hand, and frowned, “Who’s letter?”

“I don’t know, sir, but the letter came from the port of Fattan.”

“Port Fattan?” The Duke paused for a while before remembering where the place came from, not because it was too small, but because it was unexpected, and he pointed to the letter and asked, “This is nothing. The letter from the Legion, what are they doing, huh, huh?

The words were full of disdain and irony.

But the messenger shook his head honestly: “No, my lord, I’m afraid it wasn’t a letter from the White Legion. The sender was the Eruin.”

“Eruin?”

Duke Weina was really holding back now.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 138 Witch Rebellion I

Brando stared at the taupe on the table.

Just three days ago, this inconspicuous thing almost triggered a disaster. After the unknown coercion over the Fattan port disappeared, then an earthquake occurred on the sea floor not far from the port. The earthquake caused With the small-scale tsunami, fortunately, it did not cause much disturbance. Although this is most likely a coincidence, Brando knows that it is more likely to be caused by the previous turbulence of the sea of ​​magic. After all, this world is opened up by the law-constrained elements in the magic of chaos, and it will truly appear Minor changes in the sea of ​​magic.

Today, this piece of stone is quietly lying flat on a walnut desk. It is flat, rough, and there is no magic reaction. No matter what method is used to detect it, there will be no slight reaction-unless you take out other A few pieces of stone came, besides that, it was just an ordinary stone on the side of the road. If he hadn’t seen his outstanding performance a few days ago, Brando would have thought so.

All signs indicate that the coercion that appeared over Fattan three days ago is likely to be related to the Dragon of Dusk. Although the coercion only appeared for a moment and never appeared again, Brando experienced it in later games. The event at dusk is very sensitive to the twilight breath of the last days in the dusk. Although it was only a moment, he was acutely aware of the existence of this breath.

The previous three fragments resonated to form something similar to a broken map, but why did the four fragments resonate so much, what exactly is this thing, and why did it attract the attention of the existence in chaos? In general, only artifacts in this world can cause such a large shock. Maybe these fragments are related to an incredible artifact? But there are so many well-known artifacts in Warnd, the scepter of mountains and rivers. The Supreme Blade, the White Sacred Book, the glorious sword, the eternal spear, Brando eliminated each one, and even the knight who broke through the heart of the azure dragon The gun is here. Nor did it cause such a big reaction, nor did it attract the dusk.

Theoretically, the Dragon of Dusk should pay more attention to the Azure Gun, right? In other words, these three fragments are the things of the dusk dragon, but the dusk dragon has no entity in Warnde, its body only appears in chaos, and it is impossible to leave any relics in the material world. It does not use weapons, and the dusk party Nor is there any well-known artifact. Brando was puzzled by the origin of these stone fragments. Even the well-known little silver elf princess knew nothing about it, and there was no impression in the memory of Xuemei Nimeisi. He even asked the silver dragon lady from the dragon family, but unfortunately she still got it. No answer.

This gray stone fragment seems to have never existed in the history of this world.

But it was found by an unknown little person—

Brando remembered the process of getting the first fragment, which was next to Antitina’s father’s body. It was placed in a belonging with the letter to Antitina. This is enough to show that Antitina’s father is likely to understand the value of this stone fragment. But Antitina’s father, a small aristocratic family from Braggs, made great achievements in the war against the barbarians in the Year of the Frogs. As a result, he was named a knight, and later came out of several outstanding homeowners. When the family status was the highest, there was once a baron. However, by the time of Antitina’s father, she was already in the middle of the game, in the context of the game. Antitina’s father is an adventure enthusiast and part-time archeologist. He has been exploring all year round. Few of them go home after his death. It was during an expedition that he was killed by the golden devil tree.

“Sword of Amber” is a game with extreme attention to detail. If you look for it carefully, you can dig out the story behind many tasks, but Antitina’s father is still behind the huge background of this game. It is ordinary, even not detailed. Those well-known tasks, that is not the story behind the scenes, have been discovered by the player, and every detail is ignored. Under these mission backgrounds, Antiti Na ’s quest line can only be regarded as ordinary at best. Even in the game, Antitina ’s story line is much more detailed than her father ’s. After all, she is also considered one of the protagonists of Eluin. .

But this is a character that all players evaluate as ordinary, and now it is connected to this fragment that is likely to have some connection with the Twilight Dragon, and he does not put this fragment into his belongings. Among them, Antitina’s father is likely to have realized the value of this fragment.

This is strange. How did he recognize it?

Brando himself has experience of two generations before and after, and as a player, he walks south and north in the game, boasting that he is rich in knowledge, and compared with ordinary people in this world, he knows a lot more about some ancient documents; The little silver princess, Princess Melissa, has experienced the battle of the saints, and is a witness and witness of that great history. She has a wealth of knowledge and experience; her sister Nimesis has no experience in the game. Inferior to him, except that the game time is slightly shorter than him, it is even better than him in the game, unlike the knowledgeable after he crossed this world, the school sister was mobile in the game. The database is famous, plus Ms. Yinlong from the Dragons, Miss Merchant who has inherited the knowledge of the Witch, plus St. Osor, one of the four sages who left recently, so many people No one can recognize the value of this humble shard.

But Antitina’s father recognized it.

Brando couldn’t help but deeply doubt the identity of Antitina’s father. In the background of the game, it was just an ordinary downcast noble, but now it seems that everyone has underestimated this. “Sword” left a line, only a family letter passed down from the npc. Brando suddenly remembered that although he had talked with Antitina about his father a few times, he never went too far, mainly because he didn’t want the fateful girl to think of those sad things. For a time, it was also because preconceived and never thought of any secrets in Antitina’s father.

“Neglect …”

Brando couldn’t help but nod his forehead. He looked up, shook the bell on the desk, the door opened, and Fro came in with a stern face—from the time she became a Knights card for Melissa. It was even more rhetoric for Brando’s previous host, but for the job of Brando’s personal secretary, he was meticulous. Brando saw that Flo was still with a small tail behind him. It wasn’t her sister Tia, but Miss Roman, who had long been accustomed to uninvited guests. She squeezed her eyes at Brando, and before Fro said, she said, “Brando, I need to find you something.”

“What’s the matter with you again?” Brando asked with a frown, not that he was unhappy with his fiancee, but Roman seemed to be particularly interested in the stone fragments that could cause the world to change color. I lied to it in the hand, how could Brando be assured to give it to her? Isn’t that equivalent to sending a time bomb to the horror breakup? He would never do such a stupid thing, but Miss Merchant’s ability to entangle people is also so amazing that these few days he saw a headache on the face of the young lady.

“This is business, Brando,” Roman said with a grin. “It seems the witches have said something weird.”

As soon as he heard this, Brando’s face became serious.

This day still comes.

He was told long after the wind that the Dark Dragon had more than one inheritance, and the witches only obeyed the heirs of the orthodox Dark Dragon. But there is still great disagreement about who is orthodox in the kingdom of witches. Witches in Eruin were more inclined to Brando. Do not underestimate the power of witches in Eruin. In the game, Eruin has a specific name and is called the country of witches. Although Eruin is small, there are several heavyweight witches in the territory, such as Said the orthodox heir to the Moon of Death, Ai Feilu. The orthodox heritage sugar bowl of the following month, and the legacy of the cup moon-the supreme witch Mikaya-is the little loli that Brando encountered in shallow water town, plus the legend The witch of Qin Zhiyue, in a small kingdom, has the orthodox heritage of the four branches of the witch. The strength of the witch in this country is evident.

And these four series of witches’ inheritance are not ordinary. They are almost all the ones with the highest status in the witch kingdom. Among them, the witch of the month of death is the defender of the law in the kingdom, second only to the witch and that The witch of the black moon of the thirteenth month, which exists only in the myth, is called the rebellious witch. This inherited idea often runs counter to other witches. It is called apostasy, but in the tradition There are often shocking powerhouses-such as Mikaya who later became the supreme witch, and her teacher, ‘False Queen’ Asgar.

As for the witches of Qin Zhiyue, Brando once suspected that it was probably Roman’s aunt. This lineage is not famous in history, but it is very famous in the Witch Kingdom because they are dark The earliest follower of the dragon. The last is the witch of the following month. The battle of sugar bowls was seen by Brando, and this witch is already the worst inheritance in Eruin.

Not to mention that Brando later discovered that the inheritance of the queen was still in Eruin, in fact he even suspected that Eruin’s four-line witch inheritance was likely to be arranged for the queen’s inheritance.

In this life, Brando acquired the dark dragon’s inheritance earlier, and some of his previous performances, so the voice of the witch in Eruin once prevailed in the witch’s kingdom. For this reason, many came from The witches of other kingdoms even came to the forces of Brando. Some of the witches he later accepted came from places such as Faenza and even the edge of the Great Glacier. For example, the blood of several remote inheritances was. However, the voice of the witch in Eruin has the upper hand, which does not mean that there are no other noises. In fact, during the peak period of Brando’s momentum, most of the domestic power of the witch still held conservative opinions. After all, the Dark Dragon The inheritance was divided into several, Brando only got one of them.

In addition to conservative forces, the biggest objection is the witches from Cruz. These witches have clearly followed the Silver Queen early. They obviously believe that the people they follow are truly orthodox.

But before that, the contradiction between the witches still lurks under the water, but it can only be regarded as an undercurrent, but on the bright side, at least the face has not been torn. But this apparent peace only lasted until the Silver Queen unveiled her true face. Just a few days ago, Brando had heard about the changes in the army of the Georgian and the Lions, the battle of the saints. One thousand years later, the flag of the Miner flew again on the earth. This incident obviously gave Cruz’s witches a heart-struck needle, not to mention all the signs that the Silver Queen is likely to be the true darkness Dragon Orthodox.

First of all, Her Majesty has at least two inheritances in hand. There may be many guarantees. Even Brando at this moment is only just flush with him, but the key is that the Silver Queen is from the last. Is there anything about Odin’s heritage on the battlefield? She knows more about the history of the past. The path she is taking is obviously the one that Odin once walked through.

And all this shows the legitimacy of Her Majesty.

These days, Brando has learned from various channels about the surrounding area of ​​Fattan, and many suspicious people have appeared. Most of these people are mountain people, Seniyas, and even people who have seen the legendary black gold. The Miner people, most of them come from one place-the Great Glacier, and they only go to one place-the capital of the Cruz Empire. There are various signs that the Dark Dragon has recovered, and that once overwhelmed the entire Warnd. Empire is resurrected.

This is undeniable legitimacy, just like the dark flag uttered by the silver queen Constance.

Such changes naturally have an impact on the country of the witch. The biggest change is the support of Brando among the witches, which gradually began to fall to Her Majesty the Queen, and even many previous conservative forces have begun to make Choices, these are news that Brando already knew-in fact, Sugar Bowl and Barbassa had already reminded him.

But from the point of view of Miss Merchant, even the witches who had originally turned to him have begun to shake.

This is not a good sign.

Brando frowned.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 139 Witch Rebellion II

Roman usually is not very interested in witches’ affairs and rarely takes care of her, but she has a white haze of the spirit of the former witch, and Baiwu has identified the merchant lady as the heir chosen by the witch and is the future. The person who is in charge of the entire witch kingdom. As for the witch king now, she seems to be the usurper in charge of the seal. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this statement. After the death of the witch in history, it was not specified. The successor, the power of the witch was preserved by her maid before her death, and became the nominal ‘Regent’. Later, after the First Age, even the word regent was rarely mentioned, and the Witch’s King was directly used. The title is just that the witch has a long tradition. Many witches know this story in Bunosun’s country.

In this case, of course, Bai Wu cannot tolerate the witch’s power. However, Miss Merchant’s whole body of hobbies are in business. She couldn’t persuade the other party, so she had to use her own sword to enter the battlefield. In fact, she did the same thing when she was next to the Witch Queen. Nowadays, she is naturally familiar with these ‘juniors’. With her own unique background, she quickly subdued Barbasa and her clan, and put a series of eyeliners into the witches who trusted in Brando.

In this way, when the unstable factor appeared among the witches, Bai Wu grasped the news and awakened Roman. Although our business lady had never cared about her subordinates in name, she knew the importance of these witches to Brando, so she let go of her affairs and ran over with him.

According to the information learned by Baiwu, this time the main thing that changed in the witch camp was An Wei and the Witch of the Cup Moon. She and the Witch of the Sword Moon were introduced by Babasha to Brando. It is the earliest witches to join Valhalla. Brando listened to Roman’s description and remembered the two women. His brow could not help getting deeper and deeper. He thought that the witch was just a small gesture. He didn’t expect that the problem was more serious than he thought. Even the witch who first joined himself came up with a different idea, not to mention the wall grass that he later added. In addition, Bai Wu also specifically mentioned the origin of An Wei. The main activity of the Witch of the Sword Moon is in the north of Eruin. There are actually many Cruzs in this witch. They have a deep connection with Azeruta’s witches. In fact, the witches who later joined him in the ravaged Silver Bay area were introduced by An Wei.

Silver Bay area is east of Azeruta, where there are a series of loose duchy city states, almost all of which belong to Cruz and Saint Osor. There are several historic witches here, and Brando originally expected It is through them to draw closer relations with these small countries, to open the passage from Eruin to Saint-Osor, and to restrain Cruz. But now that An Wei fell to the Silver Queen, these witches were naturally unreliable.

Fortunately, in the news that Baiwu got, the witches of the sword moon line have not been affected. Brando remembers the middle-aged witch named Kourur. When he first saw the other party, the other party was almost Did not impress him too much, just remembered that she was a tall, thin and middle-aged woman who wore a hood all day long and showed her face in person, as if she had no interest in anything. For the first time, she was introduced by Babasha. When he came to see him, the nominal ‘Dark Dragon’, he looked indifferent. Not as enthusiastic as An Wei-even if it’s just superficial.

Brando knocked on the table subconsciously with his knuckles and suddenly became curious about the witch. The Witch of the Sword Moon is not like the post-moon witch to which Barbasa and Sugar Bowl belong. As the earliest witch who joined him in the downfall and witnessed him show the power of the Dark Dragon, the people of the Barbassa family are almost his natural allies and the most reliable subordinates. There is almost no possibility of betrayal, but the sword This month of the Witch is different, they are more alienated from themselves. Even compared to An Wei and her clan, Brando couldn’t help wondering why An Wei was the first to fail at this juncture, not Kourul.

Is it because Kourul and her people are too slow to understand? Brando shook his head in his heart, feeling that this reason could not convince himself. The story of the Silver Queen is not widely spread throughout the continent, but it is spreading from Metz, Cape Bay, and Ludwig to all directions at an alarming rate. Even today, there are large glaciers south of Faenza. Everyone in the area has heard of the return of the Dark Dragon. Is there a reason for the Kouruls, who are at the center of the storm, to turn a blind eye? Besides, they are the witches most closely related to the incident.

Then the question came, what made Kurul and her people fearless, and did not worry about trusting the wrong person?

Seriously, in fact, Brando himself felt that the Her Majesty, who is far away from the Emperor, may be the true heir of the Dark Dragon, because he never thought of using this identity, in his opinion. Odin is Odin, and he is himself. Although he is said to have inherited and inherited power from what the world calls the Dark Dragon, what about it? As said after the wind, power has no good or evil. What is important is the person who uses power. He is the power of the Dark Dragon, but he is still Brando.

The road he has to follow has always been his own road, not the road of the so-called Dark Dragon. In fact, he never thought of wanting to change the whole world.

In this case, Brando can’t find the reason why Kurul and her people are so confident in themselves, maybe it is hidden too deeply, or maybe there is another reason. But for whatever reason, the strange behavior of this middle-aged woman caught his attention. At this moment, he already had the idea of ​​wanting to see each other, but not now—

Brando quietly waited for Roman to finish speaking. After the merchant lady finished speaking, she was a little surprised to find that he didn’t express any opinions, blinked, and asked curiously, “Brando, what are you going to do?”

Brando glared at this quirky merchant lady, and replied a little bit badly: “These are all your subordinates. Now that there is such a mess, you still come to ask me what to do? Baiwu often Tell me you don’t care about it at all, and it doesn’t seem to be wrong now. “

Roman was a little embarrassed, and Nana argued, “I … I’m not interested in them, they are all baba to come to me-no. It’s to Brando you. Besides, I don’t want to What kind of witch king is that aunt buried under the mountain is really true, I just want to learn her fun witchcraft, she did n’t say hello to me, so I made me a witch. Baiwu It’s annoying. Aunts weren’t as fierce as she used to be— “

Brando could hear a few black lines on his forehead. What is ‘I just want to learn her fun witchcraft’. The Queen must know that Roman called her an aunt buried under the mountain. Live with anger. Besides, Bai Wu, a spirit who has lived for thousands of years, was forced by the businessman and lady to be unable to go on the court to deal with the juniors. The result was also said to be “too fierce”, and it is not known whether Bai Wu will Crying alone in the night. I don’t know if this is so-called unknown, anyway, Brando thinks that the Queen of the Witch chooses the merchant lady in front of her as her successor. There must have been no deliberate consideration, of course, it may also be because of the impatientness of waiting too long, and the business lady missed it.

Of course Brando forced himself to withdraw this ridiculous idea, and said to the Miss Merchant with a little sweat, “Forget it, I know, it’s not that you blame it, you can rest assured to get your business done, the witch first Let it go. I have my own arrangements. You can rest assured to contact your patrons. “

Hearing that Brando did not hold her accountable. Roman couldn’t help but be a little happy, and hurriedly ‘oh’ and stood back obediently. At least one of her good things is her trust in Brando. Although Brando never said what she would do with it, in Roman’s mind, as long as Brando had agreed. Then there must be no problem. She had thought that she was in trouble again, and was still a little panicked, for fear that Brando would trouble her, but now that she had escaped, Miss Merchant couldn’t help flirting again. It looks like he is not at all worried about the current situation.

As for Brando asking her to contact the patrons of Fir Neck in the Empire, this is actually her job. She knows that Brando is now privately contacting the nobles of the northern Empire-long before the jihad broke out There are many big businessmen who have trade links with Eruin within the empire. Originally, Eruin and Cruz had an important route on the Sea of ​​Flash. Later, after Brando got off the firtree, this route became increasingly busy. Even before and after the Ampersel War, this momentum surpassed the first commercial port in the south. In that season, although the Empire and Eruin had always had friction, but the business relationship with Fir collar had never been interrupted. Through outstanding performance in the commercial field, Roman also met many big businessmen in the Empire, otherwise She will not specifically invite the Silver Queen into the mission as a well-known merchant.

Although Brando has been skeptical of this so-called invitation—

However, with the disappearance of the emperor’s eldest son, the internal tension in the empire became increasingly tense. Brando’s exchanges with the territory of the empire, especially Ludwig and the Metz businessmen, were shrouded in a strong political color. You should know that in this era, big businessmen and big aristocrats are usually separated, and the output of the manor is usually realized through business. So many business giants actually have the shadow of aristocracy behind them, or they are themselves Nobles, such as Brando himself, were the lords of the Fir Lords and the actual directors of the Seven Maritime Chamber of Commerce, and Roman was merely acting as his fiancee’s agent.

In fact, such a combination is not uncommon in various parts of the mainland. Nobles or themselves, or through agents to do business, so the trade between the country and the country often has a deep political color, like the early development of the fir collar Such a purely commercial transaction is an isolated phenomenon. After the disappearance of the eldest son of the emperor, Brando, Veronica, and the Black Army Corps Chief Mangrove have actually reached an alliance. Veronica mainly walks in the capital and seeks supporters in the center of power. Mangrove ran Ludwig as a model and banner for military nobles, while Brando began to consciously contact the nobles of the north-mainly through the Roman channel, exerting influence at the commercial level and seeking more allies .

This plan has been under way for a long time, and it has been almost half a year now, and the results achieved are quite fruitful. After all, the Metz and Ludwig regions were originally the traditional sphere of influence of military nobles. The fir collar is just a role in which the needle leads. This role cannot be completed by the Veronica and Mangrove under the silver queen’s eyelids, but Her Majesty’s dream is probably not far away. The lord of the little kingdom dare to count himself.

Today, it is the harvest season for Brando.

Brando watched the merchant lady roll her eyes and stood back without a word, knowing what was probably in her mind, he shook her head slightly. Although the witch turmoil was a trouble for herself, but It’s not the most important thing right now. After he calmed down, in fact, he already had a plan in mind. Among the three major witches who depended on him, at least two of them were on their side, and the remaining one couldn’t find any waves. The woman named An Wei, the current heir to the Cup Moon Moon, is not a remarkable figure in history, but she is quite famous, but she is famous because she is the famous arrogant— The stepping stone of the supreme witch Mikaya, did not expect the two generations before, this woman did not grow at all.

After all, history has its inevitability. Brando suddenly remembered this sentence, and he could not help but reappear the appearance of the little girl in shallow water.

He shook his head, expelled the thought from his thoughts, and then looked up at Furrow. But before he had time to speak, the frosty wild elf lady said,

“Lord Lord, what I am going to say is similar to Miss Roman, except that the target is different.”

Speaking of this, Furuo paused for a moment. She stared at Brando as if she hated iron and said slowly:

“I’m talking about those Cruzers.”

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 140 Witch Rebellion III

The Cruz people referred to by Fro are naturally a group of Southern Cruz nobles headed by Count Alcons. Since arriving in Port Fattan, these southern nobles have behaved at first, probably because they knew that they had been with Brando. Tied to the same ship, the army of Jorgendegan and the Lions to the south may capture the Evergreen Walkway at any time, and at this time, does not hold the Eruin fleet, does it not seek its own way?

Coupled with the news of the civil war in Bankel, the queen split the temple and suddenly claimed to be the successor of the Dark Dragon. It also made them feel at a loss. The deep-rooted faith for thousands of years has collapsed. No one can accept it. Therefore, at the beginning, Count Alcons and others were considered enemies. They honestly restrained the lower officials who managed the Port of Fattan. On the one hand, they actively contacted the northern nobles and tried to find an alliance to resist the mad Queen.

However, as the battle turned sharply, the noblemen east of Mez couldn’t resist the queen’s march. They were defeated in a row, as if almost instantly, the army of the new temple had reached the door of Ludwig, although he had not yet The Black Legion has played against each other, but already has a great advantage in the situation. Coupled with Veronica being placed under house arrest, the Youth Corps has been slow to respond to the ‘uprisings’ of the northern nobles, so that soon in the front of Fattan, people often see the noble remnants who have retreated from the front.

Various versions of rumors also spread. First, the nobles of the cloak bay fell, and then the queen swooped down and suddenly appeared a few strange troops. Today, the Senia werewolf broke into Mote Habib, and the mountain tomorrow. The people also swore allegiance, and there are rumors that even the Azure Gun has reached the hands of Her Majesty the Queen. There are various signs that the strength of the Imperial Emperor is increasing with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it already occupied a third of the empire’s sphere of influence.

The new temple at this time is already not to be ignored-even a suffocating behemoth.

In this way, the southern aristocrats who were not firm enough immediately began to shake, but this shaking only spread in the lower levels at first, until the sudden change of the Lion and the Army of Georgian gave them a fatal one. hit. In fact, Count Alcons and others have no real feelings about the civil war in the north. Because Brando closed the port tightly, almost all of the firsthand news they received came from rumors. Although such rumors can be heart-warming, it is difficult to say how much real feeling can be produced.

However, the fear of these nobles about the Southern Lions and the Georgian Army, especially the Army of the Georgian, was deeply rooted. They had witnessed firsthand how that army had destroyed their homes and removed them from their own. Drive out of the land, let them go into exile like refugees. Even had to send someone under the fence.

If it wasn’t for the Jordanian Army that threatened the Evergreen walkway to the east at all times, why would they be stuck here?

But at this moment, the lion and the underworld lords have made clear the position of the Dark Dragon, and the situation has become a little more subtle. Who is the Dark Dragon now? She is not only the Miner emperor thousands of years ago. She is also the silver queen and the Cruz. Although the nobles care about religion, in the final analysis, they care more about the identity of their empire citizens. This is the guarantee of their status, the source of pride. Life-saving is of paramount importance, but status and power are also what they seek.

Before that, these two options were fish and bear’s paw, but as the situation changed, the nobles who had fled to the south suddenly found that the answers to these two choices seemed to be gradually merged into one.

To save lives and status. How to do?

At least for now, the surrender of Her Majesty the Queen is the only possibility. Anyway, she is at least the Cruz emperor, although she said the temple was divided. But barely can be considered orthodox. So there was a subtle change in the minds of these fugitive nobles. Even the upper nobles, including Count Alcons, began to fall to the surrender. At this moment, Brando’s disadvantage as an Eruin is particularly prominent. Before that, he could also claim these nobles in the name of faith. The Temple of Fire is a religion that crosses the country, Ingrained over the years, although the Eruin and Cruz people have huge differences, they have at least one thing in common.

That is, they have the same faith.

In the name of religion, people often ignore the differences of the country.

But this reason will soon be untenable, because after the threat of life disappeared, the Protestantism established by the Silver Queen did not seem to be so unacceptable. The originally difficult choice in this war quietly turned into innovation or old. It seems that people intentionally or unintentionally avoided the identity of the Dark Queen of the Silver Queen.

In fact, without Fro said, Brando also knows that the current situation is ultimately due to the lack of legitimacy of the northern nobles. After all, regardless of her status, the Silver Queen was at least her Majesty the Emperor-although she was divided The temple, but did not betray the empire, simply said that the woman intentionally placed the king’s power over the patriarchal power. Although this method is a little embarrassing, it is not unacceptable to the nobles. I am afraid that except for the temples of the flames No one is willing to survive the queen on this issue, especially at the risk of his life.

The nobles of the North stand on the opposite side of Her Majesty’s Queen, because they are the supporters of the eldest son of the emperor, but the exiled nobles of the South do not have this scruples, even if they are loyal to some of the temples, but now the temples are divided into two. Who is it to be loyal to?

Therefore, the beginning of this war did not stand on the stand of justice and evil, light and darkness. This is just a guise. This is acivil war. Brando has always been aware of this, although before He used this reason to fool the Count Alcons for a long time, but the imperial nobles were not stupid, and it was time to react.

It’s time to give them a potion, Brando thought, and he quietly listened to Furuo’s statement. In fact, what the wild elven girl wanted to say was similar to his imagination-at least not like the witch’s civil strife. To his surprise, even he felt that these southern nobles were a little too slow. Perhaps they were frightened by the Jordanians or some other reason. When he wanted to come, they should have been in trouble for a long time.

But he wasn’t worried, and after Fro said, he asked without hesitation: “So what are they doing now?”

The elf girl frowned slightly and couldn’t help frowning. In her opinion, the current situation was caused by the negligent Lord Lord in front of her. These days, Brando has neither strictly controlled the news nor prevented the nobles who have fled from the front to enter the port-just forbidding them to leave again-and also lacks constraints on the nobles of the Cruz, even to say Inaction, in addition to maintaining the normal operation of the port, is probably sending messengers to contact the northern nobles, and the rest is to study the useless stone all day.

As soon as he thought of this, Furrow raised a heart that hated iron and steel. I feel that the Lord Lord in front of me has been idle all day since the founding of the Fir Lord. Although the other party’s Eruin has accomplished a lot of work, it is only luck to her, or all anti-tina Have the ability with Miss Romain, otherwise it is still a question of whether the territory can operate normally. I thought that after becoming the Count of the Kingdom, he would also serve as the head of the ambassador, and he would converge slightly. I didn’t expect it to be like this, doing nothing. It only pushes things to the hands to do it, such a lord, I am afraid she is doing well.

And he was a travelling mage, who was actually in charge of them, which was ten thousand miles away from her master in her mind. Furuo could not help but snorted heavily: “What else can they do? Fleet They are hanging above them. Can the waste be uprising? Of course it is noisy to see you Lord Lord, presumably in their opinion, only Lord Lord you better speak. “

Hearing the grievance in the girl’s mouth, Brando smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, but the weakness and incompetence of the southern nobles still surprised him. He had thought they would at least be a little bit harder, but he did not expect that Count Alcons would just ‘negotiate’ with him.

“Now that they’re going to negotiate,” Brando sneered, “then just as they wished.”

He looked up: “Where are they?”

“Just out there, they named a few representatives, hoping to negotiate with you,” Furuo answered with a stern face.

“Negotiate?” Brando was a little funny. “How are they going to play? What do they want to talk about?”

Fro sneered: “According to them, since the troops of the Gengan and the Lions have surrendered to the empire, the rest is the civil war of the empire. The adults are no longer suitable to continue to intervene. They suggested that the adults send the fleet. Back to Eruin-of course, you can still go to the imperial capital as an envoy. “

“Oh? What about the silver queen who claims to be the dragon of darkness?” Brando asked deliberately.

The elf girl’s face suddenly became weird, and she could see that she was holding back without showing too much disdain, and replied: “They said that this thing is too ridiculous, it may be a rumor.”

“Oh,” Brando couldn’t help but smile. “It’s a rumor.”

He paused and tapped on the table: “That being the case, let them come in to see me.”

“Okay—” Furuo blurted out, then he froze, raised his head and stared at his Lord Lord: “Master Lord, what did you just say?”

“Isn’t that clear enough? Let them come in to see me!”

“but……”

The wild elf girl wants to say, but do n’t you see nothing on weekdays? In fact, this is also the source of her previous anger. It is not the first day for the southern nobles to shake their hearts. In fact, they had hoped to negotiate with Brando more than once, but Brando had never heard of it. Regardless, they are too lazy to restrain these people. It is a laissez-faire appearance, and it is so well-known that it should not cause too much riots in the Port of Fattan.

She had thought that it should be handled the same way today, but she did not expect that the free-wheeling Lord Lord seemed to be in a whim, and she would see these people again. In fact, from the perspective of Furuo, what are the good things about these people? The best way is to catch the worst ones among them and kill the chickens and tamarins. With their timidity, they can’t find anything. The storm is coming. Thinking of this, she couldn’t help looking at the Lord Lord in front of her suspiciously.

Brando waved his hand and said, “It’s nothing, you go and show the guest who arrived at the castle yesterday.”

That guest? Fro was a little stunned before he remembered the guy. The guy looked as if he was from the northern part of Ludwig. From the appearance, he could barely see that he was a Cruz, but he had a thick Fazan. Pedigree, in short, is a mixed race. When he arrived at the castle, he claimed to be the messenger of the Black Legion, wearing a thick cloak, covering most of his face, a face that did not dare to see people, but Furuo remembered that his Lord Lord was very careful to receive Got each other.

She was not a gossip woman. After listening to Brando’s instructions, she just nodded in silence, and then turned to leave, but at this time Brando stopped her again.

“Wait,” Brando said, “I asked you to come in just now, not for you to deal with those nobles.”

“What do you mean?” The wild elf girl turned and asked.

Brando tapped his forehead, as if thinking for a moment before answering: “Exactly, two things are done together. You have to contact Shire and let him come to me right away. Can you find him now? Tell him, I want to see Antietina, now, right away. “

Froh nodded silently.

…

Fir collar, Valhalla Fortress

“Miss Shiduo, His Royal Highness.”

Antinina watched the imperial prince and lady scholar come out of the hall, got up and saluted, the eldest son followed the young men of the Folding Knights who had been under house arrest here a few months ago. Everyone is fully armed and ready to go. These Cruz younger noble descendants seem to have calmed down after a few months of passing away, but perhaps because they are used to being in Valhalla. For the lords of a small place, these proud proud young people There is no need to condescend, but lords with a fantasy fortress like Valhalla, such as Brando, may not really be regarded as a count of Eruin.

In fact, after months of getting along, they have at least roughly understood the strength that Brando has, even if it is superficial, it is enough to be respectable. Even the most powerful real counts in the empire. I am afraid that I may not be able to keep up with such a ‘little Count Eruin’. Incidentally, they also respected Brando’s deputy, or aides, and Antitina.

But that’s it. Even if these young people are in front of the true royal family of Eruin, I am afraid it is difficult to show such a respectful attitude. After all, it is just the royal family of a small kingdom, like Eruin. Many of the small countries on the empire border are empire-owned nations.

However, the eldest son of the emperor Lenarette himself, as he did a few months ago, seemed a little taciturn, and rarely talked to outsiders. For Antitina’s salute, he nodded slightly, and he frowned slightly, as if I’m thinking about any problem anytime, anywhere, and the brilliance flashing in my eyes can’t make people understand the details. He didn’t say anything, but the scholar Miss Shiduo beside him had already spoken on his behalf: “Miss Antitina, what’s the matter when you suddenly look for us? Is there any change in the situation of the empire?”

Antinina looked at the Cruzs silently and nodded: “There are some changes, but this is not the main purpose of today.”

She paused for a moment: “General Mangrove has reached out to my Lord Lord.”

“Oh?”

This sentence seemed to ignite the wildness in Linaret’s heart, and saw the emperor’s eldest son lift his head, his slightly deeper eyes lighted up.

It’s time—

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 141 Witch Rebellion IV

The crystal ball seemed to be suspended in the darkness, and the light that circulated reflected half of the woman’s thin face—the cheeks were deeply sunken, pale, as if ghostly, and the woman clenched her lips, thin enough to make her lips dry as if with a knife. A cut in the skin, the shadow of the embroidered hood covered the position of the eye socket, and the eyeballs in it exuded a shimmer like a cat in the darkness. This article is written by. . Starter

She was expressionless, and soon another face emerged in the darkness opposite her, which was also a woman’s face, but the flesh was the face of Zhang Fengying’s woman, the woman Walking slowly out of the darkness, with honey on his face, squinting his eyes, and greeting with a smile:

“It’s been a long time, Kurur.”

There was only a glittering crystal ball between them, emitting a strange brilliance, and the light escaped all around and gradually merged into the darkness.

Silence only lasted for a while, about guessing that the other party would not answer himself, An Wei smiled slightly: “You know, I’m waiting for your answer. Secrets cannot always be hidden in the forest, and the magic moon always rises. That day. “

“What answer, An Wei,” Kurur looked up, her empty eyes seemed to be two whirlpools, the pupils of insight, and the witches of their tribe could see through the vortex and traps of time during divination, and clarify the future and The past puzzles, but only as the heir of the sword moon, have the pupils that can really clear the mist. Legend has it that these eyes are taken from the giant snake Kukurol and have the ability to see the future. The witch’s voice seemed to come from the abyss of hell, and it was chillingly cold: “—you already know the answer to this question.”

The rich woman frowned: “Why are you obsessed and obsessed, this is not your character. You know that mortal loyalty has no binding force on us. What we witches want to be loyal to is the true master, the dragon of darkness. It is Odin Is the master of the Miner and the leader of the army. Now that the moon has returned to this land, she is back, the lion, the caveman. The banshee, the mountain people, the werewolf, and even the Miner are served. She is the Lord. You know, the shadow of the dragon, who knows everything, has fallen on this land. She is the one destined for the past, the present and the future. The Witch King has predicted this. Why do n’t you turn back. with me.”

Kurul said nothing, but after a while, An Wei noticed she was sneering.

“what are you laughing at?”

There was still silence in the darkness.

An Wei’s frown grew deeper and deeper. She and Kurur had known each other for many years and knew each other’s temperament. The Witch of Sword Moon inherited the sixth daughter of Esis—the beautiful Tedessa Powerful and beautiful, Tedissa has control over the realm of peace and communication, so the cup witch of the moon is also called the dark witch. They are blind walkers in the dark, with the power to communicate mystery and spirit. They took inspiration from those whispers and made keen predictions, so the more silent this woman was, the more anxious An Wei felt.

“Babasha lied to us, Kourul, that young man is not a dark dragon.”

“Do you know. I heard some rumors …”

“In the Great Glacier, some ancient ghosts are recovering, and this step does not point to that prophecy—”

“I have been inspired by the King of the Seven Pole Dragons. She was once the strongest ally of the Dark Dragon.”

“Kurur, why don’t you speak. Answer me.”

Witches rarely have fierce disputes, and their deadly enemies often use more evil and cruel methods to deal with their opponents, like the motto of the witch-start by killing, end by killing. The magic of darkness has long eroded their hearts. They are cruel, ruthless, and indifferent to life, but often do not need unnecessary quarrels. But today is obviously an exception. Even the dark space seems to be aware of the tit-for-tat between the two witches. The soft light emitted by the crystal ball does not know when it will become sharp.

Kurur’s face grew paler under the harsh white light, and her lips moved:

“You go, An Wei, destiny is doomed.”

“You choose to stay?” An Wei took a sip of air conditioning. “I thought you were just waiting for the time.”

She wanted to say something more, but her voice had become distorted. The crystal ball suspended in mid-air suddenly seemed to extract the surrounding time and space, and even the flowing light was bent to form a vortex. Dark sucked into it. An Wei showed a look of surprise and anger. Her face was extremely distorted in such a weird situation, and she screamed out of tone: “This is a dream !? How dare you look into my dream, Kourul, you How dare— “

The sound came to a halt. When the light of the crystal ball was distorted to the extreme, the entire dark space was shattered, and An Wei shattered like glass, then dissipated in the darkness.

I don’t know how long it took before the thin woman opened her eyes again, and her forehead was full of fine sweat.

She was in a small tent, with Barbasha and a sugar bowl beside her.

“What did you see?” Sugar Jar asked her, looking at this mysterious woman, curiously holding her candy jar that seemed inexhaustible forever.

“A dream about the future,” Kurur replied blankly.

“You saw An Wei, giggles, the fat woman must be so angry,” the sugar bowl laughed, “but I’m a little curious, Kuru, you are the eyes of insight, what did you see, why did you choose to stand On our side. “

“That naturally is because the master is the true dragon of darkness.” Barbasa on the side revered with respect: “Kurul is the most outstanding prophet of the witch family, and even she is standing on the side of the master, explaining her destiny A choice has been made. “

“That’s not necessarily true, Babasha,” Sugar Bowl didn’t seem to mind his subordinates disagreeing with his views, and said with a smile: “I heard that the most outstanding prophets in the witch family are from the moon and heresy. The Witch of the Moon, the Witch of the Qin Moon holds the power of Eisa’s three daughters, Meisa, and the power of prophecy and charm. The witch of fate is the darling of fate. The witch of the heresy moon is Timmy Silk believers, who possess true insight in their power, are better than the dark witches who have control over communication. I am afraid that they will be even better in the way of prophecy. The witch of Qin Zhiyue is not yet alive, but Timis The witch Roya has already stood by the Silver Queen. From this we can see that our adult is not a dark dragon. It is hard to say. At least I think he is not like a dark dragon. But he is more interesting. Some, I like him better, and don’t stay with that old woman. “

As a sorceress witch, Babasha knew the inheritance of witches naturally not as clear as the sugar bowl. After hearing that the successors of her own line said this, she became a little worried for a while. Earlier it was she who discovered Brando’s potential and introduced this young man to Sugar Bowl and Kourul. But if Brando is not the dragon of darkness, wouldn’t she have committed a great fault?

As for the words in the mouth of the sugar bowl that were disrespectful to the Dark Dragon. The old witch pretended not to hear it.

And Kurur on the side didn’t seem to hear the conversation between the witches of an old, a young and two generations, but just sat there silently, as if a piece of dead wood, the sugar bowl noticed her attitude, and was somewhat dissatisfied: “Kurul, you Haven’t answered my word yet. “

Kourul looked at the little girl and was silent for a moment before answering the question: “An Wei is the maid of the Witch King.”

“I’ve known that for a long time.” The sugar bowl looked disapproved. “What an answer.”

Kourul stopped for a moment: “She’s in Eruin.”

Although she did not say who ‘she’ was, the sugar bowl seemed to understand. Bouncing like a cat with a tail on its tail: “What !?”

“I met her a few years ago. She brought a little girl with a name called Sophia.” She paused: “It’s not a changed name, it’s a real name.”

“Thirteenth month!” The sugar bowl took a sip of cold air.

…

‘Xvi: thetower—

Lost moon takes light

…

A humming sound echoed in the hall, and the crowd was clearly divided into two sides. The two sides confronted each other in the hall. Obviously, it was not a half-time meeting. On both sides of the confrontation, one side was well-dressed. It was the Cruz nobles who had exiled from the south to this point. The other side was wearing a sky blue shirt and wearing the White Lion Legion’s standard armor. It was the Eruin who came with the fleet-to be precise, the Eruin soldier.

Although the nobles have an advantage in status, the gleaming weapon in the hands of the young soldiers of the Eruin side is not inferior to such an advantage, which is enough to stop these people honestly, and only dare to anger, or low Swear.

“Let your lord come out!”

“This is the Cruz territory, not the place where you Eruins can spread wild!”

“When will he deceive us!”

“This is a Cruz war, you are not welcome here!”

Noisy sounds such as this one wave higher than the wave, it looks like a scene often seen in Cruz or the Eruin noble council. Perhaps in normal times, the nobles with a slight status would not bother to roll up their sleeves to do such things, but nowadays, their subordinates are either caught by Brando or forced into the ranks Among the “Local Guards” controlled by the Eruins, if they do not end in person, I am afraid no one will help them.

But in the crowd, there were still a few people who were detached. To be precise, they were five people, five representatives who were nominated by the nobles to negotiate with Brando. They were Count Alcons, Count Jinn, and Sir Firth. Baron Tirion and the Knights of Rogers. Of course, the Knights of the Inner Knights Rogers were only chosen to make up a few of them. The Knights of the Inner Courts approached Brando closer on weekdays, so the nobles hope they can play more Many functions can at least represent a few fair words on behalf of the Cruz aristocracy in front of these **** Eruins.

However, compared with the nobles who were excited about the group, these five people seemed more calm. Count Alcons and his colleagues looked at each other and looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were not very optimistic. Compared with these nobles who usually have no relief from Brando in these weekdays, they know the temper of the young lord better. Although they seem to care nothing and speak better, they know that the personality of that person is probably better than all People imagine it is much tougher.

Besides, they should have been dispelled by these guards on weekdays-now they are in this port, although they are nominally managers, but almost all the troops in the port are under the control of the Eruins, In fact, it is awkward to say that they are just a bunch of puppets and have no right to speak at all. But today, the other party turned a blind eye, as if letting them get things done.

Earl Alcons or a few others were faintly smelling the conspiracy.

But at this moment they are already riding a tiger. Except for the Rogers Cavalier who was pulled forcibly and can stand by and watch, the sweat of the other people has been hidden on the forehead. Although the others next to them are enthusiastic, the four in the middle The noble representative, however, had been straining his nerves and staring at the door on the second floor of the hall. They knew that if Brando wanted to convey something, it wouldn’t be long before someone came out.

as expected.

Just listening to the sound of ‘click’, the door was pushed open.

The sound of the door opening seemed to be a signal, and the whole hall was silent in a moment. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and an infinite amount of light gathered on the door.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 142 Witch Rebellion V

In the eyes of much attention, Shi Shiran opened the door on the second floor, but it wasn’t the aristocrat’s imaginary Brando or the former attendant that walked out from the door, but a noble robe with gray hair and a face Full of wrinkles and old spots, the trembling Maez aristocracy suddenly stunned, because this man was the Lord of Fattan, Baron Ludwig Metz… Seeing the latest and most complete novel In a silent silence, the baron slowly came to the side of the handrail, glanced at the crowd with a dignity, his eyes only stopped for a few moments, such as Count Alcons, and then he said, “All of you I welcome you as a visitor to the territory and I have heard what happened in the south. I deeply regret this, but why did you gather in my castle today? “

There was a dead silence, and the nobles downstairs could not help but look at each other, thinking that this old guy was not under house arrest. Why did he suddenly appear in this place? Is it because of pressure to speak, the other party wanted to force them to leave? This method is too hateful, the time downstairs quieted down, as if punched in the air, everyone wanted to wait for a few leading nobles to speak, but five people such as Count Alcons were late He didn’t speak, and finally an impatient nobleman could not bear to stand up: “Master Baron, please let Count Eirue’s fir firt come out, we’re coming for him.”

“The head of the Envoy mission is a noble guest below. What are you looking for?” The baron asked.

No, Count Alcons sank, and the feeling of the conspiracy in his heart became more and more obvious. He looked back, and the faces of several people around him were almost the same, but at this time he was too late to stop himself. Speaking, but the noble replied loudly at the beginning: “Master Baron, you don’t have to worry about the threat behind that person, we naturally come to him today to let him out to clean up the situation, and the situation is now clear. Eruin Do n’t people want to take over your port, adults? ”

“Stop!” Baron Metz’s expression sank suddenly, his voice was as cold as a layer of frost, which caused the hearts of everyone downstairs. Of course, this is not to say that Baron Metz’s status is the highest, but He is now condescending and is the master of this place. Occupying the geographical advantage, naturally overcame the momentum: “I am the city owner of the Port of Fattan, and everything here naturally belongs to me. You are my guests. The Eruin mission is also my guest. I hope that you will not have nothing to do here, lest you ruin the image of the imperial empire. “

These words were so horrifying that everyone couldn’t find a reason to refute for a while, of course, in terms of reason. These remarks are flawless, but everyone knows that you are the city owner of Ludwig Metz at this time, at best it is a puppet, but it ca n’t be said on the table that all the nobles at once His face was weird, as if constipated.

Sure enough—

Count Alcons looked so waterless that he had expected that Brando could not speak so well. Right now he was beating face to face, but he expected it. Somehow, he was relieved, and the other side released Baron Metz, indicating that there was still room for negotiation in the other side, at least not intending to make things too rigid. He frowned again immediately, but after all, playing such a trick was a gossip. If Brando doesn’t want to see them, he can just drive them away, and he can’t play with such a small means. Although smart can fool people for a while, but this season is now. It just makes people look down, or that young man has another purpose.

But for whatever purpose, Baron Metz’s words have blocked the room for others to speak. Count Alcons understands that he can’t speak, and he groans for a moment before he looks up and says, “Mr. Baron, anyway, At the moment, trapping here is not a solution, and we ca n’t stay here forever. We have to come up with a solution. Right now, the situation in the empire is in chaos. His Majesty is fighting with the rebels in Zweig, and Jordan and the Lions Both the adults and the army have been summoned by my emperor, and now the White Army has entered the Colombian port. It is only three days away from Fattan. We are hesitant to play and may be regarded as a rebel party. “

Count Alcons had just finished speaking, and suddenly realized that it was not good. He suddenly remembered that Baron Metz was a vassal of Duke Lena. Now the Duke stands by the military aristocracy with a clear flag. Does the former stand by itself? Sure enough, before he could change his time, Baron Metz interrupted him lightly: “I agree with most of your statements, Lord, but I have reservations about some of them, and Constance colluded with the father of the evil dragon and uncle, and I am skeptical of trying to subvert the empire to subvert the empire. Such a vicious woman can still be called the empire of the empire. “

This sentence was like a blockbuster falling into the water, which suddenly stirred up thousands of waves, and the nobles were in an uproar, whether it was for the words of Baron Metz or the bold act of Baron Metz.

The humming sound resounded through the hall again, but this time Count Alcons had no intention to restrain his men, and he felt that he saw sweat on his forehead. Why didn’t he think that this old man was old? The old baron, like his old dog, was so fierce that he was forced to despair as soon as he opened his mouth. He almost wanted to reach out to wipe his sweat, but he finally calmed down and exhaled: “Master Baron, please pay attention to your words … … “

“Why, Lord Earl doesn’t believe me?” Baron Metz sneered.

“Of course, there may be some rumors that are not good for Her Majesty, but that is always a means by which the enemy deceives the world, not to mention—”

The words of Count Alcons suddenly came to an abrupt end, and he suddenly reacted, realizing suddenly that the Fatah City Lord in front of himself did not seem to be persecuted by Brando, and if the other party was just a puppet, then he didn’t need to argue for a word Do it. Suddenly he thought of a terrible possibility. The cold sweat on his forehead could not stop for a while, and the stain was dripping down. He suddenly raised his head to look at Baron Metz, realizing that he might have taken a big pawn.

“Count Alcons, it seems you are going to stand on the opposite side of the empire.”

“I …” Rao was Count Alcons’ status in the Empire still faintly higher than Baron Metz, but at this moment he was speechless. At this time, others in the hall saw that the situation was faint. No, for a time, they all chose to keep silent. Even Count Jinn, who was next to Count Alcons, was cautious without saying a word, and Rogers looked up. The corners of his eyes found that the corners of the second floor of the hall were long covered with knights in heavy armor-the shirts of these knights were clearly in the style of the Cruz Empire-obviously not an Eruin army.

The inner court knight raised his eyebrows and immediately lowered his head, not to express any opinion.

Count Alcons finally wiped his sweat and asked, “Mr. Baron, what do you mean?”

“That’s what I mean.” A man’s voice rang from behind Baron Metz. All the aristocrats present saw Baron Metz revering respectfully and let the man come forward. In fact, Count Alcons did not have to see this man. He only heard his voice, his His face has changed tragically. He looked up almost unbelievably, and sure enough he saw the handsome, indifferent face in his vision.

At this moment, the count of Count Alcons can be described as weird, but fortunately no one can laugh at his ridiculous look because there are dozens of faces in the hall. Surprisingly unanimously, many people made a slight gasp when they saw the young man appearing behind Baron Metz.

“The emperor … His eldest son?”

“Why, it’s weird to see me?” Prince Rainaret said coldly. “Or because I received my obituary in advance, now I suspect I’m a fake?”

“No … dare not …”

“Okay, then now I want to tell you a news that my mother and mother have harmed all things, and now they are working to collude with the Mines to subvert the empire. And to persecute my brothers and sisters, I now demand all the nobles of the entire empire. Obey my call. Join the King Yi Army and save the empire. “Linarett doesn’t seem to be telling the news, but he is giving an order. He doesn’t even need to get any approval, as if he simply shows himself. Position: “Do you understand?”

We … Count Alcons is still pondering the word. But the eldest son of the emperor didn’t seem to need their answer at all, and just reached out and said, “Earl of Alcons, Earl of Kean, and my Knight of the Chamber, come to see me. Others, let’s go!”

…

“Are these people obedient?” While the emperor’s eldest son was showing power, Roman, Brando, and Furuo actually stood in the lobby on the second floor and watched this farce, and the merchant lady asked curiously. Road.

Brando shook his head silently: “It’s their own Cruz thing,” he paused, adding: “There are many forces within the empire. In fact, the Silver Queen has only the nobles of the Cape Bay, that is, It is said that the only true loyalty to her is only a part of the White Army and the Imperial Navy, and even the Red Army must give a big discount, otherwise the Wind Elves have ceased fighting for several weeks, and they are not seen in the Clover Plain. Response? As for the rest of the mountain people and the Seniya people, they are all ethnic minorities in the empire. Since they are called ethnic minorities, as the name implies, there will not be too many people, and the army will be fewer. It ’s not worth mentioning at all. The remaining witches and miners are not even a fraction. The empire is a behemoth. These powers may be very strong in the hands of a lord, but even in the empire ’s territory. It’s nothing, at least it can’t determine the comparison of power within the empire. “

“I see,” Miss Merchant suddenly realized, “The reason why the nobles of Ludwig went back and forth was because they were scattered sands, fighting against each other, and having their own calculations, as if business investment had no clear purpose. Easy to cause failure. “

“Clever,” Brando slaps Romain’s forehead with approbation, causing the latter to be angry, and he laughs: “There will not be fewer opposition in the empire, and the loyalty of the Yan Temple will be more than you think. It is much more, but these forces are too scattered, and any one of them will not be Her Majesty’s opponent. It is not surprising that everyone has the philosophy of protecting themselves. This is not surprising. In the case of absolute power contrast, except for extreme extremes Outside of the examples, no one would choose to die in vain. But if the contrast of power is not as great as imagined, then it is different, and now with a common interest, it is different. “

“Reliance on common interests,” Furuo glanced at Brando with a strange look. “Master said the eldest son?”

Brando grinned: “I said earlier that this man is a stranger.”

“When did Brando say that?” Miss Merchant raised an eyebrow curiously.

“Naturally said, why else would I leave him behind?” The bragging was ripped apart, and the young Earl could not help but be a little embarrassed and angry: “It was not easy for me to conceal the whereabouts of the next imperial heir at that time. Things, and at great political and diplomatic risks, how can I persuade our stubborn princess if I don’t see today’s gains? “

Out of familiarity with Brando’s consistent character, Romance glanced at him suspiciously, but Frow seemed to believe that it was true, and the wild elf girl frowned slightly: “The forces in the Cruz Empire are complex, which are loyal to the Queen of Silver, and which are Allegiance to the eldest son of the emperor, what is their relationship, Lord Lord, have you investigated these? “

“Naturally,” Brando sighed. “Cruz are too close to us, and the empire is too powerful. We can not understand ourselves, but we must understand the empire.”

Froomer, she was born in the uncontested Elranta, although she later traveled to White City with her sister like many other wild elves, where she joined the mercenary regiment and became a mercenary wizard. The tencity area is also staggered by the forces of the parties. City-states are often in conflict with each other and are fighting with each other, but as mercenaries, they often don’t need to consider so many things, and it is difficult to experience the feeling of being scared all day long, such as walking on thin ice. Until then At this moment, she seemed to know the young lord next to her, and could not help but frowned at the latter with a very complicated look.

It’s a pity that Brando didn’t notice the look of his ‘secretary’ at all. At this moment, he thought of Eruin, the fir collar and the vast Black Forest.

Eventually, Eluin will not need to rely on the breath of others to survive. At that time, Eluin will also have a vast land and strong strength. The Eru will live because they no longer need to guess the minds of others. They will also be a lion and stand proud on this land.

Perhaps only then could the wishes of the princess and the goddess of Valkyrie be fulfilled.

Brando suddenly remembered the princess and Valkyrie in the game. They were very different from today’s Griffin and Freya. The environment and suffering changed them, but today’s Eruin, also No longer need such princesses and Valkyrie.

Because Eruin no longer needed people to cry silently for it.

He returned, and the conversation in the hall was nearing completion. “What do you see, Furrow?” Brando asked suddenly, turning back.

Fleur froze slightly, as if she had awakened from something. She rarely blushed, and quickly shook her head, “What do you see?”

“Count Alcons did not come voluntarily. He was the leader of the aristocracy. What would he say if he didn’t bother to inspire these people?” Brando sneered: “I was a little curious at first, I thought I was in Port Ruen These aristocrats have given enough profound lessons that they should not have recovered so quickly. The scars have forgotten the pain. Now that I want to come, I should have missed nothing, but there is another reason behind this. “

Frow frowned slightly. If she couldn’t hear anything from her lord, then her so-called lord secretary was also foolish: “Master, you mean, is someone inspiring behind these nobles? Who is it?”

“I didn’t know,” Brando replied coldly, “but unfortunately some people show their fox tails too quickly.”

“The fox’s tail is exposed,” Roman giggled. “This description is particularly appropriate.”

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 143 Witch Rebellion VI

An Wei screamed, then woke up from meditation… Witch meditation is very different from wizards. Wizards’ magical magic requires them to bind the manic magic with the line of laws to prepare for a day’s spells. This is a dangerous job, so it needs adequate rest and a quiet environment. But the power of the witches comes from

The projection of magic on Warnd-the twelve rounds of magic moon (three rounds, including the black moon), the first generation of witches built a witch kingdom in this shadow world-Bunosson, This is a country where pure magic and spiritual world are intertwined. It does not exist in the material world, but every witch must have her own spirit.

Souls indulge in them. During the day, they are active in this world, and at night, they enter this witch’s kingdom from a dream, and whisper in the spiritual kingdom.

But the shadow world is more absurd and more dangerous than reality. In the world of heavy dreams, the mind will be lost in the dark if you are not careful, so the witches will carefully guard their realm. They use meditation to make Calm yourself, this is an important ritual, and often you cannot tolerate failure. Once you fail, the consequences will be severe.

weight.

“Kourur,” the witch yelled with an ingrained anger, “you damn—!”

A few young witches rushed in from outside the tent and looked at An Wei, who was radiating from her cape in amazement, and An Wei pointed at them, screaming: “Hurry up, kill that cat!” There was a curved maple stand outside the tent. A gold wire cage was hung from the stand. There was a black cat in the cage. At that moment, the black cat was restlessly moving in the gold wire cage. Bowed

Back, hair straight, green eyes staring at the corner of the tent. Baring fangs continued to scream.

In Vaughn, people are superstitious that cats are the incarnation of witches. In some places, cats are burned alive, and black cats that are considered obscene are even more unavoidable. Disgust and mutilation of cats appear from time to time in legend. In a sense, this statement is not wrong. Witches use cats as their avatars. When they meet in the shadow world they cannot escape.

When dangerous. Will use cats instead.

But at this moment, An Wei saw the black cat as if she saw a poisonous snake—

The young witch then pulled out her sharp knife and inserted it into the black cat’s body. The black cat uttered a weird scream and fell into the pool of blood. The young witch then refilled an inch behind her right front foot. The bottom of the gold cage was already full of slimy blood. The other two young witches immediately painted on the ground.

Astringent characters. Began to cast Dream Eater.

Witches communicate spiritually in Bunosun’s Witch Land. But few people are allowed to enter their own realm, and the shadow world is vast. Without the invitation of the master, others rarely dare to walk through the trapped world and enter other people’s dreams. One exception is the shadow world.

The aborigines in the middle—the spirit born in the dark, the witch of the sword moon is in charge of the field of communication and peace. Where they are.

Dream Eater can devour dreams. The witches’ meditations are carried out in dreams, and they invade their realms. You also need to enter the world of dreams, so Dream Eater is the best defense spell. The young witches laid out the ceremony neatly, apparently not the first time to do such a thing, but they have n’t waited for them to pronounce the first spell

The dim space around the tent suddenly lightened slightly. A bright spot of light falls from the mid-air, like a stone falling into the water surface, and a circle of waves is formed around the spot as the center. The center of the circle exudes a dazzling line of strong light, and the spot of light diffuses into a light spot. The light spot gradually becomes larger, forming a stable light gate.

An Wei and a few young witches subconsciously stopped the movements in their hands. This was not a means of the witch. It was clearly a supernatural power. Among the things the witches were most familiar with, only one thing had such power.

That is spirit.

The white mist of Qi Ling opened the way to the reality through the shadow world. This act was so familiar to her, as if she had formed a fixed memory of her body thousands of years ago. She crossed the light door to draw a beautiful line. The arc fell on the ground, and instantly turned back into a white fox when she entered the material world, she was raised

Head, staring at the few people in front with Ruby-like eyes-An Wei and the young witches around her. Behind her, there is a sugar bowl of Ba Basha and Laughing. The little laughing girl hugs her honey jar and jumps across the light gate, stops behind Baiwu, followed by Shire, who takes three Dressed three times

The young men in red-edged wizard robes walked out of the light gate unhurriedly, and finally it was Kurur, the dark witch of the Sword Moon. At this moment, Kurur was a little weak, his steps were frivolous, and his face was no better than An Wei, who was hit hard by her in the dream world, went there.

An Wei narrowed her eyes, but she didn’t sternly ask Kurul why she had harmed herself, and didn’t even make any sound. The chubby round-faced witch fell on the white mist with her eyes as if she saw something like Scary creature. This is not the first time she has seen the white mist, which often hangs like a scarf on weekdays

Around the young fiancee’s neck next to that young lord, you want to notice that it’s really hard. There is absolutely no such thing as it is today. It is full of powerful spirit breath, which is usually only noticeable by the witch. The witch is also the most sensitive to this. An Wei felt herself clearly from the spirit in front of her.

With some long-lost breath, she almost thought she had an illusion.

She felt the breath of her ancestors.

The first generation of witches transformed their souls into the world of shadows, and built the kingdom of the Witch of Bronson. Their souls wandered in the barren shadows and became the most powerful spirits in the dark world.

But since the war of the saints, the witch family has completely failed or even divided, Bunosun has been severely damaged. These most powerful spirits have not reappeared, and no witch has ever called them. All witches thought they had dissipated, like the inheritance of the most precious witches, in the fragmented spiritual world.

in.

“You … who are you exactly?” An Wei asked, shaking with white mist.

Bai Meng hummed. Don’t bother dismissively, and don’t bother to answer this low-level witch’s question at all. Although An Wei is the inherited witch of the Cup Moon, the inheritance is divided into three or six or nine. Compared with the heyday of the witch kingdom, the twelve lineage inherited witches who followed the witch, the fat woman looks like Is a toddler

little girl.

Suddenly she was annoyed in her heart, and even such a small edge character could see her strength. The young lady didn’t think of her as a dish, and the young lady was the heir chosen by the queen, which made her hate itchy.

‘If it were n’t for … Eat that little girl in one bite! ’

Bai Wu’s mind was turning with such dark and rebellious thoughts.

Bai Wu didn’t answer An Wei’s words, but it didn’t mean that everyone could not answer. Shire stepped forward with the three young people behind him, with an intimate smile: “Ms. An Wei. Lord Lord never forced What are you. Choosing to join the lord of the Lord is also your own choice, of course, we welcome it. If you want to choose

We will not block it if we leave, this is your freedom, but playing with some unscrupulous tricks behind the scenes, isn’t it shameful? “

“Put away your fake face,” An Wei glanced at Kourul with a grudge. There is no luck to say: “I have never joined you, let alone betrayal.”

“I know.” Charles nodded. “Because lady, you are the maid of the Witch King, right?”

“It’s good to know,” An Wei replied coldly. “Your Lord Lord, it’s not a dark dragon at all, and only a foolish guy like Barbassa will be fooled into believing this ridiculous rumor. I The owner has long predicted the coming of my king. There will always be only one king. She has already come to this world. Do n’t bow your head.

It is ridiculous to be a court official and also to resist stubborn resistance. “

She turned her head and stared at Kourul: “What I don’t understand is you, Kurul, you know that young man is not a dark dragon at all, why should you be obsessed with it, or even … Prohibition, what are you doing for ?! “

Kurur slowly raised her head and stared indifferently at her colleague. She looked pale as if she were dead, but said rarely: “Brando is not a dark dragon.”

That’s for sure.

An Wei’s eyes widened: “You … you know? Now that you know … why are you …” She seemed to see something so incredible that her voice was distorted: “You … Did you choose betrayal? “

“This is impossible!”

“Witches can’t betray their masters! You’re … it’s … mad!”

She screamed a few times, suddenly bounced off the ground, stretched out her hand and drew it to Shire, and a gust of wind mixed with terrible screams blew from her fingers and hurled towards Shire; although An Wei looked If she is crazy, but she is very clear in her heart, the four men are the most threatening to her.

wizard.

Of all the caster professions in Warnder, there are two classes that are best at fighting. The first is Elemental, and the elemental magic is very powerful. Of these, 10% are offensive spells; the second is It ’s a rule wizard. Although the rule wizard sounds like a perfect candidate for scholars, and most scholars do have one or two magic tricks, the rule wizard is also known as a civilian wizard, and has the most of all casters in Warnder. Population base, you can easily find one or two casters in the adventure and mercenary regiments visible everywhere. Most of them are rule wizards, and the number of rule wizards can be seen from this-huge. The number of people gave birth to the same number of law wizards with a wealth of practical experience. These wizards passed on their experience from generation to generation. Over time, they formed a unique cultural atmosphere in the law wizard. That is, actual combat is the test wizard. The only criterion for eligibility.

In such a cultural atmosphere, it is really difficult for the Wizard of Law to avoid becoming a spellcasting profession that is good at fighting. The wizarding group of Brando is more targeted at actual combat. Charles himself has experienced the last jihad, and most of the wizards he chose are born of adventurers and mercenaries. There are very few scholars. witch

Division, their actual combat experience can be imagined.

Coupled with the rule of magic, both offense and defense, so the rule wizard is notoriously difficult in actual combat. Although the witch’s rune magic is equally weird and powerful, it is more a secret means, and the head-to-head fight is not dominant. Wei is very clear that if she wants to win, she must attack and prepare for it.

When she shot, it was the cold touch of the fifth ring. In the twelve ring system of rune magic, the five ring magic was not powerful. A middle-to-lower-level witch with silver peak level could perform, but this witchcraft It is a rare direct attack witchcraft of witches, and the effect is extremely practical. This is a spell that directly attacks the soul. It can

Freezing the soul in a short time, even those opponents with lower strength can even directly kill each other. Of course, An Wei does not expect that she can kill four law wizards with at least five rings in a single strike, especially she knows that Shire is still a wizard wizard close to the field of elements. She only asks that this attack can temporarily block the other side. So that she

You can calmly cast the following spells.

Witches are experts in the soul. Their achievements in this area are no different from those of undead wizards who study psychics, but rule wizards are not very good at this, so An Wei thinks she is likely to succeed. In fact, she shot. It was also extremely fast. Under one claw, complicated and magical runes emerged between her pale and snowy palms,

The spell was completed in no time, and the powerful strength was at a glance.

The screaming ice wind swept over Shire, and Shire smiled, and said in a curse: “I use the name of the law to make the lines discrete, and there is no longer a medium in space—”

Although law wizards are not good at soul, they are good at magic. Any magic needs to be transmitted in space, and even space itself is a kind of law. This is where law wizards are the most difficult. The study of mantras is extremely intensive, and dismantling mantras like this is a commonplace for them.

Like things.

Magic is just an esoteric knowledge before the Wizard of Law, and it is not mysterious.

The rule wizard is the opponent who knows the caster best.

The screaming ice wind, which was enough to freeze everything, seemed to meet an invisible wall in front of Shire. It grew slower and slower, and eventually stagnated, turning into a white ice dust, scattered invisible.

An Wei was stunned. She knew that the wizard was difficult to deal with, but she did not expect that Shire was so powerful. She took a trembling step back and hesitated for a while, because she found that she couldn’t find a way to deal with this. The young man’s approach-not to mention there are three law wizards behind him who are also difficult to deal with.

Shire seemed to see the witch’s withdrawal, and he smiled slightly:

“Hold on, Ms. An Wei, since I’m here, I can’t let you escape. Besides, I have always been timid and cautious, and I brought three assistants.” He spread his hands, “Master Lord, he is not a killer. Person, I said, you can come and go freely, but this situation is not right now, as long as you are willing to do it here

For a while, we will not embarrass you. “

“Are you going to house me?” An Wei narrowed her eyes a bit dangerously.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 144 Witch Rebellion VII

In the hall of the Valhalla Tree, the hall was silent for a moment—

Antinina slowly lowered her hand, the prismatic crystal glowed a faint light in her palm, and the clerk’s eyes also glowed quietly, without a word… Her Royal Highness watched her aside and asked softly, “What’s up, what did Earl Toniger say? What’s going on with the Empire … Mez, are you okay, Mr. Earl, is the situation irreversible? Anymore? “

Antinina’s eyes returned to clearness for a moment. She seemed to be returning to her head, suddenly stunned: “What …? No, nothing, Lord Lord. The situation on their side is okay. Something unexpected happened, but the situation Still in control. “She said silently, Brando seldom talked to her about her father, but asked her about her father seriously.

‘Antitina, there is one thing about your father. I want to talk to you. Are you familiar with your father ’s life? ’

‘Familiar with? ’

‘I mean, your father was passionate about adventure, but do you know where he ’s been in his life, I mean, what ’s weird? ’

‘It ’s heavy either, Lord Lord? ’

‘It ’s important — for now, Antitina, I suspect your father ’s death is not that simple. ’

Antinina’s heart was disturbed, she clenched the crystal silently, and her sharp tip penetrated into the skin without any notice. The death of her father may not be an accident, but a conspiracy. Conspiracy, the word jumped in her mind, her childhood memories are very simple, at that time she lived with her family in Dendrobium area-not aristocratic area, at most it is a place where the middle class live in Prague. As a child, life at home was pretty good, and it was a carefree time. In the impression, his father was a respected gentleman. People called him a jazz. According to his mother’s description, their origins were indeed nobles. The family had a glorious time, and their ancestors were knights of the kingdom. And made great achievements.

But that’s it.

My father is really passionate about adventure. He spends most of his time outside. He has traveled to many places. Eruin has almost covered his footprints. He has even been to foreign countries such as the Empire, the Great Horned Deer Principality, and so on. It’s not clear that Antitina has been to those places. She remembers that her father particularly liked to tell them the story of her trip. But because of a kind of rebellious psychology, she never deliberately remembered, just remembering that these travel diaries are not too special, nothing more than where they have been, what kind of beautiful scenery they have witnessed, and he has encountered danger several times. , But they are very common things.

My father has several friends, but most of them are not fixed. However, it is a relationship like a donkey friend, and it seems impossible to say what traps it will fall into. Have to say something special about his father. Antitina remembered that he seemed to be particularly interested in collecting stones from various places. From agate, obsidian, chalcedony to all kinds of rough stones, he did not care about the value of these stones themselves, but more importantly they were buried underground. And see the process of the sun again:

‘Nobody knows what a thrilling beauty hidden in these ugly stones, Antitina. They may be worthless or worth a thousand dollars, but they are not important. The important thing is that every stone, they are buried deep and they see the sun. They have witnessed a period of history. Compared with this long period of time, our lives are nothing but transient. ’

She remembered that her father was a devout follower of the Gaia monk. This monk would not only believe in Martha, but also the follower God of the Martha, the goddess of the earth Gaia. The father was keen to discover the gems buried in the land Is to feel the history and feelings of the earth contained in these stones. This was the beginning, but then something changed. Antitina suddenly remembered that one day, her father came to her with a gem she had never seen before:

‘Antitina, this stone is called amber, I found it from a strange place, you look at its beauty, but it is more than just a gem, Antitina, do you know that there is in this world Many gems contain magical powers that we can not imagine, and amber is the best among them. ’

‘magic? ’

‘It ’s the driving force behind our world. With it, people can drive magic, soar in the sky, and even change the world. ’

‘With it, can I be a wizard, Dad? ’

‘No, Antitina, for wizards, magic is the privilege of a few people, but this stone is different. The Nazaires invented the magic guide, and this stone will eventually change our world. ’

‘This is—Amber? ’

‘Hehe, this is the amber rough, Antitina, it is far from becoming amber, but it does not matter, these amber roughs contain a huge secret, it is like a key, and one day, We will meet the real amber, Antitina. “

‘Well, Dad. ’

Suddenly a door opened in the darkness, and memories were flowing like silent water.

Antinina slowly opened her palm and lowered her head. The diamond-shaped crystal was shining in the gloom. This is a long-range projection crystal made of magic moonstone. It is a real magic gem. But it was far less beautiful than the amber rough that his father had given her in the afternoon. The magic gem is the crown among gems, and the amber is the brightest star on the crown.

Since then, his father has become increasingly obsessed with adventures. He spends less time at home every time. Every time, he takes away a lot of money from his home. The neighbor said privately that his father was outside. Lover, my mother becomes more melancholy day by day. It was at that time that she gradually changed her impression of her father, from the original admiration, to resentment, to indifference, and finally seemed to have forgotten the existence of such a person until Brando sent his death news to her.

At that time, Antitina felt that she should not be surprised at all, because sometimes, even she couldn’t help wondering if her father had another woman outside, but Brando gave her at least a negative answer.

At least he hasn’t deceived them.

But that was not why she forgave him.

‘This stone is called amber. ’

‘It ’s going to provide endless power to the magic wizard. ’

‘Someday it will change our world. ’

Antitina stood silently. The breeze blew in from the arch window of the Hall of the Valhalla Tree, flipped the drawings on the desk, and the afternoon sun tilted into the hall, forming a beam of light. Princess Griffin looked at Miss Staff’s face and suddenly there was something shiny, like a string of beads, shining. After a while. Antitina took a deep breath, stepped back, wiped her eyes and said, “I’m sorry, I’m out of shape, Her Royal Highness.”

“I’m sorry to say that,” Her Royal Highness looked at her a little puzzled: “Is something wrong?”

“Nothing, just thinking of my father.”

“very sorry……”

“Don’t be sorry, Your Royal Highness,” Antitina smiled. Pear with rain: “Master Lord made us a little more vigilant during this period, the magic tide is approaching, and many abnormalities have occurred in various places.”

“It’s true,” Griffin sighed. “But what really disturbs me is something else, and the undead are starting to get mad again.”

Antitina was about to leave, and when she heard this, she stopped again: “His Royal Highness Princess, it doesn’t seem to be quite right for Wang Dang.”

“Tony Gelber’s reform hurt the dukes. But our power is far better than them. Don’t worry—”

Antitina seemed to know the princess again.

“what happened?”

“His Royal Highness. The ones I told you last time, I hope you think about it.”

Princess Griffin flushed slightly: “I will seriously consider it.”

…

Antinina’s father is a follower of the Gaia monk? The light of the projection crystal flashed twice, then dimmed, Brando lowered his hand silently, and frowned. Gaia monk? Does Eruin have such a church, or still operates near Braggs. Why has he never heard of it? There are many churches in Gaelin who believe in the goddess of Gaia, among them the Silver Lily Church and the Holy Cross of Gaiasiu, but never heard of a church called Gaia What kind of cult does such an organization exist in? But it doesn’t look like it. Collecting stones is not uncommon.

Antitina’s father found the amber rough in Yanbao, but what could the amber rough have to do with it? Brando took the gray-brown stone from the other pocket, and it looked like it had nothing to do with any rough stone. It looked like some broken pieces of shale.

There is a huge secret in the amber rough?

Brando shook his head. It seems that Antitina’s interest in the magic guide originated from her father, but whether her father was only interested in the endless power provided by magic gems, or was looking for something else What secret, as well as the secret of this brown stone, is probably only known by God. If it wasn’t clear to Antitina, the only clues left were probably those of her father’s friends during his lifetime, and the strange Gaia monk.

Antitina said that her father didn’t know many friends during his lifetime, and most of them were not fixed. This may sound like a problem, but it is strange to think about it carefully. If her father was just an aristocrat who was keen on adventure, that’s okay to say, but he was also a devotee of the Gaia monk, then the question came-what about his church members? Could it be said that this so-called Gaia congregation is similar to some strange Hermitage congregations in Eruin, and most of the members in the church do not know each other and never communicate with each other.

This doesn’t sound like a cult.

Anomalies are demon, and it seems that the clue is about to fall on it.

He stopped suddenly.

“Brando?” Miss Merchant was puzzled.

Brando had just returned from his thoughts. He raised his head, his brows frowning deeply, his eyes fell on the front and glanced left and right, holding one’s coat of the earl’s coat with one hand, and the other reaching out. Into it, he quietly held the sword of the earth with a icy hilt; beside him, Frow frowned, holding a large volume of parchment papers in his left hand, extending his right hand, and a silver cane had Appears out of thin air and falls firmly in her hands.

“Manipulating dreams?”

There is an empty walkway ahead. This corridor connects the front hall. At this moment, the lights are bright and the torches are shining on the walls, but there is no one in the corridor, and there is a weird silence.

“Giggle, Lord Earl is very keen.” A sound of coquettish laughter rang, and she clapped her hands gently. The four witches in white robes appeared as if out of nowhere, suddenly emerged from the empty corridor, sealed. Way. Between the two witches in front, the air oscillated slightly, and a gorgeous and witch-like witch came out slowly.

This is a beautiful and mysterious woman. She has an impressive pair of lake blue eyes, and the diamond crystal on her forehead flashes a strange light.

She is also a witch.

“Mérieta, the eldest daughter of Esis, the faint Kou Hua believer, inherited the witch in the month of the month of lies,” said the witch with a slight smile, which made all things lose its color. Witch, come here to borrow Lord Earl’s item.

“Lord Lord—!”

Brando reached out and stopped Flo, who was about to make a move. He motioned for her and Roman to step back. He looked up and faced the five witches. “I heard that of the twelve inherited witches of this generation, except the Witch King, the strongest It is the believer of Gimhae, the witch of despair, followed by the deceitful witch at the head of December, Ms. Merietra, presumably this one. “

“It is indeed a human who professes to be the heir to the Dark Dragon and knows us quite well.” Merrietra smiled and applauded.

“Suddenly?” Brando shook his head. “I’ve never claimed to be a dark dragon. I’ve seen Odin, but that doesn’t mean I agree with him.”

“Have you seen my King?” Meliertra raised a slight brow and immediately responded: “Yes, after all, there is a legacy of my King in your body, but it doesn’t matter if you like or disapprove of my King’s path , The Most High does not need mortal approval. “

“So you’re playing tricks behind your back?”

“Oh,” Merrietra laughed. “It was An Wei who shot. The Witch of the Cup Moon was good at changing people’s hearts. Besides, the nobles were born with ghosts, and my strength came from integrity and wisdom. These trivial matters are only a trifle after all, but the order and destiny of this world cannot be changed. Do you understand, Lord? “

“That being said, that’s the companion.”

Merrietra frowned slightly, and her voice chilled: “Did you know the situation, Lord, you have only just begun to enter the realm of elements. In my field, no one can save you. She turned her eyes, and fell on Roman and Fro, and smiled happily: “Your hopes will not be those outside, oh, you can rest assured, in this fascinating dream I woven for you During this time, I will not alarm anyone, I will let you die quietly. “

“So that’s how I understand it—”

Brando pulled out the sword of the earth, handed his left hand to his right hand, pointed down, and touched the ground lightly. He fought with his sword in one hand and grinned, “My head is here, so you can try.”

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 145 Kingdom of the stars on the ground

“In this era, the world shows its broken destiny in front of the world. Lies, Greek wings, truth, convictions, and deliberately concealed history are intertwined and complicated, making mortals unable to make choices … Seeing the latest and most complete novels is therefore wrong, It is especially important-and precious. “

This is a starry sky that is completely different from Warnde. The horizon looks like an empty pitch-black sphere in the field of vision. The vast starry sky is inverted on this sphere. The twelve moons and the sky run side by side to form ten. The two star fields, among them, the stars shine, but among the stars, some appear brighter, and some appear more dim, they are constantly extinguished, constantly lit, like a mortal light.

Knudel looked up at the starry sky, her face gleaming, Xinghui outlined the arc of her face, ivory skin, and finally drowned into the light silver eyes. She looked at the starry sky and was a little intoxicated. But the appearance hasn’t changed much. It has always been fixed in his thirties. He even had to use spells to make him look mature. His hair is like a silver waterfall. A pair of amethyst earrings on the earlobe glitter. Hanging under the crystal With some finely divided gold tassel.

“Teacher.” A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl appeared behind her, then bowed her head deeply, and saluted. The girl looked ordinary, and her appearance was not outstanding, but she had a special temperament that made people feel unpredictable. She was very quiet. This kind of quiet was not indifferent, and the girl showed green eyes. It is not indifferent and proud, some are just quiet, as if always sober and sane, this magnificent starry sky is no different from a stone in her eyes.

“I said, you don’t have to call me a teacher. Sophia, I haven’t taught you anything. Your inheritance does not come from me. You have inherited this name from birth to generation, and without me. You also She will be the witch of the thirteenth month. “Knudel turned back, staring at the little girl, showing the elder’s eyes, though she said, she still smiled with relief.

Sophia didn’t answer. She straightened up and asked, “Teacher, what are you asking me to do?”

“Do you still get used to it?”

“I’m used to it. Tonigel and Tossangard have little difference in climate. Under the same order and under the shelter of the world tree, the Senes there have not been greatly affected by the outside world. I have not encountered What difficulties-”

“I’m not asking you this,” Knudell shook his head dissatisfied. “I’m asking. Did I go to the new environment, did my family Sophia please me?”

“…”

The girl closed her mouth rationally as if she had not heard the question.

“Okay. Don’t get angry,” Knudell knew in his mind the temperament of the student. A narrow smile: “I asked you to come because this evening is particularly important. You look at this starry sky. This is probably the last time you saw such a starry sky, Sophia. Look at it. Maybe tonight It is the busiest day in the witch’s kingdom since the Battle of the Holy One. Many interests and conspiracies are staged here, the stars are extinguished and lit, an old era is gone, and a new era will stand on its ruins. “

“The tide of magic … began.” Sophia’s eyes reflected hundreds of billions of stars, billions of stars. It was burning, telling a long story.

The light of Sirius began to dim, corresponding to the trembling of the light of the narrated star.

Lonely High Hills

Sitting at the bed, Mephisto reached out and picked up his sabre, holding the scabbard in the air for half a minute, then lowered it silently. As a hardworking swordsman, he did not pursue the luxury of life. The room he requested was always small, simple and without any extra decoration. Although he had an exclusive practice room, he would not live on weekdays. There, there was only one bed, a desk, and a chair in his room. He sat beside the bed, and the shadow of the bed extended indefinitely in a certain direction, projecting a boundless space as the walls of the house. Already gone, he was like sitting in an endless dark space.

This is the realm of the kingdom of shadows, solitary high hills, and Gimhae.

The two figures appeared not far from the Grey Swordmaster, just like two groups of squirming ink dripping from mid-air, turning into human figures during the dropping process, and then revealing their faces and features, gradually extruding color , Forming two people one after the other. Mayfest looked at the man in front, sinking like water, in a sense, it was his enemy, the emperor of the empire, Constance, the silver queen.

But he didn’t do it, because there was another woman standing behind Constance. The woman looked like a noble lady everywhere in the empire. She wore a low-cut dress and a high-rise hair, showing her neck to her chest. A string of glittering crystal necklaces hung from her. The slender neck is so complementary that there is no smell of upstarts, as if such a luxurious ornament should be used to embellish her pride and beauty. The height of a woman is extremely high, even if it is placed among men. She is nearly two heads taller than the silver queen, in contrast to a giantess.

The giantess was holding a black thing, and the black liquid smoke was constantly flowing on it. A trace of smoke fell like a waterfall from her snow-white palm and merged into the ground to form this endless shadow. The sea.

It was the most famous weapon of the witch family-the heart of darkness, the heart of lone wolf Gimhae. In the battle of twilight, the thirteenth generation of desperate witches killed the lone wolf Gimhae, and made an artifact with her heart. This is the dark heart, relying on the power of this artifact, for several years, Yong The witches of the Dark Moon are almost all the strongest in the country of witches, except for two eras.

in this era.

There are three Xeons in the witch’s kingdom, and this generation of desperate witches can only be ranked second.

“Constance,” Mayfest did not tend to do. “Do you want to kill yourself?”

“In front of me, you don’t want to touch my king,” the giantess behind the Queen Silver said, unexpectedly, her voice was so nice, but full of a strong disdain. The woman introduced herself to see Mephisto, and she introduced herself: “Agatelis, the witch of the moon of eternaldarkness, the believer of the lone wolf Gimhae.”

Mephisto and the witch didn’t have much contact, but they had known them from Brando, and he frowned: “The power of the extreme realm. Faintly has the breath of the holy realm?”

The giantess wanted to say something, but Constance had stretched out a hand to interrupt her. The empire’s supreme man looked at Mephiste with a smile and smiled, “Grand Duke, although I have long been I have heard of your name, but this is the first time I have seen you in person. I have already known the grudges between you and the empire, but if it wasn’t for the message returned by An Wei, I really do n’t know that you are here. Darus’s grandson is beside him. No wonder he can grow to this point. “

She stretched out her hand again, stopping what Mephiste wanted to say: “Be assured, here is the solitary high hill, within the kingdom of the witch, here is the world of dreams, you can’t kill me, of course I believe that Agadris also I ca n’t kill you, I ’m not here to come to you to end the blame of the empire. The empire has the interests of the empire, and you have your justice. Who is right and who is wrong, I believe it is unclear to use the mouth. “

“That being the case, what are you doing here?” Mephiste replied indifferently. “Is Her Majesty too lonely looking for a personal chat or a new lover?”

Even with the foster of the silver queen, hearing this sentence could not help but feel a little angry, this guy wandered outside for too long. I’m afraid I have forgotten the etiquette of the aristocracy. She took a breath and replied coldly, “Of course to stop you.”

“Stop me?” Grey Sword Saint raised a sharp eyebrow. “I see. Do you want to hit my students?”

“The rumored Grey Swordmaster, the reaction is not as fast as expected.” Agatrici sneered sarcastically.

Mayfest pretended to pat his cheek and sighed: “But I still don’t understand a bit. Constance, you are also the master of an empire, as if you can’t afford to shoot a child in person, he is just one of you at all The countless little country count, I really do not understand why you are so active. “

“You don’t have to take my word for it, Mephiste. To say that you are the grandson of Dalus, it really doesn’t need me to pay so much attention. Even if it is the heritage of the Dark Dragon, I don’t really want it very much because I am the Dark Dragon, and the Dark Dragon is me. Those inheritances are, to me at this moment, nothing but external things. “

“My King came to the world, dominated the world, and knew the world-” Jin Hai’s witch bowed her head deeply, her face full of reverence.

“But today, all this was arranged by someone else,” the Silver Queen continued. “She is the owner of this country, and I have to think carefully about her opinions.”

“Witch King, why?”

“Because she wants the stars to fall and build a new, earthly kingdom.”

“Crazy ideal.” Mephiste shook his head dismissively.

Constance put away the anger on her face and looked up at the starry sky that had nowhere to be seen: “This magnificent sight is a rare sight. If you are not in a hurry, Mayfest, may sit down with me and take a look How it was staged. “

Mephiste shook his head slightly and stood up from the bed. As soon as he stood up, the dark world at the bed was naturally dissipated, and a piece of inanimate gray slowly spread to all directions around his foothold. When he started, he reached out his hand, and the sword on the bed flew into his hand. “That being the case, I can’t let my students go and say that I don’t have to fight hard.”

As if it had been expected that he would say so, Agatris stepped forward to the Silver Queen: “Swordmaster of the Grey, I have long wanted to see it, I don’t know if it is a fame.”

Mayfest didn’t answer, but there was a quirky expression on his face.

…

Country of the Dead, south of Bunosun, a dead forest—

Two witches, one old and one young, looked up at the starry sky in front of the wooden cabin in the forest. The stars were burning fast, emitting thousands of times of light as usual. These lights were intertwined with each other, as if staged a fight and war. The dimness of Sirius, the moon of the sword was shrouded in huge shadows, the light of the narrated star was crumbling, and a shooting star passed through her star field, which was her companion star, which had disappeared into endless In the darkness.

The starry sky flickered, and small blanks began to appear, as if the universe had burned out, and the remaining gray was left.

…

“Kourur, you’re looking for death!” An Wei yelled a savage roar like a dying she-wolf. Her face was covered with blood, and a wound meandered from her face, taking away one eyeball, and another wound was on her chest, where the flesh and blood was now blurred, leaving almost only a deep hole. The cold corpses of several young witches slumped around the tent. The traces of previous battles profoundly changed the area. The magical powers plowed crisscrosses on the ground after dispersing in the air.

Suddenly An Wei laughed in a frantic voice: “Hahaha,” she pointed at Shire, pointing at Barbassa and the sugar bowl, pointing at Kuru, screaming: “You want to house me, this Impossible, you do not understand at all, do not understand what this day means to us. We will wash away the shadows of the past. Embracing a true king, a new queen is born, just as the king came, this is With the establishment of a new kingdom, everything in the old days will be washed away. “

She took a big breath, and then with a sacred expression on her face, she looked up at the empty night sky of the world: “Death is not terrible, come. Death is just a new life, your lord who is kind and almost foolish. You will never understand this. “

Shire looked at the scene with a complex look, and sighed, “But you still failed, why should you just want to die?”

“I failed …” An Wei panted, staring at Kourul behind the crowd with a kind of extreme hatred and complex eyes. Although the Witch of the Sword Moon was not hurt, her face was pale. A piece of paper, symbolizing the witch’s mysterious magic, is fading from her like a tide. She soon grew old, weak, and became a real ordinary person. But even so, Kuru was still indifferent, and he didn’t set his sight on it, as if all this happened in front of him. Nothing like her.

It was this attitude that made An Wei feel angry: “… Because of the betrayal, I don’t understand what you have been fascinated with, and in order to undermine my king’s plan, you did not hesitate to use such a ban. You gave up Inheriting the identity of the witch, Kourul, are you willing? “

Kurul finally turned his head.

She looked at her old companion as if looking at a dead dog: “This is destiny, An Wei.”

An Wei widened her eyes.

Seems dead.

The middle-aged witch turned silently. She turned her back on Shire and said weakly, “I’m no longer a witch. Mr. Shire, starting today, the legacy of the sword moon witch will be transferred, we will no longer She holds the trajectory of her destiny because the kingdom of witches has been completely rebuilt. Such battles are not only here, but also in many places. Today, Bunosun will no longer be the Bunosun of the past. “

She paused for a moment: “The tide of magic … is coming, and I can feel its majesty.”

“Are you leaving, Ms. Kourul.” Charm froze and asked.

“I am no longer a witch, and no longer suitable to stay with the king. I will choose where I am buried, alone.”

Shire reached out and stopped the woman: “Ms. Kourul, since you are no longer a witch, you no longer need to follow the fate of the witch. Now you are an ordinary person and a national of Eruin. I do n’t think our lord lord will let her live on her own because she is too old and frail, let alone you have done great things for us. ”

Kurur froze slightly.

She raised her head, and the dim eyes in the sunken eyes stopped on the young man.

“An Wei is right. Your Lord Lord is too soft.”

she says.

In the night sky of Bunosun, Sirius has burned out. The stars of the story are fragmented, and the two stars are turned into countless glows scattered in the dark sky. However, where the two stars fall, each has a slender one. Rising stars are rising.

…

That night, in the Eagle City of Alek, a little girl named Mikaya dreamed that she had picked up a golden scepter from a dark forest.

The name of the scepter is called qaath-ancient runes, supreme.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 146 The labyrinth of the upright

Port of Fattan, Baron Ludwig Castle, second floor cloister—

The word “take” blurted out of Brando’s mouth, the syllable of the word seemed to stretch infinitely, and his body was then tilted and stretched in one direction. At that moment, a strange appearance appeared in the sight of Merrietra. In the shadow of her, she turned her head subconsciously, and almost unconsciously, her vision had reached the side of her body… She immediately felt bad, and what a speed it was, had already passed the limit of conscious response. Merriet extended her right hand subconsciously, her fingers spread out flat, and then she clenched tightly. A gleaming spear had appeared in her palm.

She waved backhand, the spear tip drawn a bright arc, and shot in that direction. The spear tip seemed to hit something, and burst in mid-air. The scattered fragments were like splashing water splashes, and the ice was frozen instantly. , Making a crunching sound, growing a domed frost shield. This is the five-ring magic ice spear. It is an offensive and defensive elemental magic. Meriette can cast this spell without having to read a spell. It can be seen that she is not only in the field of witches, but also very good at elemental spells.

She is convinced that her spell hit Brando. Although it is expected that a silver peak spell is not enough to cause any trouble to the opponent, the frost shield generated by the ice spear is extremely thick, and the incident cold can also reduce the spell. The speed and power of the player, this is not ordinary ice dust, but the winter cold that is summoned by the spell from the wind elemental mountain of the mountain of storms. The ice magic performed by the deep sorcerer can even freeze the rule itself, Merrier Although his own elemental magic accomplishment cannot do this step, he is confident that he can stop Brando for a moment.

She let go decisively, and the Frost Shield moved away, then stepped back, and with one hand struck a rune in the air that represented rest. The other hand stretched out flat, palm down, a ghost image of a magical instrument appeared in that place.

This is the mantra of the witch, she wants to summon her own spirit.

Merriet actually saw Brando at this time.

The ice spear she threw out really worked, and she hit the target accurately—or exactly that direction. Brando’s movement speed had exceeded her vision limit. Can’t aim at all. But after all, Meriette is one of the strongest witches of this era. She has experienced hundreds of thousands of battles, and she has no subtle judgments.

Merriet smiled smugly, swiping her fingers down, as if opening an invisible door, and a force full of oppression suddenly appeared in the space: that was her spirit, Ayesh, a A warrior with hundreds of years of wisdom.

Time freezes at this moment.

The next moment Merriet’s pupil dilated sharply, and she saw in horror that Brando stepped forward indifferently. He stretched out his left hand without holding a sword and pressed it on her Frost Shield. As soon as that hand touched the Frost Shield, the Winter Cold that was summoned from the sacred mountain of the storm did not have any effect. The cold on the shield, as if afraid of something, was automatically dispelled.

Brando looked up and smiled at the witch. “Good spell.” He pressed his hand against the frost shield. Raise your right hand and lift your chest up. “Waila” a crisp sound, the thick frost shield was as fragile as a piece of glass in front of this fist, and it collapsed in an instant, turning into a blast of ice dust and shooting forward.

“Barriers of will!” Merriet exploded in her head, and she had an incredible expression on her face, wondering that the Count was actually a bitter monk. Still having hallucinations herself, she wanted to step back subconsciously, but Brando gave a cold face and whispered, “Frost.” Brush, a **** frost with ice crystal spikes exploded in all directions around him as a center, instantly. Never missed Merriet’s ankle. As soon as the witch drew her feet, her feet remained motionless, and before she could react, she felt a heavy blow on her face.

What is the result of the mage being punched in front of the fighter by just seeing this scene? Even with Frost Shield as a buffer, Brando’s fist still flies Meriette, Meriyet himself could not stand in the frost field of the Frost Guardian, but Bran Duo punched her directly from the frosty field with the ice cubes under her feet, and the witch flew a few laps in midair like a sandbag before she screamed and fell far away. On the ground floor of the corridor, the crushed ice slammed to the ground. She bounced on the ground several times before stopping on a stone pillar.

Seeing this scene, Furuo has been stunned. Although he rarely saw the lord beating a woman, he really started to work, and he really had no pity for the fragrant.

Roman shouted.

“Cough,” Merriet spit out a big spit of blood. She finally had the power of the near field, so she didn’t hit her head directly with this punch, but Rao was still so badly injured. All the eyes were bleeding. It took her a lot of effort to get up from the ground, and she looked resentfully at Brando, who was stopped in front of her four men.

This level of power and speed is definitely not what a newcomer should have. This is obviously the power of the second world, Baita Ovilia, on the side of truth. However, according to the data, it is only half a year for this young man to be enlightened. How could he have entered the side of truth so quickly? Merriet was extremely skeptical. The speed at which Brando surpassed her visual limits before was even more simple than the side of truth. Although she is only a witch, as a strong person in the extreme realm, few people can make her react fast enough. .

“Damn …”

She hated it secretly.

At the same time, Brando was also upset.

He was stopped by the four witches brought by Merriette, and four young witches were vigilantly stopped between Meriette and Brando, holding spells in their own hands, even though Brando did not put them in In his eyes, he wasn’t arrogant enough to fight against the enemy. He knew that these witches who went with Merriette were the heirs of the witches, and often had a high status among the witches in a branch.

Of course, correspondingly, it also has corresponding strength.

They may not be as powerful as Merriet alone, but four people together can almost meet more than half of the lying witches.

Brando stopped silently, but his gaze was still on Merriette, not far away. In fact, he was not as relaxed as it appeared on the surface. As the inheritance of the strongest three-line witches of this era, a witch who lies is by no means a fame. He had taken such a big advantage before, not only because of the huge loss of information asymmetry, but also because of his extraordinary willpower.

His barrier of will is enough to make him immune to most of the magic below ten rings, let alone a five-ring ice spear. Such a level of will is rare even if it is placed in the monks. Not to mention appearing to a young man like him, Meriette did not expect this, and it was completely reasonable.

But these methods can only be used once.

Although the power of the side of truth is strong, it is not enough to see in front of a witch of extreme level, and the barriers of will are not inevitable, otherwise the wizards will take high-willed opponents. Isn’t it impossible? Brando knows very well that an experienced opponent like Merriette once figured out his trick. Then it’s his turn to have a hard time.

Not to mention, this is still Merriette’s home.

Unfortunately, this old witch was not killed with a punch. Brando couldn’t help but be very upset. Of course, he also knew that this was a whimsical thing. Those who existed above the extreme realm did not have hundreds of years of combat experience. How could he have been so easily beaten to death, even though Merrier Special stepping into his pre-designed trap, in which case it is possible to punch the latter with a serious injury, which is already a surprise.

But this is not the case at the moment.

He also has hole cards.

Brando looked at the four young witches standing in front of him. Without saying a word, there was a little flame beating deep in his eyes.

“This is …” Merriet faintly felt the surrounding atmosphere strange. She suddenly responded: “This is the inheritance of the king! Damn, stop him-!”

The four witches chanted mantras at the same time. They were four **** mantras—four **** mantras, two targeting Brando, and the other two targeting Roman and Furo. The spell pointed to Brando, before he could get closer to Brando’s body, he hit an invisible barrier. She was crushed to a bone and pointed to Furo. The wild elf girl responded very quickly. She raised her silver staff with a cold face, and recited a spell in her mouth almost twice as fast as the opponent. The spell of the other witch’s **** has just taken shape. However, a round of magic circle composed of complicated silver lines has been generated on the head of Fur’s staff. She stretched out a finger, and the same magic circle appeared at the witch’s feet. “Big Salrod’s Pillar of Fire!” The witch couldn’t help screaming when she saw the spell, her face was twisted a bit weird, probably because she never dreamed that this seemingly ordinary wild elf girl would be the Seven Ring Fire element Spells, and can cast as fast as this.

The witch no longer cares about maintaining the spell. She slaps her backhand on her body. I don’t know what magic item was stimulated. A light blue mask spreads rapidly around her body. At this time, a dazzling golden light was emitted. The red beam of light fell from the sky, hitting the top of the blue mask accurately.

The moment when the pillar of fire hit the mask, a round of shock waves took time to form, and the hot air waves swept away in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye, brushing across the corridor. The blue mask was bent and deformed under the impact of the pillar of fire, from the original hemispherical shape to a flat disk shape. Hex cracks soon appeared on the mask, in the witch’s panic screaming, The pillar of fire cut the mask along these cracks, the mask shattered, and the rushing flames cut into the witch’s shoulders, vaporizing one of her arms into fly ash.

The Great Salrod’s Pillar of Fire, the strongest attacking magic among the seven-ring elemental magic. Legend has it that Salrod, the Lord of the Fire Elves, invented this spell. This spell summons the fire spear composed of the extraordinary fire of the elemental world of fire. Direct, most brutal offensive spell.

The confrontation between the two sides was only completed between the electric light flint, and after such a short delay, Brando and Merriette had completed their respective preparations.

A pair of black wings rose behind Brando.

At the same time, a mist rose from this long walkway.

Although Merriet was seriously injured, she had already completed the ritual of calling the spirit before she was injured. The spirit named Ayesh had already manifested behind her. She reached out and used the power of the spirit to complete the dream spell. The last stage. In dreams, witches think that dreams are a mirror that can reflect human subconsciousness. In the dream world, emotional feelings are far better than rational feelings. Therefore, this world is often strange and arbitrary. Witches can manipulate dreams and manipulate people’s hearts. There are many kinds of dreams. Even a sloppy division can be divided into nightmares and sweet dreams. Some dreams can release the inner **, some dreams can reflect the disturbing scenes in reality, and the dreams created by lies can entice people to indulge. One cannot extricate himself.

And Mirietta’s dream is a maze—

Called ‘the maze of the upright’.

Among the witches of December, the deceptive witches of the Moon of Lies hold the realm of integrity and wisdom. The dreams they weave have no crisis traps or deceptive illusions. They are the simplest of all witch dreams. A dream, but in this dream, the witch in charge of the dream possesses a terrible ability.

That is, the ability to have illusions conditionally, because the illusions of reality are real substances in this dream, so it is no longer constrained by spell conditions and will not be offset by barriers of will.

Merriet was expressionless. She stretched out her right hand and rolled a frosty whirlwind into her palm. Then she reached into the center of the whirlwind and pulled back a gleaming spear—this spear is no longer That simple five-ring spell, it’s Leidnar, the tip of the sky, and Frost Giant’s Komir. In ancient mythology, Komir, the father of the giant, pulled off the peak of Mount Ledenar and fought against Eis’s eldest daughter, Koo Hua. This peak is the tip of the sharp gun sky, the ice mist surrounding the tip of the sky, It was the chill wind that lingered on the top of the mountain that year, and the shadows of flying dragons and the living elements of the wind elements living on the high mountains could be seen between the ice and mist.

Brando looked carefully at the spear in Merriet’s hand, and sure enough he saw the ice mist and the shadow of the flying wind dragon surrounding the tip of the gun.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 147 cut

The period from the liar witch Merietra summoned the sharp gun Rinalnar to Brando’s initiation of the fanatical talent, it was a long story, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye, as if the second hand of the clock changed Go to the time required for two light movements. This article is written by. . Starter During this time, Rover cast her spell, allowing the golden pillar of fire to fall from the sky, running through the entire castle, hitting the witch. It was also during this time that the fourth witch’s shackles had just taken shape, and passed through the chaotic flow of magic between this short corridor in a specific route by law and came to Roman.

Then, then there was no more. The mantra seemed to be an illusion, and passed directly through Roman’s body without any effect. The sorcerer witch froze there. She clearly saw a huge phantom behind Roman, a tall woman with long white hair flying in the phantom. The woman stared at her with a gentle eye and raised a Point your finger to your lips, your lips moved, and said to her with a voice that was right to your heart:

“It’s impossible for your spell to hurt me, my child.”

“Witch … Queen?”

After the witch, the natural leader and holder of Bunosun, the country of witches, her authority comes from power and majesty, and such power comes from absolute **** of witchcraft. After the first generation of witches, May Blair, everything Her words are woven by her, and in this realm near God, mortal witchcraft has no effect on her. Time was frozen at this moment. The witch casting the spell was shocked by this scene, and could not make any sound. He was like a puppet, so that no one noticed this subtle detail in the corner of the battlefield.

Furrow’s long hair fluttered, and the air flow from the flames stirred the hair of the wild elves, holding her from the ground like invisible wings. The clothes fluttered, and the emerald green eyes reflected the golden flames of fire. She landed gently, then turned back—

At this moment, the battle between Brando and Meriette has just begun.

“God blasphemer,” Merrietra held up his sharp rifle. The icy wind-filled lance of ice hovered a foot away from her palm. Her voice was full of hollowness and majesty, as if the spirit of the 22nd-generation liar witch had landed on her together, 22 voices Resonating and inspiring, forming a roar from the giant Mirko: “Let’s die!”

The entire corridor began to freeze at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and between the bricks, a crunchy crunch sounded and began to crack. Broken, then the surface is covered with a layer of hoarfrost, which freezes into ice and snow. A gust of ice blew across the castle, making everyone feel cold from the bottom of my heart.

Brando took a step back, instead holding the sword with both hands, with the sword pointed forward, posing an attack.

It was a pity in his heart that Sebass’ sword was broken after all. It can only be used occasionally, otherwise if he can dual-left and right-handed. In order to exert the strongest power of Frost Guard.

But now it’s enough

Merrietra threw the spear in her hand forward without any gorgeous effect, no dazzling glory, and no icy cold wind, just an ordinary blue stalk going forward, this blue stalk About a third of the way forward. It seemed to hit an invisible wall, and it collapsed in all directions in an instant. The light exploded and made a loud noise. The sound wave formed a ring-shaped shock wave centered on the explosion point. Sweeping around, the huge sound suddenly drowned all the sounds around.

In a kind of false silence, a gorgeous blue light rain erupted, and the sky ’s light rain was advancing forward. When it hit the wall barrier, the wall barrier broke, when it hit the beam column, the beam column shattered. After hitting the masonry, the masonry will turn into powder. After the destruction, the debris flying in the air will be taken over by the frozen world of all things. A huge ice surface along the ground, walls, and debris destroyed by light rain. The cracked ruins marched forward, forming countless pieces of sharp icicles along the direction of explosions and shock waves.

Then came the sound, the howling sound, as if to pierce the eardrums, hustle and bustle, tore everything, mixed with air waves like the stormy sea.

After the explosion—

The corridor where Brando and others are located bears the brunt of it. After the explosion, the corridor has disappeared. The remaining wood and stones are wrapped in thick ice blocks, and are suspended in the air, half in that direction. The castle is long gone. However, the power of the sharp gun Rinalnar is far more than that. The traces of destruction continue along the radial surface of the explosion. The manor in front of the castle, the mountain road, and half of the Fatham Port no longer exist.

Looking in that direction, there is only a world of snow and ice, snow-capped, and a large swath of snowflakes slowly falling from the sky. The city walls, houses, streets, and ports have now become a huge empty passage.

Theoretically, under such a blow, Brando and others should have been dead for a long time. Merrietra felt the same way. This was the full blow of the sharp gun Rinalnar. At that time, the eldest daughter of Esis, Kou Hua was also seriously injured, and the sharp gun also collapsed. Broken, even if such a blow is in the battle at dusk, it can be regarded as the top power. No matter how powerful Brando is, it is impossible to escape from such an attack under such an attack.

But the fact is that after the ice dust dissipated, Brando, Furuo, Roman and other three figures, as if they were all right, reappeared at the end of the corridor hanging.

Don’t say any scars on the three people, not even the clothes corners.

Then Merietra saw a shocking sword.

The Brando were still forty feet away, still maintaining that attack, motionless, but Jianguang had reached Merrietra’s eyes, and the dark swordlight was reflected deep in the eyes of the lying witch It’s like a cliff that runs across the sky, but it’s not a cliff, it’s not a crack, it’s a blade that’s dead. Meliertra felt a cold on her neck, and then her eyes flew high. Her field of vision was spinning in mid-air, and she saw Brando’s figure fade gradually, and then disappeared. Her eyes finally noticed Brando’s icy eyes, half dark, had no pity or hesitation in the dark eyes.

This is a flash sword, and it’s also a dreadful aftermath.

This is impossible!

Brando’s figure was fleeting, and when he reappeared, he was behind the five of Merietra. The four witches made the same movements as their master at the same time, which was to subconsciously grab their necks, as if to catch the empty air, but what they seized was only ejected from their necks. Hot blood, the four headless corpses struggled and fell to the ground with a swing. As their heads rolled on the icy ground, their eyes were deeply unwilling.

In the dark night sky of Bruno Pine, in the star field where the seat of the sage is located, four shining meteors are crossing the starry night sky.

“What is this …?”

Kingdom of the North Wind, north of Bunosun, Throne of Whistling——

Above the throne, a woman in her forties, in a long blue dress, looked at her broken crystal ball with amazement, motionless. In her eyes like melting silver balls, there was only an unbelievable look. With a crackling sound, the crystal ball rolled down from the platform on which it was placed, and fell heavily on the ground made by Wanzai Ice, which was torn apart and turned into countless stardust-like fragments.

this moment.

In almost all the wizarding towers of all sizes in Warnd, countless astrologers stood up in amazement from their crystal balls, and cast their gaze in a certain direction to the east. In the ring of the world. In the Hall of All Things, which carries the epic of Cang, the Mirror of the World, which is responsible for monitoring the sea of ​​magic, is overwhelmed. With a creak, thunderous shivering and shouting sounded from the entire hall. In the distant Evergreen Temple, a distant gaze was looking at this direction in a complex look.

Then there was a long sigh.

Mountains and the sage of the earth, Ellanta closed her eyelids quietly.

Jinghai. Almost all fishermen raised their heads in horror, looking up at the dark purple sky. Above the sky, the original 10,000-mile clear sky has completely disappeared-this holy sea that is not affected by the storm, above the sea Positive clouds converge. Countless clouds converge from all directions, and a huge sound echoes faintly in the sky, as if a thousand-year-old existence is slowly attributed.

The Silver Alliance, Wanshu Tower, all the alarm bells resounded at the same moment. The temple administrator in the silver robe was densely packed like an ant, shuttled on the ivory bridge connecting the 431-story bookshelf.

Just a moment ago, the Bugatians found that their star-like monitoring towers all over the borders of the civilized world all lit up at the same time.

The millennial tide is shaking the cornerstone of the entire civilized world.

Far in Faenza, the empire’s former emperor and pope was slowly opening a light door. The aged supreme man looked respectfully, bent down, and trembled down:

“Your presence will make the Empire flourish, Lord Sage.”

“No need to be polite.”

“Master Sage, this … it really is the tide of the millennium.”

St. Osor, the Sanctuary of the Moon and the Moon, and today the 320-year-old high priest, Ms. Landner, is stunned as she sees the twenty-five shadows falling in front of her. Say it under your own control: “Welcome back … after the wind … Master.”

The track of fate is deviating.

But the two involved were unknown.

At the same moment when the four witches fell, Brando shot a backhand and a sword shot from his sword, hitting a broken wall beside him with a loud noise, and there was only half of it left. The wall exploded and the rubble flew backwards. However, a dark shadow suddenly rolled out of the empty place. It was covered with blood, the robe of the lie was wrecked, and the witch Merrietra, and looking at the corpse she had decapitated before, had already become one. The black cat without a head was lying in a pool of blood.

Brando had known for a long time that he would not have been able to kill Merietra with a sword, not to mention that it was still a dream dominated by the opponent.

But at this moment, Merrietra had lost the strength to fight again, and her sharp gun, Ledner, had disappeared, and she lay down on the ground like a funeral dog. Black blood flowed from all parts of her body, converging on the ground, flowing slowly, freezing, and solidifying, forming a weird pattern. She gasped, but still looked up and looked at Brando with an unbelievable gaze:

“Why … how could you not die !?”

At this moment, she was exhausted, as if only this obsession left her gritting her teeth and shouting the words.

Brando glanced at her, hesitated, and silently withdrew the sword of the earth: “The one who knows you best, besides yourself, is your enemy.”

“Venom?” Merrietra frowned slightly.

And a cold voice took Brando’s words, and answered the question on his behalf: “How can I suffer the same injuries under this gun?”

The figure of a young girl seemed to come out of the air out of thin air, and after the cold wind around her slowly dissipated, the first black hair that flew in the wind and a prism crystal on her forehead first appeared. Shining on. The girl stared at Merietra on the ground with a condescending look, without any sense of color, and said quietly:

“Not to mention that part of Mirko’s power is still in my hands.”

At the moment of seeing this young girl, the successor of the Moon of Lies, the deceitful witch, and the believer of the slightly dark Kou Hua, Merrietra trembled without control.

…

In the realm of shadows, lonely hills, and the area of ​​Gimhae, the holy sword Saint Mephiste suddenly stunned, then dropped the sword in his hand, and the desperate witch Agateris attacked like a star, without reservation The bombardment came to him, but as soon as these attacks touched the gray realm around Mephisto, all of them were assimilated and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Agatris flashed a strange color in her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly, and she took a step forward, but after a moment of consideration, she retracted her hands, and then stopped attacking.

For a time, the fierce fighting between the two sides stopped at the same time.

“Grey Swordmaster, it really deserves its name.” Agatris replied lightly, even with this praise, in her tone full of condescending pride.

But Mephiste didn’t care about it, just glanced at the queen not far away and replied, “It looks like your plan is a bit flawed.”

Constance was a little dull, and through her connection with the Witch King, she knew everything that happened a while ago, but she just snorted softly, staring at Mephisto’s eyes as if she were trying to get from that pair. What grey eyes were staring at. If at this time she didn’t know that she had been fooled by the other party, then she would not be called Constance.

“Grand Duke, it seems you already knew the result?”

Mephiste said nothing.

“How do you know all this, has anyone leaked the secret? Is An Wei?” Constance shook her head: “This is impossible, she cannot betray that person, but only she knows it all. Who told you all this? “

Mayfest seemed to get some kind of pleasure from Her Majesty’s doubts. Then he turned around, looked at Constance, and smiled: “It’s not just you who are smart in this world, Constance.”

…

(ps: I did n’t know what was wrong with the typography yesterday. I deleted the last word from Merrietra. I was drunk by turning people into Merriet.) (To be continued.) .)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 148 Delphin, the supreme wisdom from the Empire

Three days before the time returned, the castle of Baron Ludwig was in a separate house…

Brando was accompanied by Nimesis and Shire to this courtyard. This courtyard is located in the courtyard behind the castle. The entire courtyard is covered by the lush huge oak tree. Under the oak tree, a The woman in the black shawl was sitting on a wheelchair, and the sun shone mottled shattered light through the branches. The woman was motionless, and beside her stood another extremely tall silver-haired lady. Ms. Silver Hair is Ms. Silver Dragon from Ms. Silver Dragon, and the woman on the wheelchair can be seen as a beautiful woman from the figure, but the exposed skin and face are extremely horrible, covered with burn marks and necrotic. The brown skin is molting, and the new red new skin left after molting is extremely disproportionate to the fair skin elsewhere.

If any other woman had suffered such a blow, she might have gone mad because the blow was too big, but the prime minister’s daughter Delphin was quietly sitting in a wheelchair. Her one eye had been blinded, leaving only The eye sockets shrank into a ball, but the other eye was calm as usual. The deep light was hidden deep in the purple eyes, as if this huge calamity did not happen to her and had no effect on her.

When Brando saw the Prime Minister’s daughter again, he couldn’t help but stumble. When he first saw this woman in the ring of trade winds, she did look like this, but when she saw her again later The prime minister has become an unreasonable bitch, and he can’t help but feel a little stunned for a while, not knowing which one is the real one. However, the prime minister is famous in history and is a famous genius of the empire. The horsewoman Nimesis, who was beside Brando, was relatively calm. When Brando was silent, he said on his behalf: “Delphine, do you want to see us?”

The Prime Minister’s daughter looked up and looked at her and Brando, and nodded: “I want to talk to you about the conditions.”

“condition?”

Delphin didn’t mention anything before. Brando knows that this woman is famous for wisdom in history. If she doesn’t mention it, it means that she has figured it out. She didn’t bother to mention the past things, because knowing that mentioning it would not help, and it would not change anything. Nor can I recover the loss, which is a waste of time. Such a woman was terrifyingly calm, so Brando got serious, cheered up a bit, and wanted to hear what the conditions in her mouth were.

Unlike the way ordinary people speak, Delphin does not intend to talk about the situation, skipping the beginning and saying: “I can come here through a mercenary called Solinz, who is near the capital. It is quite famous. He also has an nickname called Owl. He has a subordinate, called Pori. Fire Felt, who is a dwarf, but I now suspect that these two people are not the same person at all. I can leave the imperial capital and go to the galaxy. I found you nearby, all entrusted with the ‘blessings’ of these mercenaries, who were able to run away from those chased by my father, and bypass the army of the Georgian Army. Find a small envoy of you I originally thought that these people were quite capable. “

Brando hasn’t responded yet. Nimesis replied coldly: “There are not so many mercenaries in this world, that is to say, you can find them because someone wants you to find us.” Brando couldn’t help hearing this. Glancing at Nimesis in surprise, he felt that Nimesis’s tone of saying this resembled the school sister he was familiar with.

“No one. Her Majesty wanted me to come to you. Later, I knew that they had a top boss named Rodney. This man is the Count of the Empire. Presumably, you already know—”

“Her Majesty? Why?”

Delphin didn’t even have the slightest expression on his face. As if stating something irrelevant to her: “I’m also curious as to why, you little Count Eruin, why Her Majesty asked you twice.”

“Three times twice?” Nimesis asked.

“And last time at Tonigel.” Brando responded this time.

The words of the Prime Minister’s daughter immediately planted a seed of doubt in his heart. Yes, if Constance came to trouble him after the blast in the center of Death Frost Forest, it can be said that he tried him because of the Azure Gun, but before that, he and this Her Majesty has no semi-diversity at all. Although he said that he had suffered a great loss from the Temple of Fire in Ampelsel, the world knows that the Temple of Fire is the Temple of Fire and the empire is an empire. The Silver Queen should also thank him for it. It is impossible to come to him. The enmity between Delphine and him was settled in the ring of trade winds. Such a thing should be a trivial matter at a high level of people like Constance, but she not only noticed it, but also I still use it tirelessly, this is not like what an empire supreme should do, unless she is idle enough to pay attention to the daily activities of those nobles in the small surrounding countries.

It is possible to say that there are several emperors who have been overtaken by the temple in the history of the empire, but the Silver Queen is definitely not such a person. Now it seems that she has not only the empire’s affairs to deal with, but also a lot of things in private ready.

How could she find time to focus on such a trivial existence?

This is obviously premeditated.

But the problem that puzzled Brando was how did the Silver Queen know that she existed, and she targeted him, obviously there was only one reason, that is, he already knew that he had the dark dragon heritage, but she How did you know? Or is it the meditation in the dark dragon heirs? But this is obviously nonsense. Why does Her Majesty react to him, but he has no sense of Her Majesty? If it is because he is the grandson of Dalus, it is unlikely that the gray gemstone in his grandfather’s hand was obviously absorbed by Constance himself. After she paid attention to her deceased person, that too It should be out of gratitude.

Of course, Brando now doesn’t expect Her Majesty to remember her grandfather’s favors to her in the past, as long as the other party didn’t bother him, he thanked him. He shook his head, and suddenly remembered what Delphin had said before. The prime minister’s daughter said that she wanted to talk to them about the conditions. It must be that she had a certain idea about the context of the whole thing.

This is her condition.

Delphin saw Brando’s gaze return to her, and he knew he had thought it out, saying bluntly: “This is my condition.”

“What do you want?” Brando thought to himself that the prime minister’s daughter wanted nothing more than freedom. After this time, the grudge between her and him was extremely deep, but she obviously couldn’t get revenge here. She had to find a way to return to the imperial capital, or at least to get out of the caretaker environment. But what made Brando unthinkable was that Delphine replied, “I heard that you have an aide in Alluin. I have seen that lady once in your territory. She is an excellent aristocrat. I believe You can also organize your territory well. But this ability can only be regarded as an excellent female officer. As an aide, it is far from enough. “

Brando heard this sentence, and he didn’t respond for a while. When he finally understood the true meaning of the sentence, he paused and stared at the prime minister’s daughter in a stun.

“What do you mean … what do you mean?”

“I mean it already. It’s just that you don’t want to believe it. There is one of the best candidates here in front of you, depending on whether you want to accept it.” Delphine replied lightly, her voice was a little hoarse. I do n’t know if I was burned by the vocal cords before: “I am very confident in myself, and I believe that in the entire empire, I can’t find a better candidate than me.”

“But …” Brando was a little dizzy for a moment, and the prime minister’s daughter became like this today. Although he is not the direct cause, but to be angry. It’s absolutely impossible to escape the relationship, not to mention that he had ‘killed’ her fiance before-at least he knew that Delphine definitely thought so before. Thinking about it from the ground, Brando felt that if he switched to himself, he would definitely want to kill his enemies with one shot, even if he did not die, he would never agree with each other. But the lady in front of her was obviously a little different from ordinary people. Brando had thought that the idea of ​​this traversal was already very unique in this world, but compared with this lady, it was too vulgar.

“Why are you doing this, motivation?” Nimesis, on the side, asked calmly the question he wanted to ask at the moment.

“I thought about it, Her Majesty prompted me to leave the Imperial City. There are two reasons,” Delphin said the same way: “The first is to send a message—”

“Signaling?”

Delphin explained carefully: “I obviously can’t really cause you any trouble. Although I thought it was ok before, but at that time I didn’t clearly recognize your strength and I won’t deceive myself. At least from today’s point of view, my thoughts at that time were quite naive. Now that I can see this today, Her Majesty must have known this already, so she asked me to come to you, just to make you sick I think Her Majesty does not have this carelessness, so there is only one possibility, she let me appear to you, for some other purpose. I carefully recalled the whole process of my actions, in the process of my actions, it did not seem to cause you Any trouble, so either Her Majesty’s plan has failed, otherwise she must have achieved her goal by some means I could not imagine. “

“Master Lord,” she changed her name inadvertently. “You know, reality is not a bedside story. In reality, the more complicated a plan is, the greater the chance that it will fail, and Her Majesty has bothered me to arrange this. A piece of chess is obviously not going to fail. Therefore, after careful argumentation, I have come to the conclusion that as long as my plan is in front of you, her plan is successful. “

Brando was like Wen Tianshu, it took a while to sort out the logical relationship in this passage: “You mean, you appear by my side, you have already transmitted a certain message.” Before he finished speaking, suddenly He frowned. If Delphine’s words were not targeted or deliberately deceptive, then there was a problem there. What message did Constance pass to whom?

This means that he is likely to be surrounded by the Silver Queen.

He immediately remembered what Delphin had said before. If Constance had eyeliner around him early in the morning, then her behavior would make sense, why would she be so small to the little person in this remote area? If you are interested, you repeatedly find yourself in trouble. It is obvious that the other party knew that she existed in the morning. Brando suddenly reacted, and the Silver Queen had been inheriting the Dark Dragon for nearly two decades, compared to him. She obviously knew more about everything about the Dark Dragon. In the short time he had inherited the Dark Dragon, witches came to him, so there was no reason for Constance to have no witch followers.

Therefore, it is likely that the Silver Queen had inserted her eyeliner in the witch early in the morning. When Barbasha was preaching the successor of the Dark Dragon, she had already entered the vision of Her Majesty. Brando thought more and more that this possibility was very high. Recently, he faintly felt that someone behind Fattan Port was inciting the nobles to make trouble, but he never found the culprit, and until today he suddenly became cheerful.

For a moment, Brando kept silent, frowning, and had traitors around him, but it was not clear who the traitors were. Because there are so many possibilities, it may be a mercenary, it may be an adventurer, or it may be a witch. The composition of Fir collar’s power is too complicated, but this is also no way out. Except for the card of the travelling mage, he did not have his own people in the early stage of Tonigel’s development.

When Delphine saw Brando’s expression, he knew that he had thought about the cause and effect. She said nothing in silence until Brando continued to ask, “Miss Delphine. What do you think Her Majesty wants you to pass on?” What is it? “

“I said earlier that Her Majesty urged me to leave the Emperor for two reasons. The second reason was to let me leave my father and my grandfather. This is actually a private secret. The current Nederman family has always been I’m at the helm, my grandfather is old, and my father is far from his ability. In addition, I have a very important position in the grandfather’s mind. When I leave the imperial capital, it is equivalent to falling into the control of Her Majesty. Let ’s stop here again … ”Delphin paused.“ I have n’t heard from outside for a few days, but Lord Lord must know what the Emperor Capital is like now. ”

Brando listened to her words, and he couldn’t help turning up the waves. The destiny of the first noble family of the empire, in the hands of the prince, was in the hands of this young girl under the age of 20, and she knew the importance of her and even dared to leave the capital to seek revenge. Reckless, this is indeed reckless. He even personally taught such recklessness, and she repeatedly found revenge for herself, causing a lot of trouble for herself.

But to say that this woman has no brain, all this now proves that even if he Brando has no brain, this Miss Delphin will never have no brain. This can only explain one question. How important is the guy named Viscount Elman who died in the ring of trade winds in this woman’s heart. He couldn’t help but feel a little jealous for a while, so that such a talented wizard The girl fell in love, that guy was really lucky.

He was silent for a moment before nodding his head: “Your grandfather and father are under house arrest. Like other nobles who oppose Her Majesty, the entire Emperor is now under the control of the Silver Queen, without a second voice.”

Delphin was no surprise, she nodded: “This is my motivation. I am a member of the Nederman family, and I ca n’t watch it fall, although it is indeed my fault that it has come to this stage. Inside, but now that I’m calm down, I won’t be alone. “

Brando was silent.

Delphine has a lot of reasons and motivation, but this woman is really too smart, how can he guarantee that all she said is true, not to gain his trust and wait for the opportunity to give him a fatal blow How about it? After all, compared to Delphin, he can only be regarded as a mortal, he asked himself that he could not let go of hatred so freely, especially looking at the crisscrossed scars on the lady’s face, leaving her by her side, which was absolutely It’s a time bomb, and it’s the scariest kind.

He thought about it and replied, “You can join me for a while, but you have better candidates besides me.”

“You mean the eldest son of the emperor?” Delphin shook his head. “I am more optimistic about you than he is. The eldest son has a military nobleman who supports his Ludwig. The Nederman family cannot help him this season. No matter how busy, even if I stand by his side, it will not benefit me at all. This is not the purpose I want. Rather Earl, you are a foreigner, but now you can count as a pivot in the empire. I hope that within the outer rule, as long as Lord Lord you are strong enough in the future, you can guarantee the influence of the Nedervan family in the empire, and conversely, the Nedervan family can maintain influence in the high-level of the empire. “Consolidate your position in Eruin, Lord. This is a win-win alliance.”

“Do you know about the eldest son of the emperor?” Brando was shocked and almost thought that there was another traitor beside him. He didn’t even tell the witch about this, and he only knew the few people closest to him. .

“It’s not difficult to guess. I walked from Lord Ruen all the way with Lord Lord. Watching Lord Lord reach this step today is already a desperate situation, and there is almost no way to break the situation. But Lord Lord still has no fear, obviously it is already early With a hole card, I summed up the recent events and can only conclude that the eldest son of the emperor is still in your hands. “Delphine answered quietly.

As soon as she said this, Brando and Nimesis frowned, but Delphin seemed to know what they were worried about, and said, “Master Lord, please rest assured, I will follow you all the way to Guessing this, the Silver Queen thinks that she has a manpower planted next to you, taking advantage of you step by step, and may not expect you to have a backhand. “

“But you didn’t say she had eyeliner next to me?”

The Prime Minister’s daughter smiled: “Presumably Lord Lord takes care of her Lord very closely, and Her Majesty’s eyeliner cannot pass the information to her ears all the time, otherwise she would not arrange such a plan for me. Passing the information, it can be seen that this eyeliner is just a step for the Lord Lord to pre-arrange the dark chess. This dark chess has not yet reached its actual role. “

Brando thinks about it too. His territory is very different from that of other nobles. His masters are many, and it is not easy to quietly pass any information from the fir collar to the magic. . Think about it this way, the silver queen inserts her eyeliner beside her, and she probably knows that there is such a person as herself, but she has to know how many secrets she has, and it is unlikely that she will have too much.

He nodded, and the problem returned to the original one.

“But,” Brando asked, “how can you prove that what you are saying now is true, I am a vulgar, I really do n’t want to put an enemy at my side, I may let you go, but as a Staff … you know, there is no other relationship between us apart from the grudges. “

“I can’t prove it,” Delphine replied quietly, and a bright light radiated from her remaining eyes: “But I have what you want, the Silver Queen apparently has decided to use the The dark chess around you, she is secretly targeting you Lord Lord, but Lord Lord you don’t seem to have the answer yet— “

Brando took a deep breath.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 149 It seems something is wrong

The wind blew the trees, the wedge-shaped leaves of the oak trees rustled, and the broken light between the shades staggered in Delphi’s long skirt.

“Can you talk about it?”

The Prime Minister’s daughter nodded slightly, as if she did not care about the problem of Brando after she said: “Since we left Port Rune, Her Majesty should have lost our trace and set off from the noble sea to the Inland Sea. There are dozens of routes, we can go to Cape Bay, Metz, Mosaic Collar, north of the Evergreen Walkway, Rokozi and even northwest of Azeruta. Even in Metz, there are dozens of ports. After arriving in Fattan Even if His Majesty’s eyeliner placed around the adult found an opportunity to return the message, at that time there was no time to calmly dispatch troops, after all, no one in the world can be a true unknown prophet. “

There was a glass of water on the armrest of the wheel, Delphien put his fingertips into the glass, touched it lightly, and drew a few simple lines on the round flower bed next to the oak tree. Brando saw that it was a A simple map. Delphin first draws the coastline, and then points at several key locations, which are the capital of the capital, Ludwig’s entrance, East Mez, Evergreen walkway north, and Fattan port.

She pointed with her hand in the direction of the imperial capital, then moved to Ludwig, then to East Metz, and finally stopped at the port of Fattan: “We have reached the port of Fattan for a week and now take the gryphon It takes two days to reach Ludwig from Emperor Capital and half a week to East Metz. In terms of time, she has no time to mobilize any army near her that belongs to her, even if it is an assassination, it is too late to prepare. Now that the situation in the city of Fattan is unstable, there are people behind her who are ready to move, indicating that Her Majesty has started, and she is confident to complete a blow against you in the near future. “

Brando didn’t ask Delphin where the news came from within the city. I believe it is not too difficult to use her wisdom to speak out from other populations. Besides, he looked at Ms. Yinlong aside. Ms. Mithril seemed to appreciate her very much. If she asked, probably not— —Or disdain for lying. But this was not a secret, and Brando was too lazy to ask.

Delphin’s voice was bland. Continuing: “Constance is very self-conscious and likes to show a strong side in front of outsiders. She especially likes to be arbitrary and seldom listen to other people’s opinions. It looks like a very typical empire emperor. It ’s just an illusion in front of an outsider. As the supreme empire, she needs to maintain her majesty through such means and make people wonder. This set looks very successful. But unfortunately, something is destined to betray you . “

“The empire was in the same position as the temple during the reign of her father and grandfather, but during her reign, the imperial power became more and more stable, and the rapport with the temple became more harmonious. This is definitely not an arbitrary person. It can be done. After all, there are still few female kings in the history of the empire. Although she deliberately conceals herself, she has to make achievements to prove herself, but the results will eventually record her in history. For her Annotation of life and character, which she cannot change. “

“Constance is actually a very calm person. Judging from all her policies and plans in the last ten years, she can also see that she likes to plan and move later.”

The map drawn on the stone platform has gradually faded away, leaving only shallow traces.

“Such a person, once she decides to attack you, she must be fully prepared. I will consider the whole thing from her perspective, whether it is to mobilize the army to attack Lord Lord your fleet. Or to make someone assassinate the Lord You ca n’t be sufficient in time-and perfect, then you have to find another way. “

Brando nodded, but even excluding the mobilization of troops and assassinations, the silver queen could use tens of thousands of methods. Especially in this magically rampant world, it is simply too simple to conspiracy to calculate a person. If this alone does not explain anything, it is also very difficult for him to guard against it. The only way he can think of is to catch those guys who are behind him, but if he wants to come to the other party, he is obviously not afraid of being caught.

Delphin didn’t seem to be so difficult: “It’s actually very simple to know what Her Majesty will use. In the series of things that happened before, there are actually a few details that we haven’t noticed before. Arrived, but after figuring out the ins and outs, the information contained in it is at a glance. “

Her eyes fell on the tea water at hand, and the sunlight floated up and down in the crimson tea water as if she were thinking.

She continued: “First of all, the Silver Queen deliberately led me to Vargus to come to you in order to pass a message. If you take this message apart, it means: ‘She has controlled the situation in the capital. You can do it ‘, why did she pass on this message? “

“We can get a lot of answers from this question. First, the person must be in an envoy, otherwise the conjecture of transmitting information cannot be established. Second, if this information cannot have any effect on him, then the act of transmitting information It is not necessary in itself, so this person will definitely not be an insignificant small role; third, if this person is not an insignificant small role, then this person must be able to play a role in this plan. “

Brando froze, what the prime minister’s daughter said to him was only a matter of course, but if you think about it, it seems that it contains a lot of useful information. There is a flash of aura in his mind. It’s just not possible to analyze which of this information is useful and which is meaningless. At this time Delphin continued to speak again:

“What kind of role this person can play in this plan has something to do with Her Majesty’s plan. The so-called plan refers to the process of achieving the goal for a given goal, and the process is only to achieve the goal If the goal does not exist, then the means will be meaningless, so the core of the plan is the goal, not the process. So in the final analysis, it is worth discussing, there is only one question-that is, what is His Majesty’s goal. One person There is often a motive to do something. Motivation is the goal. Motivation refers to the benefit of driving people to do so. In short, Her Majesty acts against you, what can she get from you, or act against you, treat her. What good is it? “

Delphine once again drank the tea, and drew several symbols on the map that had completely dried up, and Brando knew those symbols. Those are the wizard’s sketched signs-benefits and nuisances. Then he looked up: “Benefits are gains and losses, which can be distinguished by pure good and bad. Her benefits can be obtained from you or prevent loss. But in theory, you are a small Eruin Earl, you and Her Majesty should not have the slightest intersection. You can’t interfere with her and she can’t pay attention to you. Now her eyes are on you. Then it shows that you must have something extraordinary that can arouse her. Attention, or threatened her. “

“In this way, looking for targets from adults, the range of choices has been narrowed.”

She thought for a moment: “Let’s make a hypothesis that Her Majesty is a dragon of darkness, and she does not hesitate to enemies the entire continent. Since she does not even look at the four temples. How can I care about those from Eruin? Little threat? I assume that the Lord Lord also has the Dark Dragon heritage, no. It should be part of the heritage, then the real situation should be like this, neither you nor Her Majesty is the true Dark Dragon, but you are in control Part of the power of the Dark Dragon, but there can only be one true Dark Dragon. “

Having said that. Delphin stopped for a moment, his eyes shimmered: “Yes, this is the only way, everything can be explained. Why is there a witch loyalty around Lord Lord, and why Her Majesty has a soft spot for Lord Lord. Why is Lord Lord able? Rise in a short time, so that the logic is established. And there is evidence that Her Majesty has inherited the Dark Dragon from the battlefield of the last battle. There was another high-level empire there, that Man is the grandfather of Lord Lord-Earth Sword Saint Darus. “

The sound seemed to freeze.

Can you guess this? Brando was still alive.

Delphin looked at him, calmly, “I have another piece of evidence, it’s now written on your face, grownup.”

Brando blushed. He had rarely been so morbid after so many things, but it was mainly because the prince’s daughter’s wisdom was beyond his expectation. “Nothing, you guessed it right,” he simply stopped arguing, not to mention that Her Majesty the Queen has carried him the pot anyway, and he didn’t care too much about it, but he still asked a little slyly: “But you Did you see anything else? “

“Everything else? I’m not interested in adult’s sex. Right now, it’s just to discuss business.”

Brando breathed a sigh of relief, although it was impossible, but after watching the lady’s performance, he was really afraid that the other party could really see his origins. At this time, he felt that being looked at by the other person’s light purple eyes was as if he was not wearing clothes. He was exposed naked in front of the other person. No wonder that smart women are not flattering. Now Brando is also interested. Of course.

Compared with the current secrets, his origin is the biggest secret in the world, and also the mystery he has not solved yet. He knew he was Brando, but he also had Sophie’s soul in him.

He calmed down, and understood what Delphin said: “You mean, Her Majesty knows that I am the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. Because of this reason, he chose to strike at me, so this person around me, Most likely a witch. “

“Because only the witch can play a pivotal role in this matter, and the witch can manipulate the dream, killing invisible without having to go to the victim in person,” Delphine yelled, “connect all the lines Rise, the whole line is flawless and no doubt is found, then it is likely to be the one we are looking for. “

“Witch …” Brando murmured.

“I don’t know much about witches. As an aides, I can only do so much now, and the rest will need to be handled by adults.”

Brando nodded, this was enough, he could not help but seriously said to the prime minister’s daughter: “Miss Delphine, you had to show up in this attitude to deal with me, I might just It’s going to be a lot of trouble. “

“You think too much, sir, you were just a little aristocrat of Eruin. I didn’t look at it. The first time I wanted to do it myself, I didn’t expect you to have some strength, but that’s all. To kill chickens, use a bull’s knife. “Delphine replied as if to answer something that had nothing to do with himself:” The second time I planned to hire a few mercenaries to assassinate you, after all, When you were the head of the envoy mission, I was not very good at dealing with you on the bright side, let alone too much trouble. As for killing you, I naturally have a way to get out, but I did not expect to encounter a dragon attack That’s an accident that humans can predict, so I don’t intend to remember anything in this matter. “

Brando then realized that he couldn’t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the woman didn’t put him in his eyes. He couldn’t help but asked, “What about your fiance, Elman?”

Speaking of Elman, the Prime Minister’s daughter finally had a reaction. She looked up with a sad look in her eyes: “Actually, I know that Elman’s death has nothing to do with you and Faina. I understand myself very clearly. I am in anger, but now I am not qualified for this. “

Brando was shocked.

…

“Now that I know that the witch is playing tricks on the back, then the next thing is simple. The strongest three-line inheritance witch in the world is down the Silver Queen. If she wants to execute this plan, then the three people who are most likely to shoot are Witch. The Witch King of this generation is called ** Simerada, a miserable witch from the dark moon, a believer in Alast, the fourth daughter of Esis. As the Witch King, it is difficult for her to leave the kingdom of winter , So it is unlikely to take a shot. Then all that remains is the Agatris of the Eternal Moon and the lady in front of us-the deceitful witch, Merrietra. But Her Majesty knows that the Grey Sword Saint Mephistre is My teacher, then I will definitely send someone to hold him back. This candidate must be Agatelis, the believer of Gimhae, because Merietra is not my teacher’s opponent at all, but it is more than enough to deal with me. “

“Of course, it is possible to deal with me without inheriting the witch, but other than the above three, there is no threat to me-”

The labyrinth of the upright is disappearing. After hearing Brando’s statement, Roman replied with a stunned response: “So it is,” she raised her eyebrows. “So Brando, you knew that there were bad people in the witch. ? “

“At least earlier than your so-called witch,” Brando replied angrily.

“Then don’t make you look surprised in the future. You scared me just now. I thought I would be scolded by you.”

“Bo” Brando banged her finger on her forehead, hurting the latter, and he covered her forehead and buried her head: “Did I know that I wouldn’t scold you anymore? What should you think about? Do your job as a witch, rather than consider these crooked things. “

With the disappearance of the dream, the castle destroyed by the sharp gun Nadler is gradually returning to its original shape, the snow and ice on the floor gradually melted, penetrated into the ground, and soon the water stains disappeared, and the broken wall The broken stone pillars seem to be back in time, the houses are rebuilt, and the metal that has been frozen into powder recondenses again, but in an instant, the entire corridor has restored its former appearance.

Of course, except for the few headless corpses on the ground and the blood flowing around.

Brando glanced at Melietra in a coma. Although she escaped with doubles, she had run out of oil and could not survive, but it is difficult to say, but the inheritance of the witch was completely broken. In this life, it is estimated that it is impossible to perform magic in this life. “Fro, please tell the Baron Lord to find someone to clean up the battlefield. Don’t worry about what he will ask, I think the eldest son will definitely not have any trouble.”

Furrow nodded, put away the silver staff, and turned silently away.

It was at this time that Brando suddenly felt a slight warming of the messenger crystal on his wrist, and there was a voice from Shire: “Master, it seems something is wrong.”

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 150 Black Moon Cassandra

What happened? Brando was so nervous when he heard the words of his wizard attendant. Was there something wrong with Kourul, or was there something wrong with Sister and Matissa? Shir’s voice continued in the messaging crystal: “Master Lord, you better go out and see.” Go out and see? There was a little doubt in his heart, but at last he felt relieved, at least it didn’t seem to be a big problem. He held the small hand of Roman next to him to drive the elements of time and space. Twice, I came outside the castle. Behind him, the black wolf Kou Hua gave a dismissive glance at Merrietra on the ground, opened a light door, and followed him out.

When he arrived outside the castle, Brando finally understood what Shire called “something happened”. At this moment, the time was only around one or two o’clock in the afternoon, but it was already dark outside the castle, looking up at the sky. The sky above Fattan seems to be shrouded in a thick curtain. There are no clouds on the sky, and the black paint is like an airtight black hole. There are no stars or moons. There are no fingers on all sides, darker than midnight before dawn. .

Looking around, the far-offport of Fattan has begun to rise with lights, and the whole port seems to be boiling, shrouded in boiling noise and screams.

“This is …” Brando murmured, looking up at the sky.

“Yong An has come.” Kou Hua’s voice appeared behind him.

…

Constance, the silver queen, opened her eyes slowly, and what caught her eyes was a pair of human-like eyes that looked like melting silver balls. Those eyes belonged to a middle-aged woman in an ice-blue dress sitting opposite her. Woman, that woman also seemed to have just woke up from a dream, with long hair, but she seemed to have a nightmare and frowned. A puzzled look. At the woman’s side, the four on the sofa opened their eyes one after the other.

Among the four women were the ever dark witch Agatris whom Grey Sword Saint Mephistian had seen before, a pair of freckled twins aged about sixteen, and an old woman with a turban. people.

“How?” The Silver Queen asked.

“It’s a pity,” the middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress still frowned. She shook her head: “I couldn’t do my best.” She turned back, and the sofa surrounded by a circle was obviously empty. “An Wei is dead, Merrietra can’t come back, the star of narration loses her lord star, the seat of the sage also crumbles, Kourul actively surrenders her power, so the sword seat is also extinguished … “

“I have the power of the winter moon ‘Odiss,” said the little girl who looked smaller among the twins. “Irielie is old. I do n’t want to participate in the fight again, I kill When she got her, she helped her make a wish. “She glanced at the girl who was sitting next to her and looked exactly the same, and smiled slightly:” Sister Vivian gave me power, so now I have two moons Power, sir, am I great? “

“Mirietta’s power returned to me.” The little girl, called Vivian, frowned, and answered coldly.

“You are doing very well. Roya, Vivienne.” The middle-aged woman in an ice-blue dress has a slightly raised brows. She smiled approvingly, and she looked at the gloomy old lady next to her again: “Rode Tower, how about you?”

“I didn’t find Essori. I heard that she had designated a little girl as the heir to the month of death ten years ago. As for Yarrow, who had died three years ago, she didn’t have time to nominate her. The inheritance is still asleep. I got it. “The old lady replied briefly:” It is the power of the dying moon. “

The middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress nodded: “I didn’t get the power of the Cup Moon. Someone interfered in the line of destiny. I suspect this is related to the crazy woman of Yufki Leia. It is said that she In the past thirty years, she took a pseudonym called Asjia to find what she was looking for in the Aruche generation. She is most likely looking for the next heir. I heard that she was very dissatisfied with An Wei. The witches of their line They are all lunatics, but they are so powerful that An Wei does not deserve the legacy of the Moon of the Cup. “

“As for the inheritance of the sword moon … a little deviation.” Her face became difficult to look: “Your Majesty, the young man does not seem to be the successor of my king, but he has another destiny, and he definitely does not Simple. I felt a very mysterious breath in him. I could n’t see his future through that breath, and I could n’t cut the line of his destiny. When Meritra confronted him, her destiny The line is clearly deflected, it’s like … like … “

The middle-aged woman in the ice-blue dress recalled the crystal ball that she broke in her hands, her face became more dignified, and her tone of breath became more uncertain: “It’s like the whole world changed at that moment same.”

Constance of the Silver Queen reached out her hand and patted her hand gently in the world. I am afraid that only Her Majesty dared to do such a move. For anyone, it was already in front of this woman. He was killed, but at the moment the latter did not feel at all wrong, but he was a little sincere. “Esmeralda, don’t worry too much, at least half of our plan has been successful, not to mention that I now know that this little guy is not easy. Although we despised him, I will not give him another chance. . “

“Your Majesty …” The Witch King of the generation, Esmeralda Bonosson, bowed his head deeply.

“I’m not going to play with these little tricks with that little guy. In my opinion, the nobles of Ludwig are not worried. The White Army has arrived near the port of Fattan. I decided to start with him first. Then I Will order the White Army and the mountain people to turn their finger at Fatan, and let those guys in the north who are so desperate to breathe a sigh of relief, just as my dear son can also be beaten by his side. “Constance was full of confidence. He replied: “Esmeralda, the twelve powers of the witch, I have seven in my hands. After the little fellow is destroyed, it will be time to recover Bunosong. Some things cannot be done all at once, you It’s too eager. In fact, the situation is similar to what I expected in advance, and it is even better. After all, it is Dalus’ grandson, how can it be so simple. “

“Your Majesty said so much,” Esmeralda answered with some worry.

Constance stood up. I glanced at her, knowing that this frustration had cast a shadow on the other person’s heart, and she was slightly disdainful. The performance of the Witch King disappointed her, which seemed to her to be troublesome. Whatever is truly a big deal, people simply don’t care about the immediate difficulties and frustrations. Hey, these witches played with conspiracies all day and never saw the big scene.

Suddenly she quite admired the little rival she had never met, at least she had the temperament of a superior, and she could make a person like Mephiste willing to work with him.

She walked to the window. The curtains seemed to have magic power to separate to the left and right, but the window was not a sunny scene, but a darkness. Just as the darkness hangs over the port of Fattan, the capital of the Cruz Empire is at this moment in the boundless darkness. The entire sky is like a huge black vortex, sucking in all the light greedily, as if the end is coming, the sun, moon, and stars no longer rise.

I do n’t know when the monsoon north wind was blowing wildly. The north wind was mixed with ice, snow and rain, and they fell from the air one after another.

“Permanent darkness has come,” the Silver Queen saw this scene, without any surprise: “It’s exactly the same as described in the prophecy. Esmeralda, I heard that on such a day. The thirteenth round will rise in the sky. The moon, the black moon ‘Kassandra’, but no one has ever seen it before, and mythically says ‘the thirteenth moon cannot be seen by mortals’. But as witches, you should be able to see this moon Yeah, Esmeralda. I don’t seem to have heard of you about this moon. Does this moon have any witches? “

Esmeralda froze for a moment, as if she heard something terrible, but she answered honestly: “Yes, Your Majesty. The inheritance of the thirteenth month is called the Witch of Nothingness, but it is not with us Similarly, her power is not from Esis and her twelve daughters, but from the sea monster Leviathan. Leviathan is the incarnation of the sea of ​​magic. In the battle of twilight, one of its teeth stabbed After breaking through the sea of ​​magic and the barrier of the element of the world, after the break, a mountain of storms ceased. It turned over on the sea of ​​magic to form a huge tide of magic. Our power is the twelve reflections of the sea of ​​magic in this world. And the power of the thirteenth witch is said to be the sea of ​​magic. “

“So she must be strong?”

“Strong …” Esmeralda paused: “I haven’t seen them. Legend has it that the heirs of this line of witches are called Sophia. Their last generation inheritance appeared at the end of the War of the Holy One. At that time, the twelve witches were beside my king, but they were all defeated by the thirteenth witch. “

Constance turned her head, and her thin eyebrows frowned. “Isn’t she also a witch, why is she on your opposite side?”

“I don’t know, Your Majesty, this series of witches is very mysterious, and there are few rumors about them, even in Bunosun.”

“She once defeated you, and the queen, I remember correctly. In the age of the battle of the saints, you witch was led by the supreme sorceress, wasn’t she even the 13th sorceress? opponent?”

Hearing this question, Esmeralda was slightly unhappy: “Witches have never been led by any sorceress, Your Majesty, we obey her orders, because every previous generation of sorceresses is the kingdom of winter The master is also the queen of my king. Compared with this, the second identity is more restrictive for us, and the master of the winter country is actually not irreplaceable. “

“Really?” The Silver Queen turned back to look at her. “I heard that the queen was the founder of the kingdom of witches.”

“The first generation of witches was indeed, and it was she who stole the power of the magical moon from Esis, and each subsequent generation of witches was a believer of Esis. Their inheritance was the North Witch; in the ancient In mythology, the north wind is the source of magic, because we witches think that all the north winds in this world are blown from the mountain of the cessation of the storm, and the holy mountain of the cessation of the storm is the source of magic in this world, so the title of the witch of the north wind is already Very lofty title, but just like the thirteenth moon inheritance, these two lineages have long been lost in the battle of the saints. “Esmeralda explained in detail.

After listening to this story, Constance was silent for a long while and asked quietly, “Is it really broken?”

“At least on the surface, but …” Esmeralda hesitated for a moment, what seemed to be remembered in her silver-ball-like eyes: “But a witch had been looking for these two inheritances decades ago , Her name in the witch is Knudel, a weird, yes, she is the inherited witch of Qin Zhiyue, but we have lost her whereabouts for at least twenty years. “

“It seems that I have rarely heard of this lineage of the Witch’s Legacy Witches.”

The Silver Queen suddenly looked up, as if asking with great interest.

…

Dead nation, south of Bunosun, dead forest

In front of the cabin in the forest, two witches, one old and one young, silently watched the stars above them collapse, burn, fall, and on the ruins of the disintegrated old star field, countless new stars were relighted. As if within a few minutes, the scenery of the entire night sky has completely changed. The narrated star fell to the west. The sage was dimmed and eventually completely extinguished. Under the shadow of the broken sword seat, an inconspicuous dark star was born, and countless other stars seemed to have turned into shooting stars. , Flying aimlessly in the night sky.

After a while, the old witch suddenly came back to her, she patted the little girl’s shoulder gently, and said, “Let’s go, Ai Fei Lu, a new era has come, this is me and The prophecy that you said, and the next prophecy of the sages is coming, it is time for you to leave this forest. “

“Where am I going, teacher?” The little girl called Ai Feilu asked warmly.

“Go where you should go.”

…

Fattan Harbor, a private library of a nobleman. The dark-haired horsewoman snapped the books in her hands, and by the cold light of the crystal lampposts between the rows of bookshelves, she could see the large characters of the book “Black Prophecy” on the written cover. This book is holy The ** designated by the temple is a relic of the witch’s veins. It was originally placed in the hall of the Pillar of Winter. At present, this book is naturally a fake. There is no original powerful power that can see the future, but the black prophecy The book contains many history and secrets about witches, and it is the best document for people to study witches and even Mins.

Nimesis put down the book, and the little princess Chiara of Sifahe’s family was quarreling with the elf and the pseudo-dragon of the latter next door. During this period, he was mixed with the embarrassment of Earl Grey Mountain’s Einhorn. But it wasn’t these noises that brought the Knightess back from her thoughts. When she read the book in her hand, she clearly felt the changes in the world around her, and the light dimmed, but it was not the change of the magic lamppost light. She Look up behind the window on one side.

The outside world is becoming dark.

It wasn’t the dark cloudiness before the thunderstorm, but it was dark without reaching five fingers, and the artificial lights in the city far and near were like stars in the darkness, shining on the earth.

I don’t know when the voice of the argument in the library stopped, Nimesis heard the inhalation of the two little girls, but she didn’t care about it, she heard a buzzing sound. Rise from behind you.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 151 Song of the World I

“Miss Nimesis!” Princess Silver, the elven princess, pushed in the door with a spear and saw the dark-haired horsewoman turn her head and put a finger on her lips, making a snoring gesture to her. With a slight glance of inquisitiveness, Metissa’s eyes flashed: “What’s wrong?” She had been attacked by several witches outside before. After dealing with the battle, she found that the sky of the entire Fattan port had darkened. It also penetrated into the enemy, and rushed in to see it. Nimesis didn’t speak, and a strange buzz resounded in the silent library, and they looked down and landed on the horsewoman’s pocket.

The horsewoman’s pockets trembled slightly, and something seemed to come alive inside, making a slight low noise. Meditha showed a vigilant look and asked Nimesis for help with her eyes, but Nimesis shook her head. She seemed to think something, hesitated a little, then put her hand on the waist bag and played. Open the buttons. The ‘tremble’ tremor was suddenly amplified, a silver light source slowly rose from the female knight’s waist bag, and Meditha finally saw it clearly. It was a silver metal disc, which trembled from the waist bag. Rising slowly in the middle, while emitting dazzling light to the surroundings.

“War slate!” Metis recognized the thing at once, exactly the war slate they had previously found at Vargas: “What is this …?”

“Every night comes … the slate of war … was awakened.” Nemesis murmured, a flash of panic flashed on her face, and she stepped back subconsciously to let go, but the silver disc A band-shaped beam of light had been emitted from her, hitting her forehead, “Miss Nimesis!” In the panic scream of Matissa, the horsewoman leaned back slightly. The whole body rose into the air, and the scene was like the beam hitting her forehead made her float. Her body leaned back slightly, her black hair moved automatically, her eyes fluttered, her eyes closed. Frowning a painful look.

‘Number arcane100729401b bookshelf, knowledge, prefix d, Regal curse, string magic inheritance’

‘Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. ’

‘Heirloom begins …’

‘From: Arbitration. ’

…

Everything is in darkness.

Brando looked up at the sky.

It was a dark sky, like a black hole that swallowed everything. There were no stars and moon, and there was no light at all. The sky and the earth seem to blend together, and there is no boundlessness, and there is no up and down, just like the scenery before opening the sky and the earth. However, on the vast earth, there are civilized lights, cities, towns, and villages near the Port of Fattan. At this moment, there is a little bit of fire, one by one. Lighted up from near to far, it is like a series of tinders linking intelligent beings from different places, different races, and different languages. The tinder was scattered on the ground, and lit along the long coastline of the lofty inland sea.

That is civilization.

A lonely and proud civilization.

Brando didn’t speak, and Miss Merchant didn’t say a word. Kou Hua didn’t say a word. When she saw many nobles in the courtyard again. Quietly returned to the darkness, in the courtyard of Nuoda, no one made a sound for a while. Everyone’s eyes reflected such a scene, as if the stars were falling to the ground. Reflected in the depths of either black, brown, or blue eyes, the lonely and dark earth looks like a lifeless wilderness, but the fire above the wilderness is enough to comfort everyone’s soul.

Presumably, many, many years ago, when civilization came out of the barbarity, when the thunder first took the tinder down and burned it in the wilderness, the fire was reflected in the eyes of the people .

The fire, destroying everything, can bring warmth and light.

It seemed to be a moment, but it seemed to the people present that it was such a long time in the past, and suddenly, someone’s eyes reflected another glory: “Look, look at heaven!” People screamed stand up. In the dark sky, there was nothing, but at this moment it seems to have become a mirror. This mirror is opposite to the vast earth, and it reflects the scattered light spots on the ground. These light spots are sparse at first, then Dense, gradually connected into one, as if the stars fell, shining in the dark night sky.

But people soon discovered that it was not a reflection, but the real falling stars. They were connected in one piece, as if the broken star area was moving in mid-air, dragging a long tail, and the entire sky was instantly All the stars are lit.

At that moment, it was an unforgettable wonder for many people.

Everyone held their breath, opened their mouths, and watched the incredible scene without blinking. But only Brando seemed indifferent. He even had an unspeakable look on his face, because this scene …

He has seen it before.

The first falling star finally landed. It was a flashing arc of light. From the sky falling, the bright light drawn a straight silver line in the dark night sky, pointing in the direction of the mountains to the east of Mez. However, it ’s the second, the third, and in a short time, a silver light rain appears in half of the sky. , Then faded away, and then rekindled by another falling star.

The age of the sword has come, so the stars have fallen to the ground, returning the knowledge with the saints

It was the year of spark in history, and Brando remembers this year, when the game started the third Глава of the slate war. That year was the ten years before Esis’s recovery. That year was always dark and the slate emerged from the world.

…

In the Cruz Empire, the Imperial Capital, and the White Rose Garden, Constance reflected the bright starlight, and Her Majesty the Emperor’s Queen laughed in the light rain.

“The curtain is on, our time is here, Esmeralda”

…

Valhalla, World Tree Fortress, Freya stared blankly at the slate that Brando sent her. This slate had almost saved her life in the Death Frost Forest and gave her some magical abilities, but After that, it fell back into silence, and no matter how she studied, she no longer showed any power. It’s like an ordinary slate. However, at this moment, the slate suddenly emptied from her desk, and golden bytes flashed from the slate. These texts appeared to conceive a certain law, and appeared twenty-four times in turn. Fourteen characters emerged. Suddenly a “click” cracked a huge gap in the slate.

“Ah!” Freya screamed. Although this slate has never been sacred since then, how could this be a gift from Brando, let alone save her life, she had originally I also planned to keep it well, but I didn’t expect it to crack. She was frightened, and hurried to hold the slate with both hands, for fear that this slab would continue to play like this and split herself into four or five. This is the most precious gift Brando gave her!

But her hand hadn’t had time to touch the slate. In her busy movement, the slate had broken into several pieces with a click, and a golden light shot out from the slate, right in the forehead.

Freya only remembered that before she was unconscious, she faintly saw a golden disc flying out of the slate.

Then she felt herself in a dark world.

Then a voice echoed in her mind:

‘Number battle000000032a bookshelf, pedigree, prefix v, department of combat gear. Warfare heritage ’

‘Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. ’

‘Heirloom begins …’

‘From: Guard of the Goddess of War. ’

…

Alluin north. On the Lion Plateau, in the Wolverine Forest, he wiped the bloodstains on the white lion’s armor, and then looked strangely at the silver triangle fragments floating not far away. Not long ago, he and his comrades were patrolling the forest when the sky was completely dark. Then he was suddenly attacked by the black wolf group, and when the whole army was almost annihilated, thanks to the magnificent light emitted from the silver shards of the sky, all the black wolf was killed, and then it was suspended in midair.

“I’d like to thank you anyway.” Bryson looked up. “But what the **** are you and what’s wrong with the outside world? You must be related to the previous changes, right?”

He muttered to himself, not expecting that this thing would answer him, but at the same moment he finished the sentence, a beam of light suddenly emerged from the triangular fragments, and a translucent projection fell on the snow. Come

“Hello, mortal, I’m Luxex, or you can call me Crystal as you are customarily called.”

…

“Mortal, I allow you to call my name Alves”

“In front of you is the end of all things, pale.”

“I’m blazing.”

“We will abide by the contract and return the lost knowledge to the inheritors of civilization …”

“A new cycle has begun …”

“You will finally face the moment of death. Please accept my knowledge, mortal.”

From the City of Ostúst to the Tower of the Stars, from the Palace of the Lions, to the Temple of the Ten Saints, from the vast plains of Nazère to the west, the rolling hills of St. Osor in the winter solstice, The shore of the bay, to the tencity alliance that roared in the cold wind, at this moment, countless such scenes are being played out repeatedly, one by one, the stars are falling from the sky, from the knowledge of ancient times, and have been scattered since the destruction of Babel fort The inheritance on the earth finally returned to the world at this moment.

The slate of war, in Brando’s cognition, came to this world half a century in advance.

World order.

Eventually it will start to turmoil.

At this moment, in a small private library in Port Fatham, Nimesis was screaming screaming, “No … no, I refuse!” At that moment, the black-haired horsewoman seemed to be Seeing a beam of light flowing into her mind in a dark world, countless information, pictures, characters and lines of law are flooded into her memory. As long as you put your mind into these messages, you can understand them. They are all from the highest civilization of the previous era. They are the most important part of the inheritance of the loss of order on the earth. But at this moment, Nimesis has no intention of accepting these inheritances at all. She only feels terrified in her heart. Gritted his teeth and wanted to resist.

But this resistance is weak.

The switching of the picture quickly became rapid. From these flashing lights and shadows, she saw the ancient war, the confrontation between dusk and order, the people of God established this world, and the Matatians migrated between the stars. Mother Martha, who created the first light, then she saw more things, the destruction of the Babel fortress, the change of times, the birth of the black iron people from the wilderness, the battle of the sages, the establishment of Eruin, these pictures of each other Overlapping, she barely had time to remember, and flashed in front of her eyes.

Then she saw her birth. The scene seemed to be divided into two. She saw two worlds, one world. She came from an Eruin aristocratic family. She received good aristocratic education and knight training from an early age. She practiced desperately. To grow up as if to break free from an established fate. In another world, she was born in a weird room. It was a pure white room surrounded by strange equipment. A group of people in white robes surrounded her young and her weak mother, and then she Seeing my own growth, children, girls, learning experience.

Unconsciously, Nimesis sobbed slightly, and a line of tears had slipped down her closed eyes.

“I … don’t … be replaced …”

“I’m … Nimei … Sis …”

“Sorry……”

Meditha’s outstretched hand froze in midair, no longer advancing half an inch.

But for a moment, the dark-haired horsewoman opened her eyes slowly, and her eyes flashed with a peculiar radiance that Meditis had never seen before. She lowered her head and remained silent for a moment before raising her head again.

“Sophie …”

A name the little silver elf princess had never heard before was softly read from the mouth of the horsewoman.

…

After the stars fell, the distant horizon and the horizon were still dark.

Brando stared in that direction, as if waiting for something to happen. No one in the courtyard uttered a voice. No one knew what had happened before. They looked at each other. No one understood why the sky suddenly fell. The sun, the moon, and Where did the stars go? And what happened to the falling meteor before? Roman shook Brando’s hand curiously, and Brando turned his head and patted her back gently to signal that she didn’t need to worry.

This is the eternal darkness that came before the dusk, and then it will be the eternal night for seven years.

Vond’s original order will be completely subverted at this moment.

But he was not too worried.

Because he has experienced it all himself.

He looked at the direction of the horizon, but for a moment, a ray of silver light suddenly rose from that place. The silver light was like a slowly rising silver line. It slowly rose. When it rose to the top, it was dazzling. The light spot spread from the tip of the silver light. Then a lot of such silver beams rose from far and near places, and they quickly connected into one piece, one by one, one by one, the glittering silver lines crisscrossed in mid-air, forming a mysterious pattern, and there were The characters flash.

flame.

daes, holy.

latton, life.

vio, bright.

As if at the beginning of the world, Martha dropped the silver rule of law from the sea of ​​magic, and the rule of law crisscrossed, weaving a code called the world. This scene is now performed over the entire world, crisscrossed silver lines, connected to each other, and then shine a warm, continuous light.

There seemed to be a solemn chanting in the darkness. It was a mantra and a light hymn. The sacred notes drifted over the world and echoed over the whole Wayne. In this song, the darkness in the sky was in the light Dissipated, the sun, the blue sky, the clouds and the breeze, but after a moment, they reappeared all over the world.

This is Martha’s last blessing to her people, the song of the world.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 152 Song of the World II

Freya blinked and woke up from the darkness. The candles on the table didn’t know when they had burned out, and the bedroom was dark. She was confused for a moment before she remembered what happened before. The slate that Brando gave her suddenly cracked, and a golden circular disc flew out of it. A light hit the forehead from the disc. Is this a dream? Freya looked subconsciously at the table, and Huo Ran found that the disc that had lost its luster was lying quietly among a pile of stone fragments, and the moonlight outside the window was shining on it, exuding a cold clearness. Freya noticed that there was a moon in the sky outside the window, but she did n’t know what had happened before, she thought it was an eclipse, but she fell asleep at night, which made her a little bit be surprised.

Is everything that happened before true? When she subconsciously went to the dream, she got up suddenly. She suddenly found that there was some strange and strange knowledge in her mind. This knowledge seemed to be innate. Although some of it was rusty, it was like In the past, she learned this knowledge systematically, but it was just rustiness that had not been used for a long time, instead of the kind of textual information that was memorized in her brain, as if it was a little bit As soon as she recalled, the knowledge became clear. She even had the illusion that as long as she took the opportunity to practice a few times, she could master the knowledge.

Most of the knowledge in her mind was about combat skills, as if she had been trained to be an elite warrior. These warriors belonged to an organization called the Goddess of War (or Valkyrie Guard). But apart from that, there is nothing extra in this memory. In addition to all kinds of combat skills, the rest is the use of various weapons and equipment, and then she has one more in her head. A lot of superfluous things, those are the information of monsters. But she didn’t say that she had seen these monsters, she didn’t even hear them.

What a mess of warriors, assaulters, blade worms, dream voyagers … most of them don’t sound like monsters. More like a military rank, Freya found that these things have one thing in common. Most of the subsequent labels for them are ‘energy’, and the remaining few are evening twilight species, crystal clusters, and tapeworms. Crystal Cluster, Freya knows it. Brando often mentions this creature, the Neng tribe. She feels that she has heard it everywhere, and has some faint impressions. There was a sensation in her heart, as if she had fought with these creatures at some point in the past, but she knew that this sensation was not a true memory, but from these inherited knowledge.

In her memory, Valkyrie is a warrior of Tiamat, the dragon of war. They have a special ability to summon ancient weapons through the dragon of war to be projected on the earth. Freya reaches out her hand and says: “hercules “This weird spell seemed to suddenly come to her mind. A white brilliance descended from mid-air and fell directly through the roof to her hands. Countless tiny light particles gathered in her hand and condensed into a long knife. The knife was very strange. Its blade seemed to be made of light, but it did not diverge, nor was it tied together. Instead, it formed a piece like a crystal. shape. It also has a certain degree of curvature. Above the guard of the long knife, four metal plates are folded back to block the position of the long knife handle and the hand.

The overall style of this knife is completely different from the artistic style on the mainland, and the whole knife does not have any relief patterns. Nor can you see the common heraldic decorations such as ivy, dragons, or sun thorns, which gives a simple and powerful feeling. “This is the ancient weapon?” Freya had never seen such a long knife, but she also felt that it was very beautiful.

She raised the knife and glanced at her, only to find that there was another person in her room, which surprised her a lot. She put on a stance of fighting, but found that she stood silently in the darkness. There was the Emerald Knight, whose whole body was shrouded in armor. Freya stunned slightly: “Mr. Knight, why are you here?” The latter is the guardian spirit of Lionheart Sword, and has been following her since she got the Lionheart Sword, but the other party rarely appears in In sight, even in battle, she would not help her, as if she was just to protect the sword. Since these days, she often does not see the knight, and almost forgets the existence of the opponent.

However, the other party broke into her room so quietly, still annoyed her. Since being a knight, wouldn’t it be impolite to break into the lady’s room without permission?

But today the emerald knight is obviously a little different. He raised his head, and the hollow soul fire under the helmet was burning quietly. He glanced at Freya, then turned around and pushed the door to leave.

The Emerald Knight did not speak, but Freya felt a faint feeling in his heart: he was leaving.

The night wind blew across the mountains of Tonigel.

Fir made a rustling sound, as if writing a song, chanting the unknown future.

…

On the first day of the autumn twilight, the residents of Vaund saw a most unusual solar eclipse that afternoon. Of course, most people thought it was only a solar eclipse, because in less than a quarter of an hour Within time, the sun and sky reappear. But in many areas, such as Luzer, Baishan south of Saint-Osor, the eastern part of the Great Glacier, parts of the ten cities, dark forests in the south of Eruin, and parts of the Saint-White Plain, there is no such thing Raised again.

Large-scale riots quickly broke out in these places, and within this week they became completely unordered areas. In these areas lacking light, food and even water, political entities quickly died out. After the order disappeared, the original The civilization was replaced by barbarism, and the residents became robbers, which led to a large number of refugees migrating outwards. But soon, in these dark areas, even the robbers could not survive, and the refugees poured out and flooded into those There are bright areas.

But the refugee wave hasn’t traveled further, so in most areas people don’t know what happened.

A floating city floats above the sea of ​​stars, and Lataki is the name of the city. It is a relatively famous floating city among the silver city-states. It stays in the ocean outside of the star gather on weekdays and is responsible for monitoring Baishan The movement of monsters on the Eastern Great Plains. But at this time. This city known as the ‘Dark Eye’ is quietly suspended in the darkness. The wizards used magic to illuminate various lights and gathered on a brightly lit square in the center of the city. Wizards wearing various robes, but they have one thing in common is that there are at least seven silver piping on the robes, and those without more than seven lines. They all stood on the ground of the square. Looking at it from a distance, the black was pressing.

In Buga, wizards call wizards who can cast spells below the fifth ring as apprentices, and those who can cast five or more rings are called quasi-wizards. For the big wizard. But within this silver city-state, you are either a great wizard or an apprentice, or you have only become a great wizard. Only then can you break away from your apprenticeship. After leaving the apprenticeship, you can fly freely in the city, so there is so much black on the ground.

People who do not understand Buga may think that this is the so-called Silver Alliance, but in fact, most of these so-called ‘apprentices’ on the ground are also quasi-wizards and can only cast spells below the fifth ring. wizard. It is really rare here, it may not be harder to find than those top wizards. Only those children who are less than ten years old and have poor wizard qualifications are possible.

In Buga, if you can’t cast the five-ring spell after fifteen, you are not a problem of poor qualifications, but a freak.

This is the strength of the silver people.

In fact, purely in terms of combat effectiveness, the gap between the silver generation and the gold generation is not large, only in the era of the twilight war. The gold race is the real fighting race, and most of the silver people rarely go directly to the battlefield. For example, the Dragon tribe, the best among the Golden tribe, is far superior to Buga’s artisan wizards in terms of individual strength, but the dragons are rare. Even in the most prosperous era of the golden generation, it was the least populous ethnic group of gold. To speak alone, ordinary members of the dragon are naturally the average level among crushing artisan wizards, but if it is from the level of the entire ethnicity Judging from this, the Bugatians are not necessarily afraid of the Dragons.

However, these are the two races. In the days when the gods were still alive, the Buchi ancestors Ochidu scholars were Babel’s librarians, responsible for organizing and collecting the knowledge and inheritance of civilization, while the Dragons were pure Warriors, charging on the front line of fighting against dusk, the division of labor between the two is clear.

This is also the biggest difference between silver and gold.

It’s only been for millennia that since the end of the Battle of the Holy Ones that the Bugatians have withdrawn from the continent, they have never shown their power in Warnd. They rarely intervene in disputes, let alone participate in a war. This is the case, even if Her Majesty the Queen of the Cruz Empire claimed the restoration of the Miner dynasty not long ago, they were nothing more than an extraordinary support for Brando’s fleet, and even more No one sends more than half. Even the fleet itself was only part of their original deal with Tonigel. The Bugatians were simply adding something extra, not even helping.

But at this moment, these wizards are more serious than ever.

A wizard in a red robe was speaking in mid-air, his voice was rolling like a thunder, and shrouded the whole city: “According to our investigation, in 376, after the magic tide surged at noon on the first day of autumn twilight, Most of the meteor debris that fell to the ground from the whole of Warnd was the part of the knowledge and inheritance that was claimed to have been lost on the earth after the destruction of the Babel fortress. It is also the most important part of the civilization inheritance of the arbitral tribunal … Under it is the Saumur crystal. “

In Buga, the Silver Robe Wizard is a wand with a staff of the White Tower. They hold a silver staff, also known as a Silver Staff. They are the guardians of knowledge. They have a high status in the Silver Alliance and are second only to the Wizards of the Council. wizard. The other most common are wizards in white robes and gray robes, where white robe wizards are ordinary artisan wizards, and gray robe wizards usually come from the silver hastily battle sequence, most of which are elemental. The remaining black, red, and blue three-colored robes are the smallest and most special three types of wizards.

The Blue Robe Wizard is unique to Wing Lion City. It is the personal guard of Rosadel among the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. Rosadel himself specializes in rune magic, so the Blue Robe Mage is also the strongest among the Bugatians. Rune Mage. The black robe wizards usually come from the Retreat of the Silver Alliance. Most of the members of this organization are undead wizards, warlocks who practice psychic and array spells. Of course, these people have high self-esteem, and generally look down on the countrybilles from Madala. .

The Red Robe Wizards, also known as the Insights, are from the Tower of All Things. They are the top group of astrologists in the entire Warnd. They are naturally proficient in astrology, but the most outstanding of them is the leader of the Red Robe Wizard. At the same time, he is also the city owner of Lataki. He has an artifact named Sunspot, which is the shape of a unique dark eye. Therefore, it is called the dark eye by the world. It is precisely the name of Lataki. the reason.

Vladimir is still his well-known image of a bald head appearing over the square, with a thick beard, and a black symbol on his forehead is the mark left by the dark eye. He overlooked the entire square in mid-air and paused for a moment before continuing: “It is well known that the Bugatians are descendants of the Okidu scholars. It is our job to collect and manage knowledge on the earth. Books of the Babel fortress. The precious knowledge in the museum was once the most important wealth of wizards, so we have a responsibility to take them back and keep them safe. “

There was silence in the square.

But Vladimir didn’t care, and he didn’t need the answers of these people. At his height, he only needed the opinions of the twelve people.

To be precise, there are three. The Silver Alliance is actually not as tightly organized as people think. As early as after the second jihad, the wizards of the Silver Alliance were divided into three because of disagreement. Among them, the silver led by William The robe shaman also mastered the two most important cities of Orthodox Kanajic and Baita, and he called himself the Mithril Society. The second is the Hermitage. The base of the Black Robe Wizard is Yuki. They keep the floating city above the big glacier. Although they are secretive, they are most enthusiastic about things on the mainland. However, these Black Robe Wizards are not keen on Fighting for power and gaining profits on the continent, but keen to destroy the power of chaos, in fact they are the greatest opponent of the return of all things and the shepherd.

The last is the so-called Red and Blue Alliance, also known as the Sasard Alliance. In fact, it is the two-city alliance between Rosard and Vladimir. Because these two floating cities are located above the Sasard area, Because of its name, this alliance has the weakest strength in the Silver League, so its reputation is not obvious, but it has great resentment against the Mithril Institute under William’s control. Vladimir himself has long been arrogant to the status of Baita. He has always been It is argued that the pagoda’s guardian mage should be a more insightful astrologer, not a rule wizard. Although in the Silver Alliance, the rule wizard is often called a scholar.

However, Vladimir also knew that among the twelve wizard leaders, William ranked first, Turaman ranked fourth, and his position was eighth. Rosard was even worse than him. To challenge the Mithril Institute’s strength is really whimsical. The reason why he beat the white pagoda is because of its sacred status among the wizards. The white pagoda of Buga was built after imitating the tower of the law in the Five Realms of Elements. Each layer in the white pagoda is full. It is the largest and most proud library of Bugatians, with documents and books from all over Warnd. What is most important to a wizard? Nature is knowledge. As a symbol of knowledge, Baita has always been regarded as a holy place for wizards.

But now he obviously has a better choice.

The Bugatians are descendants of the scholars of Okidu. The Okidu scholars were once tower guards of Babel. At that time, they had the knowledge and heritage of all civilizations, countless continents, gold ethnicity, silver The people, even the people of God and the knowledge of God, are stored in that tower of heaven. At that time, Babel was the center of civilization and a symbol of order. If he could recover this knowledge one day, Baita would be worthless.

Vladimir waited silently in mid-air, the red robe automatically without wind.

Soon, he heard a voice coming from the void.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 153 Song of the World III

“Vladimir, do you intend to interfere with the history of the earth?” Said the voice in the void. This voice is firm and strong like steel. Although it is just questioning, it feels like it is negating.

“Dear Lord Otto, Summoner, Wizard of the Dragon, it depends on how we define what is interference, interference? In my opinion, intervention in politics and disputes is called interference. We only collect precious knowledge and documents. For thousands of years, we have been collecting knowledge and literature on the earth. This is not an extraordinary thing. “Vladimir heard the voice of Lord Otto Lord Theran, the strongest law formation in Warnder. As a wizard, his character is just like his profession. He likes to be prepared in advance and always considers the worst situation in advance. As a centuries-old friend, Vladimir is very aware of this. He objected, and It wasn’t really against it, but waiting for a reason enough to convince him.

Of course, if you lack this reason, he is likely to feel that you are offending his majesty. Vladimir did not worry about this at all: “In fact, we are very clear. What we really care about is the view of Mithril. The Mithril is really strong, but their views always only represent the views of some people. History We have been told many times that strength does not necessarily mean the right way, the shortcut to the right is to be cautious, and to maintain a humble and humble attitude, and a right goal. Without a doubt, I think we can do all this, Mithril It doesn’t tell us anything. “

“I agree.” Another person’s voice came from the void. The voice was low and serious, as if always interpreting history. It was the voice of Wing Lion City Lord Rosadel. After these three words, they fell into silence again.

“I agree.” The last voice was a woman’s voice. This was the only one of the three people’s voices that could hear emotions. Her master was obviously very excited, her voice was high, and it was very hot, as if she was ready to leave at any time to execute this plan. Not many women among the twelve wizard leaders of the Silver Alliance. And there is only one so emotional and emotional, that is, the Vond element of the elven king called by the world makes the first person the queen of the storm, Oratus.

In addition to Vladimir, three of the four have agreed. The Governor also knew the characters of these old friends, and he fell into silence and no longer spoke. Those who knew him understood that this was one for him. This consent.

…

In the “Sword of Amber” in history, the first day of the moon in the middle of the moon, and the night of the night, fell on Warn’s slate of war on the first day. About a third of it was the slate that inherited the lost knowledge of the Babel fortress. Except for a few of these fragments, which fell directly on the ground and were picked up by human-machine coincidence, most of them directly penetrated the earth’s crust, sinking deep into the ground, ruins, or the depths of mountains. In the following thirty years, war slate has been excavated successively Out of these, the artisanal wizards from Buga were the most excavated for war slabs, followed by several mortal wizarding organizations from Warnd. Finally, it is the national forces and players on the continent, but generally these slate of war follow a rule. That is, the deeper the burial, the later the excavation of the slate, the more precious the knowledge it inherits.

The precious degree of war slate is also similar to that of equipment, divided into black iron, brass, and silver. Fantasy, ancient, myth, but above the myth, there are no inferior artifacts and higher artifact slate. Only legendary slate and ancient slate. Among the war slate, most of the slate below fantasy level are single-door knowledge and skills. Only the slate above fantasy level will be passed down to various hidden occupations, even bloodlines. ability. As far as Brando knows, most of the slate excavated eighteen years ago were sub-fantasy slate. The slate excavated after eighteen years began to show ancient and even mythical slate. Before and after his crossing, the wizard of Buga was said to have unearthed the first legendary slate.

But it is not without exceptions. The exceptions are those war slate that already existed in Warnd before this day. This part of the slate comes from the several meteor showers before Yong Ye, which is actually the slab that came to the world in advance. These slabs are extremely rare, and the landing positions are not fixed. It is different from the slate of war that came on this day. This part of the slate The magical reactions and visions of the heavens and earth that are triggered during the advent are usually only visible to people within a few miles or even ten miles of the local area. If there is a town near the slate landing point, it is better to say that if it is in the wilderness or even in the wilderness In the Black Forest, usually no one knows at all that slate fell in this area.

There are also some more precious slabs, which are said to have been lost directly to the four-element boundary and the earth when the Babel fort was destroyed. Most of these slabs carry the most precious knowledge. The most famous one is Fu The stone plate of the Valkyrie inherited by Leia is quite legendary about the origin of this stone plate among Eruin and even Cruz players. Some people say that it was the first king Eke brought from the halls of the kings of the temple of flames. It is the relic of Gilt, the king of inflammation, and some people say that it originally existed in Eruin, and was supported in the war at dusk. The argument is that the place where Esis slept was exactly In Eruin, and not far from this slate’s hiding place.

But there is another saying that this slate is not a war slate, because its appearance is very different from most war slate. Since Freya obtained this slab in the game through another way, it is impossible for most players. A glimpse of Zhen Rong was coming from her hand. Later, after the sacrifice of the Valkyrie, this stone slab was also left behind, and no one knew its whereabouts. In fact, whether this slate is a war slate or not, Brando himself is not very clear, although he knows where the slate is buried. But he only knows one point. If the knowledge of this slate is to be compared with other slabs, it is at least mythological, and he even doubts that it may be a legendary or ancient slate.

If he hadn’t seen these two types of slate.

Because the knowledge inherited from this slate is much stronger than other mythical slate.

But the type of war slate is far more than just a slate of knowledge. In fact, there is another slate in the slate born on the same day in history, that is, rule fragments. This shard has another scientific name, called the Song of Martha, and it occupies about two-thirds of the slate that was born on the first day of Yongye. These massive fragments are also called artificial suns or sun fragments by players. Because these fragments are fully excited at the first moment after they fall to the ground, they rise from all over the world, no matter how deep they fall into the ground when they fall, their rays slowly rise, and they keep rising into the sky, and from the distance About thirty kilometers away from Ende are inspired by a mysterious force, connected with each other, weaving small ‘tiamat’ laws.

Within the scope of this part of the law. The effects of the night are canceled, and Martha’s laws and order have been stabilized by the tide of magic. Although it is a small area, people can see the sun, sky and clouds again. In fact, even in the game, the players did not realize the role and effect of these rule fragments long after the game, just like most of the residents of Warnd at that time, most of the players thought that Warnd had happened in a small scale. The only eclipse they know more than the local indigenous people is probably the cause of this eclipse, which is the great tide of the millennium.

Long after, long-distance players began to notice that the time of the sun and the rise and fall between regions and even the state and weather of the seasons were very different. This difference is different from the regional differences in day and night seasons caused by the earth’s longitude and latitude. Because as everyone knows, Warnd is a world of round places, and the sun is just a rule of law. The sun **** Perkin walks day and day in the sky and underground, which causes Warnd’s day and night alternation, so as long as it is in In Vaund, within the area covered by civilization and order, the day and night alternation in any area should be equivalent. There is no such thing as a day on Earth that is equal to the day of Eruin equals the night of Faenza.

But after the night came, this happened.

The most obvious situation is at the junction of Faenza and the Great Glacier. This junction is just between the junctions of two small, small ‘tiamat’ laws. As a result, when people travel from Faenza to the Grand Glacier, they will find that this happens, but dozens of miles The distance is from noon to midnight, and the season is from cool summer to severe winter.

This situation was quickly confirmed by players everywhere. And summarized about twenty areas one by one:

Cruz Central Law Area, Cape Bay Law Area, Metz Ludwig Evergreen Walkway Law Area and Azeruta Law Area (the four above are also collectively referred to as Cruz ** Law Area), St. Osor’s Northern Law Area , St. Lawrence’s Southern Law District. East Madara Law District, Ruenke Jiufeng Law District (this place is overseas in the south of the Trade Wind Circle, and is not in the mainstream civilization district of Warnde), the central law district of Faenza, and the Graceius Law district (in East of Faenza, near the Great Glacier area), the TenCity Rule Zone, the North Sea Rule Zone (between Ellanda, Eruin, and the TenCities), the Alkash Range Rule Zone, the El Ranta Rule Zone, Saint White Prairie Law Area, Nasser Law Area, Cloudy Mountain Law Area (to the east of St. Osor, south of the Great Plains, next to the Xingju Sea and White Mountain), Long Island Law Area, Far East (Western Grand Glacier), and Far North Law District (north of Nazaire).

In addition, there are many fragmented law regions. These debris law regions are often very small and extremely trivial. There are a large number of them, some of which only cover the size of a city, and some of which can cover a kingdom. The rule zone of the United States usually follows one thing in common, that is, most of the rules of the area close to the four empires are similar, and the closer to the original boundary, the greater the difference in rules.

Later, players have gradually discovered areas that are not covered by the rules, such as Baishan, northern and western St. White Prairie, etc., and even many original civilization areas have been completely swallowed up by darkness. If these countries and civilizations are not Destruction, or migration, has spawned a large number of monsters in the darkness, cannibalizing those areas that still have rules, which has led to turmoil and unrest for decades, and a large number of refugees.

Brando once experienced such a thing in the history, so after the night came, only one of all people knows what kind of situation the intelligent creatures and civilizations on the Ward continent will face next. The impact of the slate of war and the advent of the night will not affect the entire Warnd in a short time, but soon, refugee waves will begin to appear in various places, and the number of attacks by monsters will increase greatly. It was first discovered in history that no The area recovered from the darkness should be a small state in the south of Cruz. The refugees there, driven by the monster tide, escaped to the east of Azeruta today and were found by players, which led to the exposure of this incident.

But Brando doesn’t know if history will repeat itself. Today’s Azeruta is still under the control of the Georgian people. The refugees who escaped may not be discovered immediately or they may not escape north this time. Maybe it will enter the Principality of the Merlion, combined with the delay in the news that the south is in a state of war, and maybe the refugee outbreak will have to wait longer.

But no matter how delayed, it should always come. In fact, he was not very surprised at all this happening. As early as when he and Nimesis got the first war slate in Graystone, he Realizing the advance of the magic tide and the advent of the yongye, I just didn’t expect it would reach this level. He quickly ordered that the vigilance of Portofan should be increased to guard against monster attacks, while actively arranging human hands to go out of the city to find pieces of war slate that fell around the port of Fattan. Most of these war slabs, including rule fragments, can be controlled by humans. .

He is very keen on this. In history, people will soon find that the rule fragments found from other regions can be used to perfect the rules of their own regions and further expand them. It is like what kind of trivial debris rule areas are really included in Tinder. the same alsp. So the subsequent turmoil began like this, because no one wants to live in the dark and cannot survive. Some of the ambitionists who have mastered the fragment of the rule are mostly wizards, and they have begun to build a state. This is the origin of all kinds of countries on the continent in addition to the four empires.

At that time, the most brutal war of wizards was triggered. That war almost wiped out the entire civilized fire of Warnde. Brando, who was passing by, was naturally unwilling to experience it again. He planned to prepare in advance, even The battle against the Silver Queen was set aside first.

Obviously, the aristocrats of Fattan Harbor, including the eldest son of the emperor, clearly did not understand his behavior, but for the exiled aristocrats in the south who had no knowledge of the previous witch battle, as long as they did not agree with the Queen Right, they were relieved.

Brando decided to first collect some of the most important war slate in history near Port Fattan.

But before he had time to implement the plan, he was stopped alone by the next morning when he was going to leave the Baron Castle:

“The inheritance of the Knight of the Silver Horse, Dragon Skin, Origuer’s pattern, such important things are all around the Port of Fattan, don’t you have any idea,” the dark-haired horsewoman leaned against the door with one hand The frame supporting the door just blocked Brando’s way. She looked at Brando’s face with a smile and meaningful eyes, and asked in a calm tone: “Dear Brando, little. “

…

(Ps: a bit of Cavern, but I still insisted on writing it, I really do n’t want to break it anymore, I always write something no matter what. Yesterday I accidentally wrote Solomon, the head of the twelve wizards, as William, mainly I wrote about William earlier, but did not turn around and wrote it subconsciously. I have changed it.) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 154 White

Brando stared dumbfounded at Nimesis, who suddenly appeared in front of himself, wondering if the horsewoman was not taking medicine today, or that she was eating too much. No, he suddenly froze in his heart, his eyes carefully stayed on Nimesis’s face again, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

It is too familiar, and I have remembered it many times in my dreams, but now it really appears in front of my eyes. He blinked, as if confirming whether he had read it wrong, or that the knight was making fun of himself, but it did not seem to be the consistent character of Nimesis, he hesitated for a while before finally daring to confirm

Who is standing in front of you.

“Learn … Sister?”

“Good performance,” Nimesy blinked slyly, and squeezed Brando out into the room: “What about your little fiancee?”

Brando was sweating coldly. He felt that his brain was not enough, but Sister Bai Yan especially liked to make fun of him when she was in “The Sword of Amber”. Her words made him thoroughly confirm the identity of the other party. He was going to find someone to investigate the slate of war that fell outside the port of Fattan, but he completely forgot about it

, Close the door, staring at the back of the female knight, staring in a haze, Bai Yan looks around in the study in the Middle East, as if interested in this place. She went to the fireplace and picked up a photo frame from the stove. “This room is Baron Metz’s office. This guy is an old stubborn man. He must have made it for you. It seems

It also gives you a lot of face. “

There was a count of Earlin in other places. He could use it because it was in the face of the eldest son of the emperor and the fleet of the outer port, but Brando wanted to discuss it now. He stared. Nimesis, it took me a while to reflect what I wanted to ask:

“Sister Sister … Nimesis?”

The horsewoman came back with a slight smile: “What. Sure enough, I still can’t worry about my little lover.”

What a lover, Brando thought that if he was talking about Romance or Antitina, he could still accept it. The former was his fiancee, and the latter he could really feel the mind of the other. As for Akane, he always regards Akane as a kind of dependence on his feelings. He is actually more like the elder brother’s protection for his sister, but Brando

Thinking of it this way, he suddenly found that his emotional debt seemed a bit complicated. He had been running around in order to change the fate of Eruin. He had never considered these things. Obviously in retrospect, he suddenly had a headache.

He scratched his head and didn’t want to discuss the topic. It’s just that I haven’t heard the ridicule of Xuejie for a long time.

Fortunately, Bai Ye just took these words as a joke, and did not delve into it. When she was the head, she was a woman of great grace and wisdom, so she could attract so many people to gather under that banner. She smiled slightly, her eyes did not leave Brando, but she came to the sofa and chose to sit down. She glanced at the furnishings on the coffee table

I didn’t even see the tea cup lifted in the field, looked at the orange-red liquid inside, and took a sip—Brando wanted to tell her that the cup of tea had been drunk. But it was too late to watch her complete a series of actions.

The horsewoman’s observation ability is very strong. When she saw Brando’s movements, she realized what was wrong with her behavior, but she drank it. She just turned a little red, and then dropped the tea cup generously and replied: “Actually I am Nimesis.”

“Ha?” Brando frowned slightly. I wonder where you are like Nimesis. It ’s not the first day that he has known a female knight. He has long been used to a woman who has a face all year round and is more serious than Fu Luo. But Nimesis is a well-known woman. Ice beauty. But her coldness is definitely not pretending to be displayed, nor is it the kind of rejection

The indifference of people thousands of miles away is just that she bears too much, and can’t laugh if she wants to laugh.

Nimesis is a very serious person. Although his middle school sister is also very serious in his impression, the seriousness of the two of them is still different after all. Nemesis’s seriousness is truly meticulous, and she is not even relaxed in spirit, but the seriousness of Xuejie generally means seriousness. If she confirms something, she will do it with all her strength, and

To the best of her ability, but on weekdays, she is gentle and kind to anyone, she is not too demanding on herself, and enjoys life very much.

If the two men wanted to say that they had something in common, Brando would accept it, but the school sister or Nimeixisi insisted that they were each other’s words, and he wouldn’t believe such words.

So he stood by the door at this moment, looking suspiciously at the woman sitting on the sofa.

“Sister Xue, I’m very serious in discussing this issue with you.” Brando said helplessly.

He knows his own situation. After the soul passed through this world, he actually had multiple choices, but he finally chose to fuse the soul, because he was unwilling to obliterate another soul, even if he did not know each other, but At that time, Sophie, as the soul of a modern man, tried to avoid killing similar people in any case.

This is just a human instinct choice in a civilized society. Secondly, at the time, he felt that Brando’s soul had an instinctual intimacy with him, and he was not so exclusive to the fusion of souls. In addition, the situation was so critical that he couldn’t tolerate him to think again, but after a short hesitation, he I chose with Brando

Your soul is one.

In fact, this soul fusion brought him great benefits. He not only retained the cognition of modern people, but also the familiarity with the world, so as not to feel completely isolated by the world, and thus produced the incompatibility. The sense of isolation, although occasionally he can feel the loneliness from the depth of Sophie’s soul, but as long as Roman still

Beside him, the feelings from Brando will quietly comfort his heart.

For such a feeling, Brando also treasured it.

However, the situation of Nimeixisi and Xuejie is different. Although he doesn’t know what Nimeixisi thinks, but she is absolutely unwilling to accept the memory and past of Bai Zhi, for example, the other party knows What’s the future of Eruin, she also knows that she can’t change, but she is not even willing to learn the magic that her sister once was most proud of

I do n’t want to use too much of my sister ’s knowledge, but would rather struggle alone. This is evident from these details.

And if Nimesis had devoured Sister Xue’s soul, at least the situation now looks nothing like it.

At the moment, Nimeixisi was alive and well, and she was the oldest sister of the same age, even with a small expression and subconscious movement. These things cannot be changed intentionally, and more importantly, the temperament of the other person, Xuejie’s self-confidence with an approachable and natural attitude, which is definitely not ordinary

What one can learn, at least the dark-haired knight with a cold face all day that Brando is familiar with is absolutely not able to learn.

This is definitely not a fusion of souls, or it is impossible to keep even a little of the characteristics of Nimesis. After his own soul is fused, many Brando habits and memories are left on his body, otherwise he will return When they came to Prague to meet their parents, Brando’s parents were familiar with their own son. Absolutely impossible

No abnormalities were noticed.

He had already guessed the answer to the question faintly, but he couldn’t believe it. He didn’t believe that Xuejie was such a ruthless person. She would definitely make the same choice as Baiji Xuejie’s character. In fact, it should be reversed. To a large extent, his understanding and value orientation of the world actually originated from the front.

This excellent lady. In fact, he did not want to see Nimesis disappearing. Nimesis and Her Royal Highness had a deep relationship, and after everyone had been together for so long, they had experienced countless battles and difficulties together. They came together side by side, even if the female knight was a little colder, but he had never existed as this person,

Brando thought he couldn’t do it.

So he desperately needs an elder sister to give him an answer.

Bai Yan sighed: “I did not joke with you, Brando, Nimesis and I are indeed one. I am Nimesis, Nimesis is me. Hey, that stubborn little girl Life and death are unwilling to admit it, she thinks that because of my existence, she is not a complete person. She is unwilling to accept me

Everything, and resist me-or fear me, you should see it. “

“This sentence sounds like the two of you don’t seem to be one person at all.” Brando frowned.

“This is also no way out, because the more she resisted, the clearer I and her personality and memory were, the more our two characters became more **, and she even intentionally changed herself-to become one A person who is completely different from me, as if it is the only way to prove that she is not affected by me, so in your opinion, I and her are finished

It’s all different. “

“that……?”

“She forcibly accepted the legacy of the war slate, and as a result, those memories about me can no longer be controlled. It is awkward to say so, Brando,” Bai Yan let out his hands somewhat helplessly: “I’ll just say it briefly, situation Well, she thinks there are two personalities in her body, and she wants to show another personality.

And because of the slate of war, now she thinks she can no longer suppress my personality, so she has become me, but in fact I am still her, she gave herself out, and now she is Hiding in a small corner, I couldn’t convince her, so I had to calm herself down for a while. “

Brando listened to this long essay, and his head was too big. He rubbed his forehead and said, “How do you sound like schizophrenia?”

“Not exactly, our souls have actually been fused together, but now just because of this problem, I have a faint feeling that she may exclude my memory and personality, and then I do n’t know what will happen Things. “Bai Yan shook his head, but she looked very open-minded.

“Okay,” Brando was awkward. He simply sat down opposite to Bai Xuexue and asked, “What are you going to do, just like this?”

“Now she’ll have to figure it out, or look for the Mingus Crystal,” Bai said.

“Mingus crystal, you want to reshape a body, but aren’t your souls already fused together, how are you going to transfer memory and personality? Not to mention this thing in this world?” Brando was surprised Asked to the ground, the Mingus crystal is not mysterious to the player, this crystal is placed in Ellanta

The hall of the tree is far away from the hall of all things storing the poetry of Cang.

This crystal has no effect on the Aboriginal people. It is said that the Aboriginal people can see their past and future through him. Of course, no one has ever succeeded, but for players, this stone is an important item for reincarnation. The so-called rebirth in “Amber Sword” is actually deleting and restarting, and this process is through the Merges Water

Jing creates a blank body. Players cannot transfer any levels, skills, and magic to the new body except knowledge. The magic equipment carried on the original body will be completely burned during rebirth. As for the things in the warehouse-you It ’s all changed, and the warehouse keeper will recognize who you are?

Brando didn’t expect that Sister Xue was paying attention to this thing, but is it still useful for them? Not to mention that they are now regarded as indigenous people, even if they are not indigenous people, does he think such an unscientific existence will really exist in a real world? Then the world is not messed up yet?

“I don’t know,” Bai Yan shook his head, “but the chance is great.”

“Why?” Brando froze, not knowing where the confidence of the head of the school sister came from. He suddenly felt surprised when he asked this question. He also liked to ask such questions in the game. At that time, Xuejie is also confident, and sometimes almost everyone thinks that she has reached a critical point, but she can always be confident and

And always find a way, which is why so many people worship her.

class="book">But that was too early. Since Eruin’s death, Xuejie became much depressed. At that time, she gradually left the game. Although she went on and off the ground several times, it didn’t last long. Until he arrived in the Knights of Gretius, he hadn’t seen the school sister for a long time after that.

But today, he seems to have seen the confident white sister-in-law again. Brando couldn’t help but feel a little suffocated, and his heart beat a few beats a little bit.

“I can’t do it,” Baek replied, and she looked at Brando with a smile: “But you can do—”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 155 Slate of War: Dragon Skin I

“I?”

“You,” Sister Bai Yan put the tea cup on the coffee table gently: “Can you still see the character attributes and lists and menus in the game?”

Brando was a little restless, like a child who had been guessed. He was often considered a genius because of this secret, but he knew in his heart what was going on. Although he never acknowledged it, he did not deny it, because it would benefit him by tacit consent. As an aristocrat with no foundation, he needed authority both in the kingdom and before his subordinates, and he had superiority. Capable people tend to be leaders easily.

But it is one thing to bury this kind of thing in your heart, and it is another thing to be pointed out in person. Sister Xue pouted and smiled, like a big sister next door, softly: “I guess, you don’t have to be too nervous, outsiders should not see it. You don’t need to be annoyed or embarrassed about it, here There may be only you in the world with this ability, because neither do I. You are unique. “

Having said that, Brando still felt that this power was not obtained through his efforts, but was innate, as if fortune was not his personal ability. He also often feels confused because of this, so he always behaves humblely before his subordinates, and appears indecisive. Fortunately, his familiarity with the future allows him to always find the right direction before the general situation. To this day.

Bai Yan ’s dark eyes seemed to be full of wisdom. She seemed to see through Brando ’s mind, and while smiling slightly, she rubbed the edge of the white porcelain tea cup with her fingertips, drawing a circle on it: “You do it in Eruin There are many things, these things can be done not only by relying on strength, of course, strength is a necessary factor. But the person who masters the power may not understand the true meaning of the power. Mastering the power and restraining the power can attract people to be close. This is the demeanor of the superior. I remember when I said in the game that you have great talent and potential in this regard, so does Brando. “

She raised her eyes. Mature and charming eyes looked at Brando ’s eyes: “You do n’t know this truth, but you know how to do it, because you have a kind and open heart, noble convictions and ideals, and I do this, yes You are better than me because I have a clear purpose and a utilitarian mind, which is why I only admire you so much among everyone, you know. Sophie Brando? “

After listening to these words, Brando was thoughtful. He seemed to understand something, but he didn’t seem to grasp the point, but in any case, it was the most meaningful one he had heard since he passed. Fanfan, at that moment, he felt that what he had done before was recognized, he could see the direction of the road ahead, and understood his own advantages, as if the mist that had been covering the soul for a long time was removed by people. Let him understand what he should do next and how to do it.

“You want me to operate the Mingus crystal, sister?” Brando suddenly asked.

Sister Bai Yanxue nodded: “You can see the character attributes and menus in the game. It means that the system in the past may still work for you. Maybe you can still operate the Mingus crystal. But Mingus The crystal is far from the ring of the world, and I myself was not in a hurry. I came to you not for this matter, but for something near now. “

“What’s happening right now?” Brando suddenly remembered what the other party had said before: “Sister Sister, you mean the inheritance of the Knight of the Silver Horse, dragon skin surgery. Origal pattern?”

“Well, you are not strong enough, so the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength as soon as possible. The slate of dragon skin surgery should have fallen into the tomb of Sir Lawson, which also contains the Legacy Scroll of the Silver Horse Knights. Your advanced is the Frost Guardian. The legacy of the Silver Horse Knight is not very useful to you, but it is important to the White Lion Infantry. This inheritance is the most important legacy in front of Sir Griffin Horowison. Because of the failure of the political struggle, he did not want to leave this heritage to his family, so he brought it into his own grave, which is only known to our players. I will not explain the slate of dragon skin surgery. Insufficient defense, with it can increase the intensity of this profession by a notch. “

The female knight shouted like several jewels, and sighed, “Unfortunately, this slate of the previous life was taken by a wizard, and if it falls into the hands of any knight profession, you know how terrible it is. Moreover, even so That wizard also became the strongest melee wizard with Dragon Skin. You should know who that person is. “

Brando nodded his head, War Mage Cadytian. This guy was still at its peak when he crossed, and he was one of the top three players in the player, and also the mage who was best at dealing with physics. In fact, he was already thinking about how to get this slate of war. His previous life knew that this slate landed near the port of Fattan, but he didn’t know where it was. He was already in the Knights of Gresius at that time. Settled, as the number of slate positions in the height of Graceius is like Jiazhen, but the empire’s understanding is relatively vague, this skin slab of dragon skin surgery is only because he is very well known, as for the one in Bai’s mouth. Origuer Tattoo ‘He hadn’t heard it at all.

As for the inheritance scrolls of the Knights of the Silver Horse, he knew that this thing was the relic of Sir Lawson’s life, as Bai Ying said, and was later found by a female player named ‘lafooh’. She re-established the Knights of the Silver Horse and became the first As a big head, that was the end of the First Age. In memory, the Knights of the Silver Horse is only a few hundred people, there are aboriginals and players, the headquarters is in the face of the lion castle today, not far from Fattan. It ’s just that the Knight of the Silver Horse is just a mid-to-low level transfer, not even an advanced occupation. The trained arms are only four levels. It is not as good as a complete white lion infantry. In the present, it can only be regarded as ordinary, more Don’t say decades later.

However, I did not expect that the original slab of dragon skin surgery fell in the tomb of Sir Lawson. Brando could not help but glance at Bai Yan with surprise: “Sister Xue, have you been paying attention to the game?”

“Of course.” When it comes to games, Bai Ye slightly bleak, apparently still can not forget about those things in the past: “How could it be said to let go and let go, I will go to the forum and record a lot of interesting things.”

Brando knew. On the surface, the sister is kind and close, but in fact, she is a very purposeful person. She said that recording a lot of interesting things is definitely not just anecdotes. Most of them are like the skin of a dragon war. Such a thing in detail. That’s awesome, he knows Xuejie’s memory is not better than him. The reason why he remembers so many things is because he has missed more memories. After all, after so many years in the game, most of what he can remember are some important things, as if you look back after a few years In the past, the only things left in your heart are those memories that left a strong impression on you.

But Sister Bai Yixue is different. She is truly superior in memory. She said that records are not memories, that is, every bit of memory is recorded. If she recorded it, she would never forget it.

Brando couldn’t help but feel excited when he thought about it. If that was the case, there would be far more benefits he could get from various regions.

“Sister Xue, do you know where Rosenson’s grave is?” He asked tentatively.

Sister Bai Yan Xue gave him a white look: “Don’t even believe Sister Xue? The tomb is in a valley outside the city of Fattan. I have not been to that valley, but I know what direction it is in.”

Brando thought so. He couldn’t help but stand up and said, “What are you waiting for, let’s go!”

“What’s the matter.” Bai Yan picked up the handle of the tea cup with his fingers and sat quietly, “Wait at least for me to finish this cup of tea.”

“That is……”

“I know, this is what you’ve used,” the horsewoman smiled mysteriously, raised one end of the teacup, and took a sip. “But I don’t care.”

Brando saw a smile in her eyes. Somehow the heart beat beatlessly.

…

It is said that the valley where Lorrison’s tomb is located is near the port of Fattan. This neighborhood is only relatively speaking. The north of Fattan is the barrier to the west of the Evergreen Corridor, and the mountains of Alkash and Ludwig are here. The intersection makes the scene surrounded by mountains at this moment. It is also an important military danger zone. It took a full day to get to the valley from Port Fattan, and Brando and Bai Ye stayed overnight in the wild, in fact, it was already the next morning when they arrived at their destination.

This time, he didn’t bring too many people besides the sister-in-law of Bai Yan. Shire had to stay to deal with the mess left by the witch battle, and Bai Mi refused to let people go. open. At the moment, Meditha and Utta are the military chiefs in the port. It is even more impossible to go out. The Knights of the Little Princess naturally cannot go out. Several Valkyrie as secret weapons Brando does not want them to be exposed to the world too much. , Ms. Yinlong was entrusted to stay and take care of the group of the envoys of Delphin and Eruin, and in the end, only one extra person was Hipamila.

The standard team of three people in the game is still half of the standard team of six. Brando had no choice but to summon Andrigue and Medvez. After his strength increased, the ability of the travel mage also increased, and the card library had an extra five card positions. He originally planned to use Medfis as the main card to achieve the fourth authority, but did not expect this process. There was a little problem in it. He originally intended to make this profession a profession that manipulates dark forces similar to Wraith Warlock, Death Mage, or Undead Wizard, but he did not expect to choose this vampire card from Medfis. At that time, the Brigadier System directly merged the cards from Murdface and Andrig into one card named Death Moon Twins.

Now this card shows a profession called Death Knight, which is actually a profession combining the Dark Knight and Dark Wizard in the game. It is quite powerful in itself, but it just happens to be with the Knight of Frances Opposite.

However, although the main card of this profession is powerful, there is only one skill card, which he transformed with the resurrection in the graveyard:

Glorious Rebirth

Dark 5

[Spell]

When the encouragement of the Frankish Knight is on the field and the encouraging attached creature card dies, it is converted into possession (anti-protection against light magic and the ability to describe light properties, including beneficial effects, and opposing creatures) Protection, buff effects) of the same name.

Maintenance, the glorious rebirth will be maintained until the next day reset time.

“The believer is not dead, the faithful is not dead”

As for other cards, Brando found that there was no way to put it in this deck. No matter how he chose to convert, there was no response. This made him wonder that each of his professional decks seemed to be tolerant. , Which means it can only accept cards with a partial color. Just like the silver robe master is blue, white and gray, and the **** knight is white and gray, the Chongshan priest can accommodate the most types of colors, including blue, white, gray, green, and red. So far, he has only tested one, that is, black. .

“Wow,” Brando swept a puff of leaves away with his hands, and the fresh morning dew flowed down his arm. He didn’t care, and looked out, and what he saw was a dreamlike valley. The dense vegetation grows along the hillsides on both sides, and the layered canopies seem to be covered with green moss in the valley. After entering the Frost Moon, the temperature in Warnd has begun to turn cold. Even in the Cruz Empire, you can feel the obvious seasonal change. The signal, the lush summer scene can be seen in this season, which is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of this valley.

“This valley is called the Grey Deer Valley. There is not only the tomb of Sir Lawson in the valley, but also the ruins of the temple of the sun **** Perkin. Lawson’s tomb is located in this ruin.” Xuejie’s voice from It came later, “I happened to know the life of Sir Rorison. He was a nobleman of East Metz, but buried in Fattan after his death. That was because he did not want to return to his homeland. There was something good in his grave. Things, but the most valuable thing is the legacy of the Silver Horse Knight. This inheritance is not only an inheritance, but also a testament of his noble title and land. Otherwise, how can you think that an unknown player can only be established by an inheritance? Knights? This knight also has land and castles, and the title of empire. “

“So it is.” Brando was surprised. However, he knew that Sister Bai Yanxue was definitely not what happened to understand the life of this person, but to investigate this person specifically, this tomb and this valley.

“Unfortunately, this suicide note is of no use to you. The Cruz aristocrats cannot let you stay in the empire. Although the empire has a precedent such as a fiefdom in the empire and an Eruin noble, such as the Count Yanbao, But you are unlikely. “She added a bit sadly.

In fact, the reason is very simple. That is because Count Yanbao has no strength. Although he has a land in the empire, he cannot pose a threat to other nobles. However, Brando is different. The strength he shows now is already terrible. The Cruz aristocrats cannot allow such a wolf to enter among them. At this moment, his identity becomes his biggest obstacle.

However, it is not necessary to say that the testament is useless, at least Brando knows that there is a way to extract the maximum benefit from this testament. At this moment, he suddenly pointed to a place in the valley and said, “Look over there!” (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 156 Slate of War: Dragon Skin II

I saw a light golden beam of light spikes weaving from the center of the valley where Brando’s finger was pointing, straight into the sky. Because the color of this beam of light is extremely light, it almost blended with the sky curtain a few miles away, so they had not even noticed before. Now, with the background color of the valley’s turquoise and green, they can clearly see the existence of this beam of light. . Brando and Baiji glanced at each other, and instantly understood what it was: “Rules Fragment-”

“I didn’t expect the rule fragments near Fatan City to fall here,” Bai Yan whispered with excitement. “Because the average player considers the knowledge slate to be more important than the rule fragments, this kind of thing can only be cared by the big forces , So few people know the exact location of the first batch of rule fragments. “What she said was that this time it was a big luck and a big profit.

Rule shards have little effect on individual players in the game, but are extremely important for a party. Its most basic function is to raise a round of artificial sun in the night. Holding it means that you can build a completely ** country, because some refugees forced by life will come to you in this era. This is what ambitionists dream of. Brando, as the earl of Toniger, of course the importance of this thing is self-evident, he originally planned to go to the area of ​​Mehotophen to find the rule fragments, because there is a detailed location of a rule fragment, he is relatively clear, I didn’t expect luck to be so good that it wouldn’t take much time.

The slate of war fell at the bottom of the valley. Between the dense oak groves are clusters of white ruins. These marble buildings must have been majestic palace complexes. Today, only the broken walls still exist between the dense jungles. A glimpse into the past. Brando pushed away the clusters of aerial roots, and the inexplicable worms crowded from the disturbed trunk, making the scalp tingle. However, both Brando and Bai Yanxue didn’t care. The latter patted a spider on his shoulder and looked at the two giant rocks that appeared after the dense aerial roots were separated. The surface of the two turquoise giant rocks was covered with mottled. Moss, overlapping not far ahead. It was like an arch, deep beneath the arch. An oak tree that does not know how many years has grown on the top of the rock, and the intricate root system hangs down from the rock, holding the two rocks firmly together. There was silence in the forest, and the five men left the jungle in turn to come under the two giant rocks. Bai Yan took the turpentine torch from his backpack and ignited it. After he raised it high, the flare immediately struck a different shade on the uneven surface of the rock. Two of the shadows formed a staggered ‘x’ shape. That was because Someone left two deep marks there.

She glanced over there and replied the torch, “This is it.”

Talking about taking the lead to walk into the deep, Brando looked around, and followed closely, followed by Hipamila with a shepherd’s pole-as a godly goddess, of course she is impossible Exposing God’s tokens at all times. That thing was usually wrapped in cloth and carried on her back. He seemed to like this dim environment, and narrowed his eyes slightly comfortably. And Andrieg at the back wrinkled her nose and looked reluctantly, lifting the skirt for fear of getting dirty.

The fire went with the sound of footsteps, and the darkness faded away. It didn’t take long for the crowd to show a wall in front. Or rather than a wall, but a thick stone arch. There are several symbols on the stone gate. They are all ancient Cruz characters. From the top to the bottom, they represent sunlight, air, and life. These are the three powers of the sun **** Perkin. Sir Lawson is a devout Perkin believer, even a holy man. Only then can the bones be contained in the tomb of Perkin’s Temple.

Pai stopped in front of the door, fixed the torch on the torch stand next to the door, and turned around and said to a few others, “This is a magical door. It requires three Perkin’s devotees to inject magic to open it. We There are no followers of the Sun God, but Perkin is the subordinate of Martha, so other priests of the subordinate can also be substituted. You can be one of Miss Hipamila. Mr. Earl, Andreig and Mod Fez is treated as one, but fortunately, everyone of us works magic. “

“What am I going to do, Ms. Nimesis?” Hipamila asked.

“Just put your hand on the door and chant the spell” Magic Mark “. Brando replied that the so-called injecting magic is the same in the game. The magic mark is the most basic of all schools of magic. Magic, it is not in the loop, but the magic of each magic school has this basic spell. This spell can be used to identify magic items (just to identify whether there is a magic reaction). Although the magic marks of each school work similarly, But the effect is almost the same.

“Come in groups,” Bai Xi reminded again, “Hipamila come first.”

The priestess nodded, stepped forward, put her hand on the door, and recited a mantra. Not long after, the top rune on the door representing the sun lit up, flashing in the dim light conditions. Pale golden light. Brando and Bai Yan glanced at each other and put their hands together on the stone gate. When they injected magic power, the blue air rune also lit up.

Finally, Andrieg and Medfis, after the pair of ‘brothers’ chanted, the red rune of life lighted up, the creak sound of the stone gate shook, and then slowly subsided to the ground. Go, the dust on the top fell straight down, and soon there was a black hole in the back space. Before everyone could see clearly, suddenly a withered hand protruded from the darkness and caught the sinking stone gate with a clatter. Then the two red fire lights lit up, burning out of their eyes. Skull with two red soul fires.

Undead use the fire of the soul to distinguish their soul strength. In Madara, most of the lowest-order undead-including the newly resurrected skeletons and zombies-are pale and nearly transparent fires of the soul, as they gradually become stronger. The color of Soul Fire will change from light to dark, and finally to orange, red, blue and even purple. In front of this skull, the fire of the soul beating in his eyes has become crimson. It shows that it is at least a level monster of the skeleton knight.

Skeleton knight and corpse witch, when Brando escaped Butch, it might be enough to meet him with a scary encounter, but now it is not enough for him to see-but a bone of silver peak That’s it. Brando was too late to take his shot, and Medfith suddenly reached out and said, “Permanent Realm!” The skeleton and the bones behind it were about to rush out of a dozen bones, as if they had caught the enchantment spell, the red light in their eyes. Slight flash. Then he stayed still.

“Turn around,” Murphys said in a commanding tone. “Open!”

Several bones turned without hesitation. Kacha Kacha walked into the darkness, at this time the stone gate had completely sunk into the ground, and Brando could see that all of these skeletons were wearing armors full of rust-indeed they were skeleton knights. He glanced at Morpheus, who did not control the undead by the Knights of the Dead Moon. It is a talented ability of a high-level undead creature. Of course, this ability is only effective than his weak undead. Although the vampire pseudo-mother is much weaker after the deck reconstruction, it also has the power of gold and controls several silver The peak skeleton is more than enough.

“It’s not long before these undead are transformed,” Bai Zhi watched the bones leave, and suddenly said: “It should be caused by the magic tide. Most of the corpses parked in this tomb were Perkin’s knights and saints. With a certain strength, it is possible to transform such a powerful undead. “

Brando nodded, though the skeleton knights could not threaten them. But this is the entrance to the tomb. There is such a powerful undead. Who knows what will be in it? This is like a copy. The miscellaneous soldiers at the door of the copy are all thirty or fifty, and how many elites are in the copy. What is the wave ss level? “Be careful.” He said, “Medfis, you control these ribs and go ahead. Andrig, you protect Hipamila, sister … Miss Nimesis, come to me.”

Among the five people, Modefis and Andreig are themselves undead, and there is a layer of natural protection in the place where the undead is overgrown. Hipmela, as the priest, has the problem of insufficient combat power, like most priests. The sacrifices are relatively war-oriented among priests, but that is also because of the horizontal comparison among many priests without the power of chickens. It is far worse than the full-time knights, especially the deathmoon knights who are more inclined to attack Occupation. In terms of strength alone, Nimesis is probably the worst of several people. Although the female knight is close to the manifestation of the elements, she is good at swordsmanship and her sister is good at spells. The difference is big. It is impossible to get used to it for a while.

As expected, the storm set off by the Great Demon Tide on the Sea of ​​Magic has profoundly changed this place. As the magic surrounding the Elemental Barrier has begun to become violent, the power of the Demon Moon has also been multiplied a thousand times. The effect of the enhancement on the mainland is that the magic that overflows the entire world becomes rich and rich, so a large number of animals and plants are alienated into monsters by the attack of magic. The corpses are the same, and the chance of wild undead has doubled.

In a place surrounded by such dark and magical tombs, the influence is even more obvious

After entering the stone gate, it was a long stone staircase deep into the ground, and then five people entered a dark and vast cellar. The carved style of the walls, corridors, pits and ceilings in the cellar can be seen from the ground. The shadow of the ruins seems to be a building of the same period, but the cellar is filled with a white mist, and the air is full of decaying smell. Bai Yan held a torch through a cellar displaying a large number of coffins. The torch’s light was covered with thick spider webs. Occasionally, fist-sized spiders could see the shadow of slate and wooden frame. Flashed in the middle.

They first met with more than a dozen skeleton knights, but one face was controlled by Andreig more than half, and then the vampire twins ordered their skeleton knights to turn their spears and smash their own. Later, as they continued to deepen, undead like mummy and ghoul began to appear in the tomb, and even Brando encountered a demon lord. This thing is an undead creature at the peak of gold, and the strength is not inferior to that he used to Kabius, the skeleton lord that fir firberg had killed, was in front of these powerful undead creatures. The little brothers of Andrig and Murdface were quickly exhausted, but the demon lord was nailed to a pillar by Brando piercing the fire of the soul with the sword of the earth in a face to face.

The lord of ghosts seems to be a character like Xiaobo ss. After his death, a dark crystal is left on the ground. Brando picked it up and looked happy.

“It’s this thing.” Bai Yan saw the crystal in Brando’s hand, and his eyes flashed.

“This is a demon crystal. It is a precious thing.” Medfis also sighed. “I don’t know what magic is in it.” …

Brando lifted the crystal in the firelight and nodded. This is the enchanted crystal, which is actually a kind of magic scroll. But it’s made from the crystal of the soul of the undead. As we all know, most monsters will leave magic crystals after death. The undead is no exception. The crystal left by the undead is the soul crystal; the gray soul crystal has no effect on most wizards and alchemists, but clergy and undead wizards can use them to use them to store divine magic or refine ghosts. A class of senior undead.

The soul crystal that stores divine magic is the demon crystal. Its appearance is different from the general soul crystal. It is gray but black. Although the effect of the magic crystal is similar to that of scrolls, it is a one-time item, but it is more powerful. It can greatly increase the strength and penetration of stored spells. Power, increase the level of the caster, and it is easier to activate, it does not need to be as cumbersome as using a scroll. This kind of thing is very precious even in Madara, because not many people can do it. The success rate is even lower, and the soul crystal is originally a precious material for making high-level undead, so few people waste such extravagance to make such disposable items.

For this reason. Generally, the magic order level stored in the magic crystal is not low.

Brando quickly figured out through his ‘system’ what the infused crystal in his hand was: “Spirit Infused Crystal.”

“Nine-ring magic!” The astonishment in Bai Yan’s eyes was even worse: “Brando, you are lucky … no, this is not magic.” She suddenly responded. “This is black magic, undead witchcraft.” Brando said, Soul Spike is a very poisonous black magic that can bypass most magic defenses and directly attack human souls. The most powerful part of this spell is that it will leave a mark on your soul even if your will is amazingly resistant to most magical effects. As long as you are weak, it will wait for an opportunity to launch a second attack. He subconsciously looked at the corpse of the demon lord-of course the undead here will not spawn out of nothing, but will be transformed by the original corpse in this tomb. According to the strength of this undead, this corpse was born The owner should at least be a Templar.

Sister Bai Yanxue already reacted one step ahead. She walked to the dead soul who had completely died, and tore a piece of cloth from its rotting body: “This is the shroud of the Eucharist. Saints, weird. Perkin’s followers are the deadly enemies of the undead. How could they have soul crystals infused with black magic? “

“Since this man is a Perkin’s believer and a saint, then he must have dealt with many undead before his death. Maybe this is the booty left by him when he killed an undead wizard?” Hipamila thought I thought, so I answered.

It seems that only for this reason makes sense, Brando nodded and accepted the reluctance, but he looked at the dark crystal on his hand and felt a little unreliable. Will Perkin’s followers carry this evil thing on their body, and bring it into their own crypt? He temporarily put aside this idea, the road in the tomb had reached its end, and there was a closed door behind the demon lord’s body, and he motioned to Murphys and Andreig to open the door, and with a burst With a creak and dull noise, a small round hall appeared in front of five people.

A beam of sunlight fell from above the small hall, and it was particularly striking in the dark underground. Then everyone noticed that a large hole was broken above the curved vault of the small hall, as if something was falling from there, penetrating the ceiling. Brando immediately reacted to what was causing the scene right now, and his vision turned around, and he found what he was looking for in the middle of a messy small hall.

It was a square metal plate flashing slightly silver light, undulating in the sun, floating slightly in the air, as if waiting for its first master to come quietly.

War Slate!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 157 Slate of War: Dragon Skin III

Under the beam of sunlight infiltrating the ground, a square slab is floating on top of a pile of gravel. It slowly rotates, and the crooked pattern on it emits a metallic luster. This is undoubtedly the slate of war. And it is likely to be the fantasy slate of Dragon Skin skill recorded in “Sword of Amber”. Brando doesn’t think

I thought that I wanted to take this slate off when I stepped into the round hall, but at this time, a squeak sounded, and Brando realized that there was also a slowing down at the other end of the round hall. Slowly opened the stone door. Behind the stone door stood five or six guys in black cloaks whose faces were hidden under the shadow of the hood.

Although it was not clear whether the visitor was a human or a monster, it was clear that the visitor was not good. Brando immediately reacted. He immediately launched his charge skills under his feet, and shot at the gravel pile like a shadow. The tip. Behind him, however, Morpheus reacted faster, and the moment the opposite stone door opened, the vampire

The teenager had already reached out his hand, and a long black energy cable shot from his hand, entangled in the slate in midair.

The Touch of the Abyss, the professional skill of the Black Knight, uses mad tentacles to form energy tentacles to restrain the opponent’s actions, and can also pull items or creatures in front of himself.

The black energy tentacles surpassed Brando, and the peripheral eyes would reach the slate of war. I did not expect that one of the five guys wearing long cloaks and bared heads would also raise their hands, and it was also black. Energy tentacles entangled, and faster than the touch of the abyss of Medfis

He is also a Knight of the Dead Moon and has a higher rank. In a sudden anxiety, Morpheus held his hand and rolled the energy tentacles inward, trying to **** the slate of war back in front of the opponent. But the man apparently expected him, and the touch of the abyss in his hand did not reach the slate, but instead drew directly to the tentacle summoned by Medfis.

There was a squeak, and the two tentacles fought in mid-air as if they had real entities, then backed up like lightning, and the mysterious Deathmoon Knight succeeded. Resolved the inevitable blow of Modefis to the slate of war.

He left without a word, and three tentacles shot from his hand, but this time his target was no longer the slate of war in the center of the round hall, and four tentacles shot directly across the hall to six people across. Beside Murdefess, the vampire princess Andriège stepped forward, her hands crossed, the same four touches

The hand flew out from behind her, and stabbed across the hall towards the opposite Shimen.

The deathmoon knight who shot before was a little stunned. Obviously, I didn’t expect that not only could I encounter the same kind, but also two. Death Moon Knights can control an additional Abyssal Tentacle in battle every five levels, and can summon four Death Moon Knight levels with at least 20 levels, plus the base. Level, which means that the two Deathmoon knights at least also have

There is a golden level. He can cope with a golden-level opponent, but the two are a bit troublesome.

“Don’t choke, do it!” He growled. There was a hint of hollowness in the hoarse voice.

“Undead!” Brando understood it as soon as he heard the voice, which was the voice of an undead without a vocal cord. This is a wise undead, which is different from those unawakened and transformed by the cold magical erosion. Like the skeletons, mummy and ghoul they encountered before, no matter how strong they are

Large, but can only act by instinct. Once you encounter a higher-level undead, you can only be obedient to others.

At the order of the Knight of the Dead Moon, four people behind him took out their weapons from under the cloak. Under the cloak, the bonfire and the burning soul fire in the empty chest were shocked. The four soul fires were orange, Deep purple and milky colors. “It really is the undead. How could there be so many high-level undead in this place!” Brando thought down

Alas, in Vaund, most wise undead are concentrated in Madara, because Madara is shrouded in a special law called the Death Moon. Liches and vampires live in the human world. These lonely undead rarely show up in a civilized society, let alone gather in

Appear together.

In a flash of his mind, four undead had taken out weapons, two black swords, two bone staffs, and the man in the long cloak standing at the end of everyone did not take out any weapons. The other side stood still and stood still and did not even intend to shoot. Seeing this scene, Brando suddenly realized that he had given his life before

Maybe the Deathmoon Knight is not yet the leader of this group of dead souls. The center of these six bones should be the last person. The Deathmoon Knight he shot before can see clearly and can easily suppress Modefis, indicating that at least It is the pinnacle of gold and even the manifestation of the elements. Those who can command him are at least the elements more than civilized.

To stronger.

Seeing this scene, he immediately reserved his mind and focused his attention on the last person.

The Deathmoon Knight fought for a moment with Medfis, and then the tentacles of both sides retreated, and then Andric and Medfis attacked each other at the same time, and at this time there was another person in the center of the hall, which was Bran Many, he was originally the earliest among all the people, this time already approached the gravel pile in the middle of the hall

The slate of war on the ground, although his eyes fell on the last of the six undead, but he did not hesitate to grab the slate floating in the air.

At this time, only two of the opponents had the opportunity to stop Brando, the two undead wizards holding bone sticks. These two undead wizards were obviously also experienced casters. They immediately cursed and cast a bone-bone spear, pierced into Brando in the air, while the other held up the bone rod and did not send, only waiting for the other to have a wizard.

Against this bone spear, it immediately countered.

But beyond their imagination, the bone spear they shot directly hit the human in the air without being hindered by half points, and then, like an illusion, was broken down into a place half a foot away from Brando. The most basic particles, once again, become a disorderly magic power that is free from the air and dissipates in the invisible. That Casting Undead

Raising his head, a horrified expression even appeared on the face of Bai Sensen’s skeleton under the hood, and the two purple soul fires stagnated in the black holes. Obviously I don’t fully understand what happened.

At this time Bai Ye finally shot.

Her movements were astonishingly fast. The cast gestures seemed like a series of afterimages, and almost a magic spell had formed a ban almost instantly. This simple second-ring magic is the dispel magic of string magic. Bai Zhi reached out with a finger, and was hit by a green beam before the undead wizard who held the bone rod and did not respond.

In, the magical power it guided suddenly disappeared. For even a moment, even the space around its body was confined, and the flow of magic was completely unfeelable.

And at this moment, a gray shadow flew out and passed through the entire hall, hitting the head of the undead sorcerer who cast the bone spear with a click, the undead sorcerer’s skull seemed to be a delicate porcelain It was split in four or five, and the huge impact caused its body to fly backwards. Slammed into a post behind the door

The crooked head crooked, the ribs were completely dispelled, and the soul’s fire also dimmed.

Hipamila then withdrew the spear-throwing pose. The gray shadow before was the stone spear she had thrown out of the shepherd’s staff.

The follower of the goddess of the earth turned her back and looked at Bai Yan with a little surprise. In her impression, the horsewoman was not a wizard, but it seemed that Bai Xuexue did not intend to explain anything about it. Just smiled mysteriously at the little girl.

As the rabbit rises and falls, the three undead knights are pulling out swords against the dark tentacles exhibited by Murphys and Andreigs. By this time, Brando had been walking through the bone spear with ease, and touched the slab of war suspended in the air with one hand. He was planning to throw the slate directly into his dimension hole, so as to avoid night dreams

Many, but it was at this time that he suddenly developed a creepy feeling and turned back subconsciously. Only to find out when the dark on the side beside him turned out two faint red lights.

“There was something hidden in this hall!” Brando responded in a moment. He saw the two groups of red lights move, and then a black line swept over to him. The speed was scary. He didn’t even need to judge. As long as you don’t let go, this blow will require your right hand. The right hand and the slate of war are of great importance.

Brando was naturally clear. He stepped back if he didn’t want to, and swiped softly. A black light curtain swept across the center of the entire hall. Over the place where Brando was before, he swept the towering tower from the center. The gravel pile is divided into two.

Then it went on, and if it actually cut off the black tentacles of Andrig, Modefis, and the Death Knight, and then plunged into the wall across the hall, a muffled sound, everyone felt their feet sinking, Half of the hall actually sank slightly under this blow.

Brando rolled down the gravel pile and felt the power of the blow clearly. He couldn’t bear the cold sweat. Fortunately, he put his hands down before it. Otherwise, the blow might not be as simple as an arm.

This sudden blow completely blocked the confrontation between the two sides, and everyone stopped to look in that direction and suddenly took a breath. I saw on the side of the hall, a tall skeleton came out slowly, this skeleton is about four feet tall, wearing a crown, holding an epee, wearing a tattered cloak, black and heavy armor

Overlaid on its cricket bones, it shows its identity as a knight lord before his death. It walked in front of the crowd, turned its hands over the sword body and stood down, so it stood there. In the eyes of a pair of black holes, it was the light golden soul fire.

“Holy dead,” seeing this scene even the school sister Bai Yan could not help but exclaim: “It is Sir Lawson, who was born 160 years ago in the Empire, is the most famous sword sage of his era. He was an extreme swordsman during his lifetime. “

Holy undead refers to those who have stayed in the world out of vows or promises, such as the Emerald Knights and Sebass. Although their souls are dragged into the kingdom of darkness, they are not demons, because The vows and promises made during their lives bind their souls so that they are not completely eroded by the magic of darkness

Loss of reason. These dead spirits look more like heroes, but the suffering they endure is far better than those of ancient ghosts, because they must endure the pain of sinking into darkness, on the one hand, and maintain the noble ideals and beliefs in their hearts. Those who are dead are great heroes during their lifetime.

Sir Lawson is such a person. Although he is the loser of the political struggle, as the first chief and founder of the Knights of the Silver Horse, he can definitely bear the title of hero.

After Luo Ruisen’s undead slowly appeared in the sight of the crowd, there was no further action, neither continued to attack Brando, nor made a noise to let the outsiders who invaded its grave roll out, it was so motionless The ground stood there, like a sculpture. At this time, the undead opposite Brando moved.

The dead moon knight seemed to recognize the identity of the undead too, and the fire of the soul in his eyes flashed, and then greeted with a hollow voice:

“Dear Sir, we are guests from the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, and they are your acquaintances. We know what you are after, please leave with us.”

Brando heard the words, and suddenly set off the stormy Madara’s undead! These undead are actually dark noblemen from Madara, how could they appear here! ?

But Luo Ruisen’s undead seemed to have not heard this sentence, and remained indifferent. It stood quietly in place, holding its sword in both hands. If it were not for the light golden soul fire in its eyes, it was almost beating it. It has completely disappeared. Brando didn’t know what was going on, he didn’t dare to act lightly, and Bai Yan frowned slightly. Without the orders of the two of them, Modifis, Andreig, and Hipamila would naturally not have shot. In the hall, Silent for a while.

And the group of undead seemed unsurprising. The person who had not shot at the end finally nodded at this time and got his gesture. The Death Moon Knight moved forward while taking out a scroll from under the cloak. It Raising the scroll to Luo Ruisen, with a word in her mouth, only a moment later, the scroll was light blue.

Brando finally recognized what kind of scroll enlightenment was this time. This is a very high-level undead witchcraft, but it is one of the few non-lethal black magic. Its main use is to open the lower undead. wisdom. As soon as Brando recognized the scroll, he immediately understood what he wanted to do, and of course he couldn’t let these guys succeed. Enlightenment was the black magic used by Madara’s high-level undead lord to develop his high-level men. The undead whose wisdom is turned on by this spell will naturally obey the spellcaster. If these people are allowed to control Lorrison’s undead here, it is definitely not good news for them.

He saw this, and Bai Yan, who was more familiar with magic, clearly saw it earlier. The Knightess took out something from her backpack if she didn’t want it. A crystal, but not as crystal clear as crystal, is the exclusive secret magic bomb of Antietina.

As soon as Sister Xue raised her hand, the gray crystal had drawn an arc and flew towards the undead.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 158 Slate of War: Dragon Skin IV

Clap, the gray explosion crystal accurately landed at the feet of the five undeads, and the five undeads bowed their heads at the same time, and a dazzling flash of light reflected in the depth of the soul’s beating fire… After a loud noise, the airflow shock wave swept across the round hall. Even Brando, who was far away on the other side of the round hall, felt the strong wind, and the strong wind was mixed with a large amount of gravel and dust, and thumped on his face. Pain in clothes and clothes. But Brando couldn’t care less about avoiding these projectile stones. Since he had already started, there was no need to think about it anymore. He knew that an explosion crystal could never pose a real threat to the undead, and he pulled it out directly. Frost Singer Xin Na held up her sword and slashed in the direction of the five undead.

The sky was filled with smoke and dust, and the direction of the five undead had faintly illuminated the light of protection spells. At this time, a faint blue sword light separated the diffused dust and split directly into the protective cover. There was a crackling crack, and the undead wizard had just raised his protective cover, and saw a terrible blizzard rushing to his face. Before he opened his mouth, he had no time to make any sound, and the bitter cold was already there. It penetrated the gray protective spell, passed through its body, and turned it into an ice sculpture of a thousand years of ice.

The power of Frost Singer Xin Na bursting out in this small space was almost astonishing, almost for a moment, just like the three of the remaining five bone shelves turned into ice sculptures, and its remaining power continued to move forward. The gravel, stone gates, pillars, and the back roads were all frozen, and the underground temple turned into an ice and snow world in an instant.

However, this powerful attack can only be performed once. Brando looked at the faint blue sword in his hand and gradually dimmed it. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recharge it. In fact, he asked the giant artisans that this saber’s saber was not irreparable. It only needed a treasure containing a powerful element of water to reactivate it, according to the giant artisans. It is best to be the heart of the shallow sea-the treasure of the water element world, or at least the ice pearl. These two things are things that Brando dare not think about for the time being.

When Brando succeeded, in fact, the only opponent left was the Deathmoon Knight and the undead who had not shot. They were also the two most difficult enemies he predicted in advance, especially the undead in the back. He had long suspected that the guy must be very simple, but never thought it would be so simple. The Deathmoon Knight could only support it hard within the attack range of Frost Singer Xin Na, but the undead wearing a long black cloak seemed to be unaffected at all. The ice wind rolled up by Frost Singer Xinna connected it None of the cape corners blew.

Fortunately, Brando still has a second hand. After seeing the undead blocking the glacier storm of Frost Singer Xinna, he reached out and pulled out his weapon to the cloak, and took out the soul he had obtained before. Crystal, aiming at each other directly inspired the power in the soul crystal. A black shadow radiated from the dark crystal, this black shadow seemed to have no flying process. I skipped the space in the center of the round hall directly and hit the skull of the undead accurately.

But don’t think that because it is black magic, it can’t cause any harm to the undead. Spells such as soul spikes that directly cause damage to the soul have magical effects on the undead. Because they are originally creatures driven by the magic of the soul and darkness, the power of the soul is their origin, and the spells that hurt the soul can not only have an effect on them, but often do double damage. Soul Spike is the most advanced nine-ring spell in black magic. Power is conceivable, even formidable as the undead has no luck. At the moment of the stroke, he tilted his head back slightly, revealing an extremely painful look.

However, when the other person’s head was slightly tilted, half of the face hidden under the shadow of the hood was exposed. Brando even saw a fair, pointed, female chin, and then the undead sent out a painful stuffiness. Hum, the cold hum revealed her identity even more. Definitely the voice of a cold woman.

woman? vampire?

Blood nobles north of the Dead Sea?

Brando froze a little, but he was shocked in his heart, and his reaction was not slow. The innumerable battle experience in the game has long formed his fighting instinct. Once he shot, unless the enemy was completely dead, there was absolutely no halfway. The reason to stop. The moment he passed these thoughts in his heart. The body was already moving. The flash sword was the shot, and the earth sword in the right hand brought a black light to the high-level undead who was still in pain.

He noticed early in the morning that neither the gray crystals of the school sister, nor the glacial storm cast by Frost Singer Xinna, plus the black tentacles of Modefis and the Death Knight, had not been completely received by Lawson. Attack of the undead, the skeleton knight seems to be guarding something in this hall, as long as it doesn’t touch that thing, it will be motionless without any reaction. Having figured this out, he no longer hesitated, leaving only a trace of attention on the dead soul of Lawson, and most of his spirit turned back to the high-level vampire lady.

But he had no time to take care of him.

Because of this sword, Brando’s heart moved slightly when he came out.

This seems to be a sword that seems familiar.

This sword was like the black lightning that penetrated the scourge of space and time. The blade was almost at the starting point, but the sword’s tip was in front of the high-level undead. The scene at that moment was weird and appeared in space at the same time. The two Brando’s shadows seemed to be seriously disturbed by the flow of time-the former was retracting the sword and the latter was issuing the sword. At this moment, the dead moon knight standing in front seemed to realize that someone had crossed his line of defense, and he turned back in amazement and anger, turning slowly, time seemed to become a substantial fluid, restraining it Hands and feet.

This sword can almost be said to be the most extreme sword skill that Brando has performed since he crossed into this world. Regarding his sword skills-after the wind, he frankly admits that he can almost start, and the gray sword St. Mephiste also praised and even appreciated his accomplishments in swordplay. Because Brando was so terribly jealous of the high-level undead before he shot his sword, so he exhausted all his efforts as soon as he shot, only to hit the enemy with one shot.

But at the moment of the sword, he finally remembered why he felt so familiar.

At that moment he seemed to be back on the battlefield in Alkash. The flying ghosts, bone dragons, bones and corpses of the mountains and mountains seemed to be topped by black clouds. Overwhelmingly flooded at them. It was the same sword, representing the highest peak of his era, and he faintly felt what he had touched the most apex.

That kind of existence, if any, is the ultimate secret of the universe.

Power of existance.

He wielded this sword, time, space. Together with pure energy, it becomes hypocrisy. He seems to have entered a wonderful world. This world has no concept in the usual sense. There are only endless silver lines. Silver lines seem to constitute the entire world. The sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the earth, the Pentium The river and breeze blowing through the forest are no longer a real sight. It is countless mysterious lines and rune rules that seem to be an ancient language, describing the true meaning of this world.

At that moment, he saw the mystery of the world, the law constrained the elements, descended on the surging sea of ​​magic, and the cold moonlight shone down from the sea to form a giant mountain—that is, the peak mountain.

But all this illusion was broken in an instant, and the blade continued to move forward. Time continues to flow, and the world of this law becomes fragmented. The fragments were reframed to form the scene of the underground hall, as if he had only stopped breathing for a thousandth of a time, and he had seen the face of the undead lady.

One thousandth of a minute passes at this moment.

“Stop the deadly moon knight!” Bai Yan commanded decisively.

The tentacles of the Abyss of Modifis and Andrique entangled the hands and feet of the Death Knight immediately. They did not seek to cause any harm to the other, but only to stop the other for a minute. Don’t let that guy support the higher-level undead behind. At this time, Hipamila finally opened the package in her hand and took the full outfit of Chongshan from it. She held up her scepter and recited a byte in her mouth: “eaam (the earth)!” Hitting the ground, cracks visible to the naked eye extended from where she hit with the hammer. Immediately at the foot of the dead moon knight, the dead moon knight was directly blasted out by the shock and hit the wall on one side heavily.

At this time, Brando finally slashed at the vampire lady.

In a series of system prompts-your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 16; your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 17; your sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 18; you have touched the saint field, you His sword skill level has broken through, reaching level 19-Bran struck a heavy sword at the vampire lady’s head. This sword changed to no one at all, and even Brando was confident that at this moment, he could take off the opponent’s head without the intervention of Kou Hua even if he re-combats the lie witch Merrietra.

But the vampire lady reacted at the last moment, and she finally pulled out her weapon from the cloak. It was a long dark sickle. When Brando saw the sickle, he understood that the other side had a dimension hole. At the same time, he Seeing the sickle also understood the identity of the other party.

When, a metal strike that was sharp enough to pierce the eardrum.

The vampire lady gave a painful groan, and flew straight out, crashing into the back wall, crashing the gun wall, and banging her underneath. But just a moment later, the gravel buried inside the vampire lady burst into pieces, and the hall became smoky again. She coughed up from the ruins, raised her head and looked at Bran in amazement. many.

The hood on her head had long been torn into powder during the shock, revealing her true face under the hood.

In fact, that ’s not really what it looks like. It is a mask that covers the upper half of the face. The mask is weird, half black, half white, half crying, half laughing, and a black tear is drawn on her crying Half of his face. Brando knew exactly who the other party was when he saw the mask.

“Black knight, white.”

“Well, do you recognize me?” The woman froze slightly, and then she coughed twice before responding: “I see. It’s Meditis who told you.”

“Metisha?” Brando took a turn this time, and he could recognize that this guy came naturally because the other party was a very famous guy in the game, the black knight of the four knights of Madara, the white knight. In this world, the white knight of the four knights has been killed by him, but the remaining three people, none of them are simple. He calculated the time. At this moment, this woman should have already acquired the legacy of the bone dragon king Aokangxin. No wonder it has this strength.

It is said that the black knight white gained the rank of the four knights in one fell swoop after receiving the legacy of the bone dragon king. At this time, she should have at least the power above the extreme realm.

Brando knew, fortunately, he had previously attacked the other side with a spike of his soul, and then he had an inexplicable epiphany when he attacked. I actually remembered my swordplay realm in the game, otherwise this sword is really dangerous. A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, because he had seen the almost unsearchable gray field behind the Black Knight is slowly unfolding, which is different from the gray field of the Memphist Grey Sword, no doubt, That is the power of the soul element.

The highest order element of the soul, pale field.

This guy is quietly spreading the extreme plains.

Brando said that fortunately, there were too many extreme masters he had met, otherwise this woman was really confused by this woman, but he secretly admired the black knight. I even thought of immediately concealing my extreme plain with smoke. Presumably she had accidentally fell into the wall before, deliberately creating the atmosphere at the moment, but this also reflected from the side that she was not injured lightly, otherwise they would not need to use these small means.

Having figured this out, Brando settled in his mind. Instead of exposing each other’s tricks, he asked pretendingly, “Do you know Metisha?”

At this moment, the corner of his eyes glanced at the former Knight of the Dead Moon is rising from the ground. Bai also glanced in that direction. As if indifferent, she smiled slightly. He said hollowly, “Of course, Meditha is my only sister. If you dare to live up to her, I won’t spare you.”

“Wait … you said that Mattissa was …? Are you …?” Brando wasn’t pretend to be surprised. He looked at the woman in shock, wondering what the joke was. Medina is the little princess of the Silver Elf Empire, and the last princess in the battle of the saints. Isn’t her sister—?

Sure enough, Bai nodded and said, “That is indeed my past identity, but the battle of the saints has passed too long. I no longer want to mention this identity. I was sorry for Metis during my lifetime, and I never saw her again. I hope you can treat her well. Although she is a princess, she is a kind and simple girl. “After hearing this, Brando had completely identified Bai’s identity, even if she was not the princess of the Silver Elf Empire, at least Someone who had a close relationship with Metissa at that time, otherwise she would not know these secrets.

His expression was slightly solemn, but he seemed to see Brando’s look and smiled whitely: “Master Lord, you are interested in these slate, my purpose is the undead of Sir Lawson, since you are the lord of Matissa , We do n’t have to fight, what do we need? ”

Brando listened with a cold smile and said, “So why didn’t Miss Bai put away her field first?”

When Bai heard this sentence, her face changed greatly, and she jumped up like a frightened cat. Instead of immediately putting away her extreme power, she accelerated her speed and tried to pull Brando into her realm. . But before she could finish the masterpiece, her face had changed again, because she even saw with some fear that Brando suddenly took out a long cone from the void.

At that moment she finally understood why Brando had no fear.

Got a bad idea.

“No!” Bai screamed: “I’m Metisa’s sister, you can’t-ah!” The scream finally turned into a miserable mourning. Brando would not listen to her any explanation, no matter if she is Metisa ’s sister, in short, insert the sacrifice of the gods and break it, anyway, although this thing will greatly hurt a person ’s power system, or even completely destroy Her understanding of the rules, but it is still difficult to kill a person directly, of course, Williams’s arrogant unlucky exception.

Bai Jizhi Plain was fragmented in an instant, she shivered and knelt down like she was hit hard, and even rolled her eyes, she stared at Brando and pointed at him: “You … You have this thing … this dimension hole … I, I understand, Amman died in your hands … That’s it … “The poor Miss Black Knight hadn’t finished speaking yet, and suddenly made a muffled sound This was the second attack of the soul spikes lurking in her soul mark. She could not support her, which had been seriously injured, and her eyes fainted.

…

(Ps: This update started from the last day of last month to the 21st. It should have been 22 Главы . It hasn’t been broken for a day. No matter how much Cavern, I still insist on updating the code on that day. Sometimes I used to I started writing in the early morning one night, and it took me several hours to conceive. After all, I still hope that I can update to the end at least, and write at least one of my own works. This month, two-thirds have passed, and now it is also cheeky. Come ask for a monthly pass, I hope everyone can support my efforts, thank you very much ~) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 159 War Slate: Dragon Skin V

The gray law fragments were like the withered petals dissipating behind Brando. He glanced at the white coma on the ground, silently retracting the sword of the earth into the sheath. Another battle was also announced at the same time, and Andrieg and Medfis each held a black dagger pointing at the location of the burning soul fire in the empty chest of the Death Knight, one left and one right Standing next to it-although the former is much stronger than either of Andríguez and Modesfis, it is not an opponent of the two, after all, besides there is a Hipami who holds the power of mountains and rivers. Pull.

Brando turned around and walked towards the Death Knight—he knew that Bai would soon wake up, the undead itself would not be truly unconscious, and Bai’s current state was just a state of false death that the fire of soul was too weak to fall into That’s not the way it will last for a long time. It will either recover quickly or die out. He has dealt with the black knight of Madara more than once, and he knows the difficulty of the other side. The bunch of things she said before obviously want to attract his attention. He will count as well. Believe it. But at least for the moment, it is certain that Bai should be a silver elf and is familiar with Matissa.

Although Meditha mentioned that this woman has used mind reading for her, mind reading can only read the surface thinking. It is impossible to steal these deep memory, which is the realm of oracles.

But as to whether she is the princess of the Silver Elf Empire, it remains to be verified.

After all, this woman is very good at deceiving and shaking people, letting you get into anger or confusion before you start. She especially likes to use spells such as mind reading. Her nickname other than the black knight-‘just justice judge’ also This is very clear. A fair judge is unfair and says otherwise, but she claims to be a judge, tortures people’s inner sin, shakes people’s unsteady convictions, and is good at taking advantage of the fragility of human nature.

He must get something useful out of that Death Knight as soon as possible. Otherwise, in front of this woman, he wouldn’t want to get a little bit of news, unless he was going to separate torture, but there is no such condition and no time here.

Lorrison’s undead still stood in the hall. Motionless, like a stone statue.

Brando came to the Knight of the Dead Moon, and soon found that the opponent was still an old acquaintance—Crot, the decaying knight, one of the three knights, and its first and second black roses with its skeleton knight. He had invaded Eruin during the war, and died under Freya’s sword at the end of the Second Black Rose War. In the middle of the Second Black Rose War, he also had a mission about this guy, but at that time there were army protections around it, so it can only be said that he met from a distance. Crott was a dark nobleman in the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon, with a mercenary background. It’s different from Kabex’s appearance. It is a more combative undead lord, but it is not the loyalty of the undead lord holding a mercury rod.

He thought for a while and then let go. Which of the undead lords he and Madara were unfamiliar with?

Think of this. He glanced back at the bone racks lying on the floor, and he all knew them:

Grey Staff Terassa, commander of Leif and Grey Fortress, most of them are corpses, good at blood rain, and his political position is to ride the wall.

Skeleton Karen. The lord of the dry woodland has a pale army of hunters under his command. His specialty is the Undead Cavalry tactics, and Trolli’s famous wall troopers.

Bakken.

It’s all on the wall.

Although the decaying knight, Crote, had died once, he still feared death. Or in the words of the undead, afraid of ‘true eternity’, in other words, the tone is not very tight. As soon as Brando threatened, it revealed the truth. Tiamas-, this is the real name of the black knight and white. This name sounds like the name of an elf. In the previous life, some players guessed that she might be a wind elf or a wild elf, but I never thought of it. Silver elves, because there are so many bad ages—and they lied, they didn’t come here for the purpose of Lorisson’s undead—but they came for the slate of war.

However, it is not easy for the undead to enter the territory of human beings, let alone not to alarm the army across several lines of defense under this situation. According to Crott, they sailed from the port of Yongan to the sea and landed in Yinsha Bay. As soon as you get off the boat, humans arrange itineraries. They arrive in the carriage of the Clover in a horse-drawn carriage, and some people also take care of them along the way.

Brando immediately guessed that these people came from the Cruz Empire, and even from Crote’s description, they came from the White Legion, or even closer, from one of the high-level knights of the White Legion: White The Legion has three direct knights, the gray wing knights who ride the grey lion, the white dragon knights and silver pegasus knights who ride the dragons, and those who receive these undead should be the people of the white knights. Because Crotte once saw those badges under the human cloak, which is a white dragon head emblem, which is the typical emblem of the White Dragon Knights.

Although the possibility of marrying is not ruled out, this possibility is not great, after all, the Cruzians did not know that Crott would fall on his hands.

The White Legion is the most staunch supporter of Constance, and the Four Knights of Apocalypse are also the most loyal supporters of the Mercury Staff and the backbone of the reformists in the history. With the double intent of Stans and the dark monarch, Brando immediately felt a strong conspiracy in it.

He looked at Bai Yan who was listening quietly beside him, the same look appeared in Xue’s eyes.

It is not surprising that the monarch holding a mercury staff knew the existence of the war slate in advance. It was originally an emperor born in the millennium of the world. The mercury staff in his hand possessed the supreme ability to predict the future. Some future clips, it may have seen the day when the slate of war came to life. As for the silver queen, as the dark dragon of this era that has inherited most of Odin’s inheritance, the Dark Prophecy originally mentioned that the dark dragon possesses almost omnipotent and all-powerful ability. Through some ancient knowledge and inheritance, it is known about The message of the war slate does not seem strange either.

Strangely enough, the two men now came together. Throughout history, the opportunity for countries and nations, forces and forces to turn their enemies into friends is nothing more than common interests or enemies. To the enemies of Her Majesty, apart from what she identified as the twilight army and the monsters, Only you can be regarded as the enemy of the other party. But Brando doesn’t think he deserves to be joined by two empires.

Then all that’s left is interest.

The benefits of Madara are foreseeable. Being able to grab slate from the empire is of no harm to them, but what benefit does the Silver Queen gain from it? Leading the wolf into the room? Just in exchange for Madara’s support? It doesn’t seem to be necessary, let alone say that Madara himself is still unjust, and the four temples are except for a few people in the temple of Yan. There didn’t seem to be any objection to Constance’s actions, and she didn’t need to find herself to be involved with these bones.

Brando is convinced that if an event looks more ridiculous and illogical on the surface, and it exists in fact, then the unknown truth must be hidden behind the incident.

He suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.

In history, the empire once allowed or even encouraged Madara to attack Saint Osor and Eruin. Will such a thing repeat itself today? Although it was an event that occurred at the end of the first epoch, in this world even the great magic wave has advanced so much, and Queen Constance did not play cards according to common sense at all. It would not be possible for this event to occur or occur in advance without reason.

“What are you looking for this thing for?” Brando asked suddenly, pointing at the war slabs with the tip of the gravel pile suspended.

as expected. The undead knight showed a dazed look, and nothing could be seen in the beating fire of his soul in his eyes, which Crott apparently knew nothing about. This is not beyond Brando’s expectations. The slate of war began to come to this world only half a month ago, and the rule fragments only appeared a day ago. These undead didn’t know what it was, except that the existence of the mercury stick in the hand might have described the shape of the thing to them, let them take it, and they would take it.

The world knows the power of the mercury rod, so even such a request will not cause anyone to doubt, the undead have long been used to their monarchy.

“Do you think of the war in 422?” Bai Hua suddenly whispered.

Brando nodded, the hero saw the same thing. The 422-year war was an event that occurred before the Battle of Westphalia. In that year, the empire signed a secret agreement with the envoy of Madara. This agreement was essentially an agreement that led to misfortunes. The empire was not in the agreement. The Dar region increased its troop strength and even withdrew troops—in fact, it allowed Madara to attack Eruin and Saint-Osor, and Madara entered its heyday shortly thereafter. It was also a prelude to the death of Eru, and even the wind elves of Saint Osor were greatly injured in the war, so there was the subsequent battle in Alqash.

Unexpectedly, history is so similar. Although the emperor of the empire is no longer a taciturn Linareat, Constance also made a surprising and unanimous decision. Brando couldn’t helpthinking at this moment that it was really a mother and child.

But Brando still didn’t understand why Constance would let the undead go deep into the Metz area to grab the slate. What was the significance of her doing so? The territory of the empire is so vast. There are regular fragments and slabs of war on this land. Why is it Fatam Harbor? Is it the existence of the mercury rod that is required, or is Her Majesty’s own idea? Could that woman foresee he could come to this place? This may sound too creepy.

A weak voice interrupted his thoughts: “Remember I once said a word to you, human lord.”

Brando looked back suddenly and found that Bai had woke up earlier than he thought. The metal mask on the black knight’s face was already shattered in the shock, revealing her beautiful half face. The silver hair proved her pure silver elf pedigree, but those eyes could no longer be seen like Meditis The beautiful silver gemstone eyes were replaced by a pair of eyes with golden flames.

But her eyes had lost the vivid expression she had previously used to coax him, and she returned to an indifferent look, her voice no longer fluctuated, filled with hollow metal echoes, and she could not even hear that she was a woman. sound.

In fact, this is what Baido is familiar with. She appeared in Madara about 150 years ago (the first sighting in the literature may be earlier, but it is unknown), no one No one knows where she came from, and no one knows why she appeared in Madara, but only when she appeared in Madara. Already a powerful undead lord.

When the player became familiar with the undead lord, she had already received the blood of the evil dragon Aorxin, and was sealed by the mercury rod as one of the four knights of the apocalypse. In the history of Bai, every appearance is always in a thick robe like now. Although the style and pattern of the robe may change, in most cases there are patterns such as crosses and scales painted on it-except when she wants to hide her identity. In either case, she wore her iconic building, a half-smiling, half-smiling metal mask.

Players-even those of Madara-have never seen the true face of this knight, nor can she distinguish between her gender, and although this is no different for the undead-the player is still happy to guess This, of course, judging from the name, the player is still more inclined to the latter guess.

And it turns out to be the same—

Brando listened to the black knight and asked, “It’s not the first time I’ve dealt with you. You’ve said more than one sentence to me. I wonder which word you mean?”

“Ancestors—”

“You are the ancestors, humans, you and I understand this deeply.”

“What is the ancestor?” Brando frowned. This was indeed the second time the woman mentioned the word, and it also referred to him. But he was very puzzled. Brando’s history is clear. Neither he nor his grandfather was an ancestor. Although the sword saint Darus is well-known, the ancestors of this family going back up are just ordinary Eruins.

“You know us beyond the limits of human knowledge, just like you know my real name, my origin, even if I didn’t tell you this when we first met. But I know you already know everything. Two A few months ago, I was secretly sealed in the Temple of the Dead Moon. This secret has never walked out of Madara. wire—”

“Mother Thurace? Your strength is not from the bone dragon …” Brando frowned. Suddenly realizing it was bad, he saw the woman staring at him with a sneer, and said with a lip:

‘The Lord of Darkness will return. It has insight into the heart and clarifies all things—’

“Put away your tricks.” Bai Yan interrupted her coldly: “I will kill you at any time, if you dare to do it again.”

Brando patted Sister Xue’s hand, preventing the other party from continuing to speak, and he asked with such a look: “So you said it was told by Metisha that this was also to lie to me?”

Bai didn’t answer this time.

But Brando didn’t care, and continued to ask: “Do you still think that I am a dragon of darkness? But time has changed, and others don’t necessarily think so now, there is someone in the Empire who deserves this title more than me, doesn’t it?”

“Darkness will be born out of inhumanity, and honorable people will disappear from the flame.”

This sentence is the original word in the Black Prophecy.

Bai Yan shook his head: “A person who is still at the age of fifteen is still a human. Can it be a human being without human beings? Constance, the Silver Queen, is obviously more satisfied. She is on the final battlefield. What secrets she saw, inherited the power and will of the Dark Dragon, and with the blessing of these forces, she has already become an inhuman being. “

“Not growing,” Bai replied: “The wisdom of mortals is always limited to this. I never said that you are the dragon of darkness. It is just a misunderstanding that Medisat’s little girl thought.”

Brando had lost interest and continued to listen to her mischief. He asked, “What exactly is your relationship with Metisha?”

“I have nothing to do with that bastard,” replied coldly this time.

Upon hearing this sentence, Brando froze slightly, and then looked at the woman with a dark face. Hearing this sentence, he confirmed the identity of the woman, and she was indeed Metisha’s sister—as As Medicia described in that dream. He looked back, no longer glancing at the woman, he had enough information, he looked at Crott: “Crot, as far as I know you are not that most cronier, why did it Delegate you to this task. “

This is just a euphemism. In fact, it is not just that it is not so close. The so-called wall-climbing faction is plain because it was forced by the power of the mercury rod to succumb to the dark nobleman under the Most High. These old nobles are in this emerging empire. China is the most overwhelming group of people, and it is absolutely impossible for them to turn to the mission of such an important degree as Cruz Empire.

As a matter of fact, Crotte didn’t know this, but he glanced in horror and was unwilling to answer.

From this simple glance, Brando and Bai Yan have already got what they want.

“If I’m right, she asked the one who allowed you to join?” Brando asked.

The fire of Crott’s beating soul was clearly filled with astonishment.

Brando thought it was true. Several of the followers brought by this woman were all wall-climbers, but she was the most loyal knight in the existence of the mercury rod. There must be no fuss in it. Too coincidental. Generally speaking, people are grouped by groups, if they are replaced by him to perform this task, then he will definitely choose a few helpers who are like-minded and trustworthy; or that these people are the ones who have chosen and Bai did not speak There is room, but this is obviously not possible. Why does that one offend one of the most reliable men for the sake of several riders? Is this obviously not in line with common sense?

When he asked, he found an unusual place inside.

Why did Bai want to choose a few squadrons who have no loyalty to the mercury staff as teammates? Others may think that she is trying to cultivate her close friends and circles and buy people ’s hearts, but Brando is very familiar with this woman. In her life, except for the skeletons with no wisdom at all, she is just a person, she has no Any party feather.

Although the world has changed, Brando has never seen a historical figure whose temperament has changed greatly because of the changes in the future.

He believes that Bai is no exception.

He wanted to ask more, but the black knight lady had interrupted him angrily: “Don’t ask again, what do you want to know, human lord, we make a deal.”

Sure enough, Brando couldn’t help but take a deep look at the dead soul of Rorison standing beside him. This tall skeleton knight is still motionless, like a stone statue.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 160 Slate of War: Dragon Skin VI

The obscure clock tower is located at the height of Fattan City. The buildings of the twelfth empire period are full of the serious religious style unique to that era. Looking out from the narrow hole window on the side of the clock tower, you can see the waterfront around Fawkes. The scenery, the emerald blue sea level line is flush with the sky, the long cape and the lighthouse penetrate into the sea. Utta chose the temporary office location here because it overlooks the city and its surroundings, but Meditha always feels that she prefers the narrow space here to give her a sense of security. It is said that she was in the fir collar The room was such a small room that looked like a fortress from the outside.

There are a lot of inconveniences in working in such a place, but Metisha has always agreed with her obedient temperament, and O’Neill, daughter of the Duke of Viero, has a slight word, but she has not insisted on objecting. At this moment, the sun is born, and the thin light spills into the room. With the extension of the table corner, the long shadow will dazzle the decorative crystal on the table. Metissa frowns a little. She stretches out her hand to move it aside. Drop a scorched yellow shadow on a stack of sheepskin on the table.

This is a stationery full of cipher text. This ancient language was passed down from generation to generation by the silver elves, and is currently used by Professor Metissia only in the White Lion Guard. Waiting for the elf princess to interpret the stationery, for a moment, Metisha sighed and lowered the stationery. The sunlight made a silhouette for her. On her side, Longyan’s wooden window frame was used as a picture frame of the port view, and it was filled in. Inside, but Fattan has long been banned from the port, and the bay wave is like a mirror. “What’s wrong, Miss Medina?” Half a while. Oni asked. She thought that in the beginning, Meditha would always talk, but this time the elf princess fell into a disturbing silence.

Matissa put down the stationery. Shook his head. “Without news, the White Army is still keeping its guard. I let the scout approach in the direction of the Livia Valley and the Golden Needle Forest, and the other side was still silent. This silence disturbed me.”

“Where’s the mountain people?” In the corner of the house, Delphin was sitting in a wheelchair, where she was completely dark. There was only one calm eye that glowed in the darkness. Ms. Yinlong stood behind her, after Miss Riel rescued the little human girl. The more she admired her mind, often serving her in the name of observing patients, Delphinx was a life-saving grace to remember the former, and did not speak against it.

“This is exactly what I worry about.” Metissa folded the paper gently. Handed over to the two behind him, then passed on to Miss Riel by Oni and Marjorie before finally falling into Delphin’s hand. The prime minister Qianjin pinched the sheepskin with his thumb and index finger without saying a word. The scar on her face was carved with a knife, bright and dark, and the word on the paper emerged with gold-lined text: Mountain people, no change— —

“The White Legion, the mountain people of Valachi. This is the force that Constance can use in the Mez area. Now they are not moving. What an oddity?” The duke was full of anxieties. As she complained.

“Does Her Majesty still intend to target Ludwig first?” Marjorie asked tentatively.

“It’s impossible,” Delphine interrupted him decisively. Her eyes fell on the fluttering sheepskin again, hesitating in silence, and said, “Perhaps waiting for the opportunity.”

“What time are you waiting for?” Oni asked back.

“It’s possible,” Matissa rubbed her forehead and thought about it. Explained: “I also think that Miss Delphin’s guess is correct. The eldest son of the emperor is in Port Fatham. If he does not die in one day, he will become the pillar of faith of the northern nobles in the temple. Duke Weina has repeatedly sent us letters to Leap Horse City in Favor Forest. It is also for this reason that Constance will not see this. Lord Lord is unwilling to move, but also wants to set off the battlefield in Fatan. —— “…

“But Fattan is not a good battlefield. Although the east is a narrow mountain road, the northwest has flat and open terrain. The hills are also conducive to hiding troops and easy to attack.” Marjorie was quite opposed to this plan. This is not the first time he has questioned. Lady of the Miraculous Poison Concubine

Delphine was rather dismissive. “Master Lord has arranged the plan, what we have to do is how to implement this plan to the best, not to discuss whether the plan is feasible.” She sneered: “I have limited time, and I am here to hear about Miss Metisha. Constructive thoughts, as for others, please be silent. “

Marjorie’s face was rather ugly, but he didn’t want to argue with a woman. He looked coldly at the ugly monster and stopped talking. Delphin’s words irritated Onni, and the prince’s daughter-in-law laughed: “This Lord Lord is really yelling.”

Seeing that the prime minister’s instinctual nature was revealed, Metissa was helpless. “Well, don’t make a noise,” she softly interrupted the words below Delphin, knowing that letting the woman continue her poisonous tongue, I’m afraid the scene would be out of control, just like the previous times, “Back to the topic, you still Any other ideas? “

When Delphine saw Matissa opened her mouth, she no longer responded, but she no longer spoke easily. The silver dragon lady Miss Ruier behind her suddenly said: “Are they waiting for the Evergreen walkway? The army? “

The army and lion of the Georgian.

With the exception of Delphin, a few people’s eyes lightened slightly, but a ray of light quickly fell into Metissa’s eyes. She shook her head: “The Duke’s army is also converging, and now for Constance every second counts-if she doesn’t want to drag this civil war for several years. Lord Lord thinks so too, he knows that woman It is impossible to wait for several years, and she will certainly seize this opportunity. How can it be possible to wait for the troops and the lions of the Jordanian army to arrive on the battlefield? “

“She must have another plan,” Delphine replied with certainty. “Therefore, we can be fearless. We need to find a way to show that woman’s tail.”

“What better way do you have?” Oni said violently.

The Prime Minister’s daughter exudes dim light, as if a female leopard is showing her teeth. “It’s very simple, Constance’s commander is not moving, indicating that the best time for them has not yet come. We don’t give them the opportunity to let this time never come-we take the initiative to attack Ovehin. Livia Valley and Golden Needle Forest. “

“You’re crazy!” The Duke was startled.

Marjorie was startled, but the professional non-commissioned officer quickly reacted, showing a thoughtful look.

Medisa froze slightly, and curved slightly to tap the smooth jade tip. “This plan seems to have some feasibility,” she pondered. “Just a little more detail in the details …”

It seemed that O’Neal was serious about seeing the three men, and she was not good at military service. Could not help hesitating: “Need to inform the Count?”

“Of course.” At this moment, the elf princess was the head of the Guards Corps who was in the Qianjun army. Immediately decided: “You still need to inform Yuta. Without her warrant, you can’t move the White Lion Guard.” She seemed to have found a few individuals, and could not help asking: “Right. Ms. Yuta?”

“… She seems to be patrolling herself, for fear of misinformation.”

Meditis smiled and shook her head. “This lady …”

… Wu Lin is vast

The Golden Needle Valley is like a sea of ​​shade and gray, and a tall silver tree like a soldier in a gray suit. The snow-white trunk stands upright, and the branches twist and rise. After midsummer, the mid-autumn forest is as thick as a thick layer of gray leaves. Several knights rushed to the side of an ancient tree. All are fully equipped, heavily armed, and a white lion with shining fur on his shoulders. The headed horsewoman lifted her mask, her crimson long hair rushed down from under the metal face armor, revealing a coveted and delicate face, she swept across the trunk like an emerald eye, raised her spear and pointed at one of them The office asked, “What is this?” …

The sharp marks on her trunk crisscrossed where she pointed. It’s weird and winding, as if it’s wriggling. Unpleasant.

“This is the secret written by the mountain people, sir,” one of the knights glanced up at the tree, and replied with a sigh of sigh, “The Varacians have used this set of secrets for thousands of years to convey information, only they Know what this means. “

Yuta looked around, and the silence in the forest was like a ghost, and the cold wind swept over the treetops, and then whispered through the forest. She was not afraid, and raised a spear to make a circle around her body. Site? “

“Here, there is the north of the Golden Needle Forest, including the Livia Valley.” The knight replied respectfully: “The mountain people have been hiding here for thousands of years. It is because they are north that the White Army dared to be so There are fearless troops stationed in a dead place surrounded by valleys on the three sides of Ovekin, but with this forest, Ovekin is the most important strategic location in southern Khomehin. “

“Then where are they now?”

The knight got stuck. “This …” He hesitated: “Someone saw them go to the north, and local hunters said that as early as a week ago, the mountain people here began to migrate, and the forest was empty now.”

Yuta looked back, and her emerald green eyes flashed with dissatisfaction with this answer. “Why are they going to the north?” She asked in return: “The mountains of Valachi are the homeland of the people of the mountains. Why did they leave this land after getting it? Mel, you are also a mountain Min, will you leave your homeland? I know the mountain people very well, because the blood of mountain people is also flowing in my body, and they will never leave their hometown easily. “

She frowned a little uneasily: “There must be a conspiracy hidden inside. The point is, where did they go?”

The Knight murmured, “… They went to the pilgrimage, and Ratchie appeared in Vond again.”

‘Latche’ is the saint of the mountain people. Legends have been passed down from generation to generation about the mountain people. It is rumored that he took the mountain people out of the predicament of the evil **** Tadicean in Voraca today. The wind roars his name to this day, and occasionally the woods whispers about this past legend. Valachi, in the language of the mountain people, means the homeland of the saints, so it is regarded as a sacred land by the mountain people.

Yuta took a small sip. “The woman who pretends to be a ghost,” she said, just of Constance, with a scornful expression in her words. “When did the Dark Dragon become the sage of the mountain people, although the Miner once ruled the mountain people for a period of time, then they were no better than they are now.”

The knight shook his head: “I don’t know much about it, sir.” He looked forward, and the shadows of trees were overlapping, disturbing. He hesitated, “Do you want to move on?”

The horsewoman raised a finger and lost her **** snow and suddenly hit her face. “Shh—” Yuta replied with some solemnity: “Did you hear anything?”

The forest was whispering, footsteps rustling like insects spreading on the ground. Astonishing Female Eunuch: The Emperor Is a Meal

…

Bai’s sentence finally worked wonders.

There is a moment of silence in the underground hall, a beam of light dripping from the dome, the bright mid-spots are flying, the dust is floating up and down, and the light and dark are intertwined. The dead soul of Luo Ruisen is like a stone statue, only the soul’s fire in the rib cavity is burning. . A stone rolled down from the broken post, echoing in silence, and grunted to the edge of Baimao’s feet, the horsewoman bent down and picked it up.

Brando then turned around, he looked down at Bai, his brown eyes narrowed. “Before talking about the conditions, take things out.”

White complexion changed. “what?”

“You know.”

White turned his face several degrees, and finally nodded hesitantly. “Take it!” She took out a gem with a fleck of light and an agate in her arms, and threw it to Brando. Brando reached out and took it firmly in his hands. It was cold, but there was a kind of Feeling warm. There is no doubt that this gem is the most precious thing of the last life-the rule fragment.

“Count on your acquaintance,” Brando replied, “now you can say.”

“What do you want to hear?”

“All.”

“But the key is Her Majesty’s deal with that—”

Bai’s complexion gradually gloomed. “If I tell you all, what other cards do I have? Humans, this is not the way to talk about trading.”

Brando chuckled, if he wasn’t familiar with the woman, he might have been taken aback. He shook his head and didn’t mind saying, “If you really think so, Ms. Tiamas,” he finished his voice and said, “Mr. Crott—”

“Enough—” Bai was almost roaring. The deceased had no longer had the power to breathe, but her chest swelled sharply, as if recalling the instinct of her life: “The key to that transaction is in your hands.”

Brando glanced at the fragment of the rule in his hand. “In my hands? Of course I know what benefits Constance can get from my hands?” He was surprised: “I don’t think the Silver Queen is a philanthropist who only wants to give and not to give anything back. “

“You’re asking the wrong question,” Bai sneered, “you should ask Madara what benefit it can get.”

Brando spread his hand, and the agate-shaped diamond sparkled in the center of his palm, shining softly, and his cheeks paled. But then he retracted his hand and frowned, realizing that the problem might not be that simple. “What does this sentence mean?” He asked, “you don’t want to sell any more, you should know that my patience is limited.”

“There are several places in Baishan where the sun never rises, where a new order has emerged, and the undead can be strengthened the most in that land.”

“Death of the Moon.” A voice hummed in Brando’s head, and he suddenly thought of a possibility.

…

(Ps: So the idea behind the plot is a bit late, so don’t worry.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 161 Slate of War: Dragon Skin VII

A hint of haze floated over Brando’s brow. “How many troops have Madara brought in this time?” He asked suddenly.

“Six, as you can see,” Bai Liu showed a very disdainful expression, but had to answer: “All here, humans.”

“Six?”

Bai Leng hummed, his eyes fell on Crott. “Did I lie, you’ll know when you ask.”

Brando glanced suspiciously at the woman. He actually knew that she didn’t lie, and she didn’t need to lie about this kind of thing. He actually thought of the possibility of it, but he was curious about why the woman pretended to be angry. Look like. She has been creating such an illusion from the beginning, but the real Tiamas is definitely not the case. The Black Knight is never angry and rarely angered. Ask a person who despise emotional thinking how to let anger dominate his thinking .

Bai must not know how familiar this person is with him. If she knows that Brando and Bai Ye use her performance as a clown at this moment, he might be really angry.

Brando’s heart grew upset again. Some memories of the land of the dead moon still linger in the dark mountains of Alkash region, the undead in the mountains and the mountains, fighting all day, and the dead. It’s not only Madara that has undead, sleeping in the mountains to the east of Mehotophen, I don’t know how many undead souls, not only the jihad of decades ago, but also the previous wars and the war of more than a thousand years ago Numerous Cruzs, Fazans, elves, and warriors of other races are buried here.

Some undead wizards who have lived here since ancient times have operated their secret lairs deep in the mountains. Even these people will respond to the call of the mercury rod. Let Madara transform this place into the land of the dying moon, and the one with the mercury rod can pull out an army. Raging here.

But from Mehotolphin to the Wilderness of the Four Realms, this is a full third of the empire. Unless the woman is really crazy, she dares to make such a disgusting move. But maybe Constance was really in a hysterical madness, and all speculation now seemed to point to this possibility, even though Brando was unwilling to believe it. But also had to bury a seed of doubt.

He stared grimly at Bai.

He didn’t expect the woman to speak, but he did not expect a white smile. “They reached an agreement and no one knew what the content was,” she said, looking at Brando’s eyes. “However, except for me, Holifin, Alvette, and Gritta have all traveled to Alkash, Even if the secret is in Madara, few people know it. “

The decaying knight, Crott, writhed uneasily on the ground. The jaw was rattling, and I didn’t know if it was disturbed because I heard the news for the first time, or because I was afraid to reveal the person’s secret. Brando ignored it at all, and he didn’t bother to pay attention to foreign objects, and his mind was almost completely attracted by this sentence. Hollifin, Yalvert, and Gritta have all gone to Hollifin in Alkash, Lord of the Griffins of the Undead. Madara’s most powerful traditional dark aristocracy is also one of the strongest lords of Madara in this era. His strength is still above the blood of the evil dragon, but although this man is an old aristocracy, he is loyal to the mercury rod, which is his true confidant.

Alvette, when he heard the name, Brando even asked back, asking the White Banshee King had surrendered to that person? It was earlier than he expected. But in any case this does not prevent the dazzling name. The banshee king Alvette, the strongest of the several forces that resisted the mercury rod, only returned to the Mercury rod before the Madara Empire began. Towards true unity.

Finally, Greta. The sword of death, the sword of the empire, the greatest swordsman of the next era, some people call it the era of the earth sword saint Darus before 375, and the death after 375 In the age of Sword Master Gritta, half a century before and after, there was a Grey Sword Master Mephisto. Before and after, the two Sword Masters really made the entire continent bow down. By.

At present, Grieta should be only an apprentice to Motherwell, who is the father of the famous one-eyed dragon Targus, and a well-known undead swordsman, the dark swordsman. It is said that his strength and Mephisto On par, but before Mephisto entered the extreme realm, Brando estimates that this person’s strength will not exceed Veronica at most. However, the so-called masters are good apprentices, not to mention that Motherwell also encountered Greta, a millennial genius. Greta was born in the buried forest along the coast of the Sea of ​​the Dead Moon. According to the player’s inspection, he should have lived nearby He was only 16 years old when he died, and was later evoked as a sub-blood. The dead spirits that were originally awakened by undead wizards or higher vampires like this are in the tens of millions every day in Madara. In theory, Grieta should have been one of those tens of thousands of subordinate undead cannon fodder, and died in an unremarkable war that is common in the sea of ​​the dead moon.

But history is such a coincidence that the person who evoked him was Motherwell, not only a sword sage, but also the patriarch of the Mannheim family. Gritta soon caused Motherwell with his unique soul fire. He became the apprentice of the latter, and then he embarked on the road of starry genius, becoming the most dazzling star in the history of Madara.

The sword of the empire, Greta, died with Esis in the final battle of Eternal Night. One sword blinded the right eye of the wolf. Some people said that if it did not die, Madara ’s expansion might not stop at four. The realm of the realm, Brando also took it seriously.

Such a person may not be as good as this season, but it is the true close friend and henchman. He, Holifin, and Alvette, these three people going to Alkash are enough to explain a lot of problems. Brando thought a lot of things in his mind at that moment, but he really couldn’t understand why Constance made such a choice. He could imagine what would happen next, which would absolutely subvert everyone’s perception of the world. know.

Just imagine that a third of the empire suddenly fell into the hands of Madara, there will suddenly be a vacuum between Cruz, Saint Osor and Faenza, this land of the dead moon will completely change the continent The pattern is tantamount to saying that the lunatic queen put the Death Moon Empire into the historical process in advance. This is definitely a much more crazy approach than the empire in history.

“Brando,” Bai Yan suddenly reminded him, “Although Constance is crazy. But she is definitely not a lunatic. She must have done this for a deeper reason.”

Brando’s eyes lightened slightly. This was a conversation between the two empires, not a game between children, such a large-scale transfer. It can never be done overnight. But what exactly made the existence of the mercury stick and the silver queen so believe in each other, a plan of this scale must have a considerable degree of mutual trust between Madara and the Cruzs.

But how do these two trust each other?

“Dark dragon.” Bai seemed to see the doubt in his heart, and replied with a voice like a devil.

“It’s impossible!” Brando growled.

Although the world knows that Madara’s undead once loyal to the Dark Dragon, but thousands of years later, they have become self-contained. Can Constance use the title of a Dark Dragon to persuade that hand The presence of the mercury staff bowed down? This is a bit too ridiculous. The one-year-old king in the kingdom of darkness. How could his ambition be willing to surrender to others? Not to mention that at this moment he was full of wings, and after Yarwit had surrendered, the empire embarked on the fast track. A hundred years after that, it was the time of Madara.

Will that person confide in Constance on the basis of only one rumor? This is just kidding! Not to mention that Constance only has a part of the Dark Dragon’s lineage, even if she did get the full lineup, she is not Odin. Brando even thought the woman was insulting his IQ. Pleasure him, but Bai rarely looks very seriously. She looked scornfully at the human in front of her, as if she knew that the other person would have such an expression.

She replied coldly: “But this is the truth. I even know that Constance and that person have met in private. They met on the last battlefield. Few people know the details of that meeting. But at least I’m sure. They have reached an agreement. I even know that after this plan is completed, Madara will definitely merge into the Cruz Empire. Of course, Cruz will not be called Cruz at that time. “

“The new nation is called Maldos.”

“The new country is called Maldos”

A voice resounded on the ground, and the Azure Knight promised the people on the ground with the stun gun. For the next 10,000 years, this country thrived on the ruins of the past. It was the Miner Empire, a country that had destroyed a whole thousand years.

Brando felt that the world was crazy, or that he was crazy, and he felt that someone gently supported his back, which was the gentleness of her sister. He turned around and saw Bai Yan standing firmly next to himself, understanding the other party’s thoughts for a moment, his heart moved a little. After listening to Bai ’s words, although he still ca n’t tell the truth, there is still a cloud covering his heart. The future of this world is completely beyond his control. The tide of the world is coming. Before the storm, no one dared to say that he could know where his destiny should go next, even him.

He originally thought that he could finally grasp the fate of Eruin, but in the current situation, Eruin is like a lone boat in the tsunami, which may capsize at any time. In the face of these behemoths, the Eruin people still cannot control Your own destiny.

For a moment, Brando suddenly felt tired.

But Xuejie, the white sister, stood beside him, and suddenly made him feel that he was back in the past.

The future of the kingdom is gloomy. The fate of the entire kingdom and the people, the beliefs and trusts of thousands of Eruin players, are all floating on the surface of this stormy rage. Although everyone knew they might fail, or even failed, they stayed, at least I have done it, and won’t regret it. They had failed, leaving him a deep memory that would affect his life, but this time they may not fail, not to mention the same person standing beside him, how could he not have the courage to fight again.

Whatever it is, as long as it is in front of the road, he will make it pay. Maldos was destroyed by the four sages a thousand years ago, and the result will not change after a thousand years.

“I see, sister.” Brando whispered.

Bai Ye nodded comfortingly.

But Brando knew that now was not the time to comfort each other. At the moment, the most important thing was to solve the immediate problem. He looked at Bai and asked coldly, “Which step has this plan taken?”

He paused, and a complex gleam flashed in his eyes, as if he understood something: “Is the White Army standing still in Oweshin, is it waiting for you?”

“You believe it now?” Bai asked.

Brando looked at the woman with disgust. “Let me say what you say is true, Miss Tiamas,” but he replied patiently: “Actually I know your tricks and things you want to do, but now you should know that you should On that side, I hope you will show genuine sincerity to cooperate with me. “

“I’m standing with you?” Bai sneered. “Human, have you made a mistake? Although I came out with these wastes,” she looked at Crott, not concealing her contempt for the wastes. “But this only shows that I have my own careful thinking. That person, the banshee king Alvette, the griffin king Hollifin, who does not have his own plan, this is nothing.”

“Don’t make corners,” Brando interrupted her coldly. “I always doubted your attitude before, but your words have been revealed later. You sent them out of the wall, not because you have your own The intention, or indeed, is because you have your own intentions, because you know that they dare not question your decisions. Compared to them, you are closer to that person than they are. In front of them, you have supreme authority. “

White’s complexion changed slightly, but she didn’t say anything, but quietly waited for Brando to continue.

“Actually you haven’t lied before, Tiamas,” Brando replied. “Your real purpose is the undead of Rosenson, right?”

“I don’t understand what you mean, human.” Bai Yi smiled.

Brando groaned for a moment, then looked up. “I didn’t want to say anything, but in order to avoid mutual deception in our future cooperation, I think it’s better to be open and honest.” He said, “White, there is an organization in the world called the Twelve Heads of Huidra What is your head, please? “

He asked word by word: “Pastor Tiamas, can you answer me?”

The smile froze on Ms. Dead’s face.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 162 War Slate: Dragon Skin VIII

The golden flame in the white eyes split into layers of flame patterns, as if flowing. She squeezed a few words out of her throat: “What are you talking about?”

“Because of this.” Brando raised his hand, and a crystal crossed a graceful arc, hitting the ground with a crisp sound, and then rolling to Bai’s feet. Bai hesitated for a moment before leaning over and picking it up. It was a glimmering inky crystal, exuding a cold scent in her palm. The color of its center was removed, exposing an ugly Blank comes.

Bai carefully observed for a moment, and finally realized that this crystal was one of the culprits who had previously calculated herself, and her brows frowned deeply. “Is this the soul crystal?”

“This is the crystal of the soul,” Brando replied. “It once contained a spell called soul spike, which is a black magic.”

“What does this have to do with me?”

Brando looked up and looked at the empty round hall. The towering vaults are engraved with thorns, light and shadow, and gargoyles are standing gloomily on the stone pillars. It is said that the top of each stone pillar is engraved with a prayer such as ‘atshsvon’ (prayer of the kings), praising the Lord, the sun that shines supreme. God Perkin’s building can show the time that it should have settled in that era. This hall is permeated with hundreds of years of history. “It really shouldn’t matter,” he said. “But how could a believer in the sun **** cast black magic and hide such evil in its sanctuary?”

A look of thought appeared in her white eyes, and she saw the white puppet behind Brando coming out again. Bai Ye smiled politely at her, and took Brando’s words in a gentle tone: “Sir Lawson was a true devotee during his lifetime. He was an upright and noble knight, but he also had his own story. Many people Maybe I don’t believe that this upright knight has never broken contact with the word cult in his life, but this is a fact. He was also exiled because of this stain, and he could not return to his homeland and family in his whole life. Of course, this is being deep The secrets that have been buried outsiders think that the jazz left because he was tired of fighting for power. The family he came from naturally tried his best to cover up the truth of the family’s shame. Therefore, the true history is forgotten day after day. It’s like this hall, where everything in the past is sealed in the dust. But history is silent, time tells everything, the secret that is buried deeper, and sometimes the day is reappeared inadvertently. “

“A long time later, a ranger named Green found a diary in the ruins of a castle in Granu. He opened this diary with a scarlet sheepskin cover, and wrote the first page of the diary in Juan Xiu’s text Given the name of the owner of this diary, her true identity is exactly the wife of Roryson’s life, she is a shepherd. “

She said that she stopped here and did not intend to continue. Brando went on to say: “I was thinking about such a problem, no matter how the tide of magic roared and set off waves, but how could Perkin tolerate so many undead in his sanctuary? But when I saw this round hall, I understood. This hall is not Perkin’s Prayer Hall, but the Holy Cellar. Perkin’s believers used to seal the evil monsters in the underground altar. . So the reason why the dead are here is so simple, because they have been here for a long time. “

“Even so, nothing can be said.”

“It’s true, but the problem is that you show your tail yourself. Don’t forget that you previously performed Arousal Witchcraft on Lawson.”

“It’s not surprising,” Bai said coldly. “I’m Madara’s Dark Lord. It’s normal to search for powerful undead as a subordinate.”

“Then you can command the necromancer, why open up wisdom for Lawson.”

“That’s because higher-level undead with wisdom are more powerful.”

Brando shook his head. “Theoretically this is the case, but the dead soul of Rorison still retains the heart of the saint. It is the true soul of the saint. Even if it wakes up, it cannot be attacked by the powerful magic of enlightenment. But it also chooses to destroy itself. What you can get is not a powerful follower, but a pile of dead bones. The scrolls of enlightenment are very valuable, and the Madara Empire is not yet strong enough to splurge at will. The reason you dare to do this is because You need Roryson to regain the memories of his lifetime. Only as the designer and builder of this holy cellar, it is qualified to provide you with what you want, that is, to unlock the holy cellar seal. “

“I almost admire you for your wonderful hypothesis. Humans, I didn’t expect you to know the saint undead. Your understanding of the world of the dead is indeed deeper than I thought. I am curious. You are only about twenty years old. Age, what prompted you to understand the secrets of the dead? To say that you are a wizard who specializes in undead witchcraft and black magic, I believe, but you are just a swordsman, or the youngest swordsman in this millennium “Bai Dandan said:” Unfortunately, the assumption is ultimately a hypothesis. It may have many coincident similarities with reality, but after all, it is only a subjective guess. You still have no evidence to support everything you say. “

“When the human aristocracy convicts people, when is the evidence needed?” Andreag suddenly opened his mouth and said impatiently: “In my opinion, these are nonsense, you can’t resist anyway, this human wants you to hang yourself Shelving or going to bed are a matter of one sentence. Why are you so pretentious and wasteful of time? So you know nothing about human beings, it is far worse than me. “

Brando was almost strangled by this sentence, and he really didn’t know whether he was bragging about himself or taking the opportunity to say bad things about him, but the serious look of the vampire princess seemed to take her word seriously. Bai smiled and sneered: “Others may do this, but I know your Lord Lord will not.”

Brando knew this was a deliberate excitement, but he didn’t care. He shook his head: “I have reservations about your views. Under certain circumstances, I don’t care what the means are, otherwise I will never listen to you as a cultist say more than half a word. But in Right now, I’m not going to pull myself down to the same level as you. I say that you are a shepherd and naturally you will have accurate evidence. Then again, this evidence was actually given to me by yourself. “

Bai’s face was a bit ugly, and anyone who was described as so vulgar would be angry. Besides, she is such a proud person, but she is not too angry, at least just a little dissatisfied.

Brando continued: “Miss Tiamas, do you remember what you said to me before?”

“This question sounds familiar,” Bai replied, “and my answer is similar. I have said a lot to you. I wonder what is your question?”

“That sentence isn’t important in itself, but you mentioned Amman when I took out the smashing cone.”

His face turned white. “So what, speaking of killing the high-ranking priests in the temple, you dare to appear in the empire in a grand and grand manner.”

“Why go around again, Miss Tiamas, since I mentioned the name, you should understand that I already know another identity of Amman. He is a high-level member of the Return of All Things. I dare say that the world knows This person’s dual status will not exceed ten people, and this also includes me. But you can call his name the first time, indicating that you knew he had died in the ring of trade winds, and that he was in What the trade wind ring does. “

Madara’s black knight face sank like water. “That stupid!” She whispered cursively, and readily acknowledged everything Brando had assumed. Her pride did not allow her to continue to deny, because she understood that it was meaningless and that some things could be said to be coincidences, but coincidences couldn’t explain everything in the end. White looked at Brando with golden eyes. Asked curiously: “I have another question, I’m a little curious. Amman is a member of all things. Why do you insist that I am the shepherd or one of the twelve herds?”

Brando hesitated, and replied, “In fact, the reason is relatively simple. It is because all things return to society will not accept undead. Members of all things return to society always look down on undead and psychics, thinking that it is just deceived by the magic of darkness. Fallen trails. They are chasing the truth of chaos, they are real eternity, and they are by no means comparable to those of Madara. Shiman’s state makes me suspicious, although it only shows that it is secretly practicing the undead. Forbidden surgery, transforming myself into an undead before dying. But it was enough to attract my attention. Later, I always thought that Amman went to the ring of trade winds for the inheritance of the Dark Dragon until you called out his name before, Only then did I realize that I understood one thing. His purpose is the same as that of Andesa. It was for the blood of the gods on the dragon of darkness. It is the blood of the true descendants of the people and the garbage gods you cultivated. Blood must never be the same. “

Brando did not say a word, that is, he has personally experienced this, and definitely has a greater say than everyone else. As for why Bai is the shepherd, that is another story. One person can hide a secret for a while, but it is difficult to conceal his life. In fact, in “Sword of Amber”, many players suspect that Bai is the shepherd. It is the death **** Juka among the twelve patriarchs, who controls the power of life and death. Although White as the black knight of Madara has shown her superb skills in the realm of the dead most of the time, including the ability to manipulate the human heart, everyone in the world knows that she has never revealed many cards, and she is a solitary Xia, whose strength is at the end of the Four Knights of the Apocalypse, but can maintain this position, is enough to explain many problems.

So Bai is the priest, but it is only his tentative guess. At present, this guess seems to have been confirmed. Brando can imagine that this title must also be inherited from the blood of evil dragons. It is also a blood of God.

Bai was completely silent. About a few times when his hole cards were completely exposed, she was a little confused. She was silent for a long while before slowly asking: “Since you already know my identity, I choose to cooperate with you, you can Let me be free again? “

“Of course not,” Brando answered frankly, “but you said so much to me before, nothing more than to make me bother Constance and that one, because ‘you’ don’t want to see civilization and order. Reunify under the name of an empire. Only chaos will meet your demands. You are paving the way for the dragon of twilight. Why not all things come together. In this case, why not be happy, you want me to be the Maldos Empire. The stumbling block to revival, why don’t you expect me to do more. “

Bai looked at him with a complex look: “Do you think you can compete with those two people? They are the incarnation of a dark dragon resurrected on this earth, the deserved master in the prophecy, and the other is Madara Millennium The king who is waiting, she will bring an era that belongs to the dying moon. The two of them are the echo of the order of this era. This is the general trend of civilization. No one can be enemies except dusk. Do n’t you think you are too much? Be arrogant, human. “

“The more arrogant I am, the better for you,” Brando replied.

“That’s true.”

“So if you want me to cause Constance enough trouble, please tell me more.”

“Good,” Bai sneered, “what do you want to know?”

“I said, all.”

“Well, you can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being, human. The Silver Queen has not planned to mobilize the undead in the Alkash Mountains, and she does not have this ability for the time being. Human’s traditional sphere of influence hides huge dark forces here, and Luo Ruisen is only the victim of the dark forces’ struggle with the church in the past 100 years. The relationship inside is too complicated, and I will not repeat them one by one. You It only needs to know a little. There are no more than one person like Rorison’s wife in this place. They have many identities. Dark wizards, cultists, or anything else, the church suddenly launched a hundred years ago. The final result of the cleanup was that our forces here were uprooted and all things were severely damaged, but we did not let the temple please. After that, the disputes that lasted for decades and the three empires later The jihad between us was provoked. “Bai said proudly. But the listeners nearby felt chills behind. This dispute between light and darkness eventually led to the blood flow of the entire continent. Behind this was only the ambition and revenge of a few people. Brando had secretly made up his mind. This woman and shepherd must not be allowed to exist anymore.

I’m afraid she might really have something to do with Medisa.

Bai may have seen his intentions, or she did not notice it at all, but she did not care, and continued, “Back in the great purge one hundred years ago, a small number of people were The execution, but most of them were secretly detained or sealed, such as Lord Claire, who was caught and jailed at that time. The reasons are complex, but mainly because the dark forces have completely eroded the empire’s aristocracy. If this scar is to be completely lifted, the empire will not only become scaly, and may even lose blood. As a result, the church ’s willfulness caused the nobility to bounce back. At that time, the empire was fighting openly and secretly. The truth and the lie were intertwined, resulting in very few Few people really understand what happened to the empire during this period. In the end, the influence of the church plummeted, and the imperial power returned to the sectarian power under the aristocratic support. “

Only then did Brando understand the truth behind the dispute between patriarchal and royal power. Perhaps from then on, the Cruz Empire will inevitably go downhill, and all things will be able to infiltrate the aristocracy and even the church unbridledly. Everything in this world must have its cause and effect, and everything is no exception.

“… in the end, most of the dark creatures are buried deep in the ground with the secrets of the nobility, like this holy cellar. And these people eroded by darkness, and those The saints who have fallen in the struggle, after their death, are a group of people who are most likely to be transformed into undead by the dark magic. The Silver Queen apparently knew this already. I came here to regain authority for her by the order of that person. “

“authority?”

Brando didn’t quite understand the word.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 163 War Slate: Dragon Skin IX

Under the rolling hills and hills of East Metz, under the low clouds and forests, the buried caves are intricate and the ruins are innumerable in the dark. Numerous souls and the dead are entangled in the night, and the night is looming. About their ancient legends, own folk songs and stories have been passed down from generation to generation in Metz folks, and old people occasionally mention these creepy

According to the legend, the husband used to teach his wife, and the mother used to discourage his son. The horrors and whispers of the forest under the night drifted along with the winds of Xia Qiu, lingering for hundreds of years.

This dark power, which is only in the hands of several of the most powerful dark lords, is called the existence of the ‘great duke’. In history, Metz once had three ‘Great Dukes’. The first was the Baron Snowwey of Oweshin. He mastered the dark world thirty years before his birth and thirty years after his birth. , But also

A profound undead shaman, he was duped into the world until sixty years after his death. He was dug out of the grave and burned to death. His authority was sealed in a crown by the temple and stored in the spike island prison. Underground, which was later stolen during the turbulent years and then completely lost; the second was the famous Ludwig Witch,

She spread believers in the forests of Silver Valley, attracting dark wizards, robbers, and mercenaries to join her carefully managed cult. At that time, passersby knew that Ludwig’s day belonged to the Duke of the Lord and night belonged The Witch King, a name that dare not even mention when the breeze whispered through the forest, the travelers were silent, the merchant

And the knight did not even dare to approach the forest at night. The witch finally died in the hands of Luther, Paladin. Her heart was nailed in the Perkin Temple in Sweet Harbor by the thorns. The flames burned endlessly. It is said that there are still screams from it. Perennial gusts of wind near the sanctuary make pedestrians detour. And the statue of Paladin Luther

Today it still exists in the three ports of East Metz. At the Golden Plaza of Fattan Port, the traveler can also see the respect of the hero knight; the third is the owner of Baglia, Duke Jinyan, who is in Van The power of the world is comparable to its status in the dark world, and life is extremely extravagant and degenerate. Selfish and narrow, extremely greedy for beauty, cursed by passersby as the Duke of Demons, he

Favorite victor, Victor, is the lord of the tree, and he has repeatedly provoked the majesty of the Temple of Yan, publicized the evil, and died on the flames of fire. After his fall, all his close friends were As hard as possible to escape, Victor Kroller is still being held in the most dungeon of the Empire. And his

authority. Stored in the underground cellar of the Great Cathedral of Oweshine, sealed by four saints, a knight of the Yan family vows to take care of him for life.

“The so-called authority is actually the power of the dark orb.” The underground world is silent, and the light beam hanging from the top of the head seems to be the only light source in the dark. The flickering flare flutters in the darkness, carrying a layer of floating mist. Bai’s voice echoed in the empty hall, with a layer of sand falling from time to time. But nobody cares:

“An explorer found this treasure in the maze of caves under the young deer woodland and took it out. The treasure then fell to the hands of a merchant named Rodrien, who later returned to all things Murdered by a high-level wizard, the dark orb was obtained by the wizard, who used the power of the book

The amount of power was extracted from the dark orb to form a scepter of bones, a ring and a crown. All three treasures possess the power to command the undead, and they are the treasures of the undead world. They were later obtained by the three men mentioned above. Among them, the bone crown was long lost and the amethyst ring was destroyed by Paladin Luther. only left with

The scepter of bones is sealed under the holy cellar of Ovekin. “

It turned out to be the dark orb, and Brando suddenly realized that, like the ice orb, the dark orb is the relic of dark elements. It is the source of all negative magic. Therefore, the undead formed by the negative magic can be ordered. However, the advanced wizard who reunited all things was able to use the power of the book of the ancient evil Mavi Carter from darkness

The power extracted from the orb is obviously not a ubiquitous generation, it is likely to be a famous figure in the history of this organization.

“You’re here for this?”

“Exactly, it was for the scepter of the bones. I killed the knight of the flames. The scepter of the bones is now in the hands of the Duke of Ambonar.”

“Leader of the White Legion?”

White nodded.

Brando suddenly remembered something. “By the way, Amman has transformed himself into an undead. Is it related to you?” He asked, “Amman can access the book of all evils Mavi Carter. It should be that the real things are returned to the high level for a while, but everything is returned. After a while, the high-level will never accept an undead, he should become only after that

Undead. At this point, he could not help but glance deeply at Bai: “Your shepherd can infiltrate all things for a while?” “

All things can be used to play the infiltration method. It is a must in “The Sword of Amber”. An organization with such a strong penetrability, its reverse osmosis ability is naturally not as good as it may be, even stronger, so he is very Not surprisingly.

“Infiltration? That’s hard to say,” Bai replied very consciously. “It’s just my personal behavior to bewilder Amman. That person wants to pursue eternity. I can only persuade him to join us by seeing his ambition.” She There was a sneer on the pale face: “Eternity is immortal. Only a lunatic can be immortal.

Man will never go after such a vain thing. “

Bromanto’s black rose is known as immortal and eternal, and Brando felt something interesting when he heard such a word from the mouth of a dark noble of Madara. “So it’s no wonder that Andesa can recognize him, but they didn’t seem to deal with it at first, Amman didn’t join the shepherd?”

“He has no interest in the shepherd. That person is the kind of worm that is really selfish. All his actions are based on his own interests and live only for himself. He simply cannot understand our pursuit. We I won’t accept such people. “Bai said lightly.

“What about you, are you bewildering that he is for the Book of Evil Marvi Carter?”

“Yes, I exchanged it with his eternal secret, hoping to get a copy of Mavi Carter’s book from his hand.” Bai raised his eyelids and glanced at him with golden eyes: “As far as I know The high-level sorcerer who had all things come together for a while. It was the power of the dark orb that used the fakes of the book of Mavi Carter. “

“You seem to be very obsessed with the power of the Dark Orb,” Brando asked puzzledly. “Wait, you said that all things come together for a while. The high-level wizard used the fake of the book of Mavi Carter to draw the power of the Dark Orb. , And you want to get a copy of the book of Mavi Carter from Amman, does it mean that you have found the dark treasure

Beads? “

The golden flame in his eyes blinked slightly and did not answer this question.

“Looks like you’re right, Brando. Not only did she find the dark orbs, but it looks like the dark orbs are likely to be in this hall in this place.” Bai Yan smiled slightly, interfaced.

Bai turned back abruptly and stared at the horsewoman very resentfully, but she could not help it, and couldn’t help but sigh gently: “Yes, I’m sure I found the Dark Orb.”

Brando and Bai Yan glanced at each other, and saw the surprise in each other’s eyes from their respective eyes. The dark orb disappeared after the high-level wizard who had all things returned to one place. The three treasures made by extracting power from it all fell into the hands of three different people for hundreds of years. After that, they went through another hundred years.

The bone crown was missing, and even the amethyst ring was completely destroyed. I didn’t expect this woman to have such ambitions. She even looked down on these three treasures and turned her eyes directly to the dark orb.

And listening to her, she didn’t know how early this plan had been. From what Brando knows, it’s at least earlier than he crossed.

This woman’s scheming is too deep and calm. If they hadn’t been too familiar with her, this time might not have made her suffer so much.

“If I’m not mistaken, the dark orb should be obtained by Luo Ruisen’s wife,” Bai continued, “but at that time the power in the orb somehow left the orb and was injected into her body like blood of God. Same. This can only be written by the shepherd. You guess that Grass is a shepherd, and I guess

Applying for each other, I think it should be a shepherd’s high-level extract the power of the dark orb and make a kind of pure blood of God, and Luo Ruisen’s wife is likely to be a shepherd’s middle and lower believers. It was a divine messenger, an experiment. “

“Dark blood,” Brando said suddenly.

Bai gave him a glance: “Did you see from Andesa?”

Brando did not say that the blood of the Dark God was on himself, he just nodded silently.

“It should have something to do with the Dark Orb, but it is not pure. It should be a secondary product derived from the experiment of Grasse. There is only one true God of Darkness in the world, and that is her.” Bai Qingshou said: ” Her power is so pure and powerful, otherwise you would think that the usual style of the temple of the flames, how can it be

She can only seal her, and the only way to end her is to go to fire. “

“This is the real purpose of your coming here?” Brando looked at Luo Ruisen standing aside. The pale light shone on its phosphorus-like white bone, and carved the dark ink-like shadow between the bone gaps. The gold in its eyes was golden. The flames of the flames were burning and did not respond to their words. He didn’t know if it could hear this between them

Talk, but this knight must have loved his wife deeply during his lifetime, otherwise it would not be able to sacrifice his reputation and everything, even at the end of his life, enduring the pain and guarding her here.

This is true noble and sincere love, surpassing life and death, above all else in this world.

But good things tend to be easily exploited by evil, just as they are now. Brando stared at the undead knight for a while, then turned to the dialogue and asked, “Are you going to trade with it and take the power of the Dark Orb from his wife’s body?”

“Are you planning to stop me?”

“Should I not stop you?” Brando asked back.

A cold smile. “But if I do n’t take the blood of the Dark God, the soul of that poor woman will be sealed here forever and endure pain and suffering, and an upright and noble knight of Sir Rosenson will have to be in the state he hated most during his lifetime, Going to live in this dark ground, guarding silently all day, but not seeing lovers all day

Face, two pure souls, eternal life is bound here. Day after day, year after year, only darkness lasts. “

“What does this have to do with us?” Murdfers had long been puzzled. He couldn’t understand the feeling of this mortal. For him, mortals had only the difference between hunter and prey, master and servant, for him. Except for the food, there is only the owner, who dedicated all the good things in life to death and loyalty.

Lando only needs one look to make him die willingly.

But Brando and Bai Yan fell into silence.

“Master, there are many powers in this world. As long as you give up principles, they are at your fingertips. For people like me. The power of the Dark Orb, the power of the Book of Mavi Carter, or any other power, there is no difference, I will eventually Getting power and being wicked is not different from what I use to get power. Right now

Sutra is the best result, so why stick to tradition? Moreover, only if I persuade Luo Ruisen, you can safely take that slate from here. This is a win-win deal. You can deal with me at any time, don’t you? “

Bai’s voice echoed in the dark underground, like a whisper of the devil. Full of charm magic.

“Since you know I will kill you, why do you pursue these again?” Brando asked coldly.

A golden flame was burning in her eyes, and she smiled, revealing Bai Sensen’s fangs. “I don’t believe in necessity. As long as there is a chance, it is worth my every effort.”

“That’s the case. Why should I give you this chance to win?” Brando asked again. “I’m a cautious person like you. I wish I had everything in my hands.”

Bai didn’t speak, as if she believed that Brando would eventually change his mind, but this was the time. A low, old voice sounded in the darkness:

“Let her come here, young man.”

The three turned their heads together, and the golden fire in the eyes of the tall and pale Skeleton Knight was beating. It creaked around his body and looked at White. A hollow and vicissitude sounded from his chest: ” You say you can lift the curse on Grasse and free her from this endless suffering? “

This is not an undead without wisdom

“Sir Lawson” Brando first responded. He hurried out to stop it. This woman was really terrible. Although she didn’t look like she was lying, who could guarantee it? But the skeleton knight only waved his hand gently and interrupted him: “I’ve listened here for a long time, and the three of you know my life well, so would you like to sit down and listen to me, the old man? if?”

Brando and Bai glanced at each other suddenly, Bai didn’t answer, his eyes flickered and he didn’t know what he was thinking. Finally, Brando nodded and replied, “Please say.”

The undead knight was silent for a moment before the low voice echoed in the dark: “I was born in the countryside of Granu. Throughout my life, I have seen many people, many things. Some of those memories ca n’t be remembered, and some ca n’t remember them, but For me now, all I have is endless suffering and suffering. My love for Grasse now has only one oath and bondage. The feelings that belong to humankind have long vanished. But in the darkness In my mind, such a thought often flashed in my mind, and I wanted to see her again. Once this thought came into my mind, it took root and could not be suppressed. “

“I don’t know if this is love, but I just want to see her. Young people, I may have more life experience than you, but at this moment I dare not to stand in front of you, I just want to ask you, can Meet the wishes of an old man. “

“I dedicated my life to Martha, but I never saw the light for life.”

The sighs in the darkness are like sand and dust in the wind. After the gravel is scattered, there is only endless vicissitudes.

Brando and Bai Ye had not spoken for a long time. I have dedicated my life to Martha, but I haven’t seen the light all my life. However, I am also the ideal seeker. Will they end like this one day? Whether the world really pays for it will be rewarded, or it will only be a kind consolation and a lie, but a whisper of hopeless people comforting each other in the dark.

Suppose there has never been light in this darkness?

“Then let me ignite this kind of flame.” Brando raised this unstoppable thought in his mind.

Bai hidden in the shadows of the two, still saying nothing, but Brando knew that she had succeeded. He sighed. There may be things in this world that you know are wrong, but you have to do it, because the power called humanity shines in the dark with the light of reason. “Maybe we don’t need to be cold right, Xuejie.” He said to Bai Yan softly.

Bai Yan silently said nothing.

At that moment she suddenly remembered the empire named Maldos.

…

(Ps: Recommend a new book, “Return from the Doom”. Is it lucky or unfortunate to be reborn from the last days to now? Thirty years later, the end of humankind must come, escape or fight? Demons quietly infiltrate, but humans are standing on the brink of extinction. Self-knowledge. The future warriors return to life, stir the soul, vowed to choke the throat of fate, and save mankind from the abyss of destruction. Deep in the soul, real wonders intersect, and historical romances change. Juvenile keeps his heart and combs out a line Through the avenue, direct to the future. Luo Tong said: “Beginning with me, the future must be different!” (City + Doomsday + Infinite, it should be a little different from other books. Update history of the previous book: This book is from August 21, 2013 Started writing, last updated on August 13, 2014. Intermittent time: 0 days, Interval rate ::!) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 164 War Slate: Dragon Skin X

It is the breath of summer and autumn. The silver shavings in the Golden Needle Valley are scattered around the woodland. The sun is shining after noon and the forest canopy is like a golden curtain. However, under the magnificent beauty, it is derived from Twisting unclean things. A skeletal army travels between the forests. These pale bones are dug out of the mud. They move slowly, and every step they take will cause their rusty ring armor to crackle. They wear black swords around their waists and return to In the scabbard, as the snow-white hip bone swings back and forth against the metal buckle continuously, it makes strange and uniform sounds. These sounds converge together, like waves, sweeping the valley.

Looking away, the dense, flat-topped iron helmets and beating phosphorous flames are endless, as if the sea is gray and white. This seawater poured in from the east of the valley, gradually flowing through the valley, permeating all things, engulfing all living things. Wherever they passed, the white bark of the silver tree gradually dried up, and even the leaves curled and withered, as if it had been drawn out of vitality.

A small group of human knights hung from a distance. The knights were heavily armoured, wearing wing helmets, holding long lances, and the edges of the gorgeous tabard hang down like tassels, sitting close to the saddle of the dragons they sat on. These huge Yalongs are also fully covered, not only with a helmet with a metal impact angle on their heads, but also with thick cloth cotton armor that will only be added during wartime. The armor is one inch thick and lined with one Layers of metal rings and rivets are even more protective than ordinary armor. Most of the bands are ornately decorated and hang down to the knees of the dragon’s recurve. The big white dragon head is printed on it.

The relationship between these heavy cavalry and this undead army looks extremely special. The resurrected bones of the mountains and mountains see them as nothing, and they do not seem to be too close to these distorted natural products. The two are far apart and separate.

At the other end of the valley, Yuta and her knights downed the warhorses, hid in a recess, and probed out to get a clear view of the scene. The head of the mercenary was serious. There was a layer of cold light in the green eyes, and she was not a sight before her, in Chablis, in Toniger. She had all seen the sight of the Undead’s army marching across the mountains and covering the sun. With one hand on her warhorse’s neck, while gently stroking the elegant creature to calm it down, she turned to the others and asked, “Is that a knight of the White Legion?”

“It looks like the White Dragon Knight is right.” Mel replied, he had already lifted his faceplate, revealing a young man’sface-Brando’s White Lion Guard was generally young, and the north side was Compared to an old male lion, it is almost entirely a new army.

Yuta grabbed a handful of dirt. Rubbing her gloves with chain mail, she put her hand to her nose, and a strong smell of grass and trees rushed out. This land is full of vitality. It is definitely not a land impregnated with negative magic. These undead are not aroused locally. But where do they come from? The most important thing is why they appeared here with the Cruz White Dragon Knights.

“Crue, you aren’t you a wizard. You and Master Shire have learned so long that you should have grown a bit.” Yuta looked at another young man. The young man was wearing a cotton armour. It looks like a coat, but with diamond-shaped bumps pierced with cotton threads on the surface, he raised his collar high, wearing a thick felt hat, flushed, and some helplessly muttered, “I am a wizard of law. Lord Yuta, I have n’t studied black magic. You want me to tell you the principle of psychic spells. I can explain it to you, one or two, but now you want me to say something. I ’m not the cruz ’s belly. How do the maggots inside know what they’re going to do here? But in my opinion, it’s mostly nothing good. “

“Dare you dare to learn black magic, without the Lord Lord’s hands, I am the first to kill you.” Yuta replied.

The young man was scared and shrank his neck. He looked over there as if thinking of something. “But I didn’t find it at all. The knights hang from behind don’t seem to be monitoring these bones, but they are protecting somebody,” he said to himself. There is no need for surveillance, it will naturally take orders from the messenger. “

“You mean the man who made these bones stand in the middle of those knights?” Yuta interrupted his long discourse, and pursued the key points.

“It’s not necessarily … lord, you know, in the compilation of Madara, the corpses are generally used to control the low-level undead with no wisdom. A middle-level corpse can only order a dozen skeleton warriors. So Madara’s undead army is not as endless as rumors rumored, but it is actually subject to the number of middle and high-level corpses in the army, but their fighting power is indeed very strong. Once, the undead army is not affected by morale. Secondly, the corpse witch’s command of skeletons and zombies is like an arm commander. Their role is like a knight officer in our human army, but it is better than us. “

“Speak the point—” Yuta interrupted him again.

“… I mean, there are at least thousands of undead troops here. At least one Corpse Witch is needed to control the envoy in Madara. The knights seem to be unable to protect so many people. Of course, there is another possibility, that is Someone controlled so many undead with a single undead treasure, or a high-level undead lord among the knights personally controlled this army. “

The female knight waved her hand: “The high-level undead lord still needs these knights to protect you. Don’t be an undead lord when I haven’t seen it. There must be an undead jewel in it. Where did these Cruzs get such a ghost thing, the queen Your Majesty is with the undead? “

Several young knights were cautiously unanswered, and in the subtle influence of Brando and others, Yuta was accustomed to not taking His Majesty the Cruz emperor seriously, and opened his mouth to speak his name, but they did not dare to do so. Warnd’s imperial dynasty continued for thousands of years. The majesty of the royal family has long been rooted in people’s hearts. Not to mention the royal family, which is a noble lord who sees them high above them. Her Majesty the Cruz emperor, how can you allow people like them to make irresponsible remarks? Therefore, for the nonsense of the head of the mercenary regiment, they can only treat it as invisible and unheard.

Uta didn’t care, her gaze passed through several shaking dandelions and stared at the direction in the valley, and the flashing light in her eyes flowed through several times. “They don’t seem to be going to Fattan, this direction is going to the north—”

“It’s the same as those mountain people.” Mel added.

“Crue,” she asked suddenly, “I ask you one thing, if you kill us and take that undead treasure, can we control this army?”

Quietly quieted in the depression.

Yuta could not help but frown and looked back, looking at a few followers: “What’s wrong with you. Dumb?”

The young men were not dumb, but rather startled by her whimsy. “Sir, if you want me to be honest, I don’t think this idea is very good.” Crewe’s face was white: “Not to mention whether we can control this army of undead, all of these white dragon knights are golden Masters, we ca n’t beat them. It ’s hard to say, well, this is actually a euphemism. I do n’t think there is any chance at all. ”

Yuta gave him a bad look at him: “Cowardly, you deserve to be called a knight?”

“I’m a wizard.” Crewe replied grievously.

“You are the most proud student of Lord Shire.”

“But the teacher also said that as a wizard, the first priority on the battlefield is to protect himself.”

“Enough, I don’t want to hear your nonsense anymore, shut up—”

Younger had to shrink his neck without saying a word. As a first-class graduate of the Royal Knights College and Freya. Mel had seriously considered the feasibility of this plan. Although he was a mountain citizen, he was a rare aristocrat with a mountain origin. His father was a family member of the Grand Dukes of Viero, and he was quite identified. He was not the eldest son, so he was sent to the royal family to become a knight. But he still shook his head and replied, “It’s too risky, sir, do you have any other arrangements?”

Yuta glanced over there: “These undead are absolutely weird. It’s not normal for Cruz and undead to look together, as scouts. How can we watch them pass under our eyelids without any response? “

She waved her hand to interrupt what the young knight was about to say. “Rest assured, I’m not that reckless yet. When I was the mercenary commander, you guys were still feeding in the **** of the nurses—”

“Sir, I was your subordinate when you were head …” Crewe said weakly.

But the head of the mercenary team ignored him directly, and she continued: “We can’t, but we still have reinforcements.” She took out a pale blue crystal, and a rune was suspended in the hollow part of the crystal. The rune suddenly lighted, and Uta whispered to it: “Master Lord, I am Uta. I And my subordinates are now in Golden Needle Valley— “

…

In the dark underground, a tape-shaped law formation is gradually taking shape in the round hall. The center of the formation is surrounded by a gravel pile, and the sun is shot through the pores of the dome, which just envelopes the law formation.

Brando silently looked at Bai to arrange the magic circle, while laying down the slightly shiny crystal in his hand, the pale blue luster on the crystal gradually dimmed. “It’s news from Yuta,” he whispered to Bai Ao behind him. “The woman didn’t lie to us. The Cruzians have already moved. She found an army of undead in the Golden Needle Valley moving north— — “

Bai Yan retracted his sight from the direction where Bai was, and his dark eyes exuded a dim light in the dark environment. At a glance at her magical accomplishment, it can be seen that Bai is a typical array spell, and it is related to psychic magic. She was not very worried about Bai’s hands and feet in this array, so she recovered her mind and thought: “It disappeared a few weeks ago The mountain people and this army of undead are going to the border of Mejotofen. If they want to trap us in Fattan, they should just wait for Bai to work. As long as Fattan is in eternal darkness, the undead and the white army will Strike. “

“We need to speed up, fortunately Bai is still under our control.” Brando could not help but secretly fortunately, if it was not for this accident, if Her Majesty’s plan suddenly launched, they might really fall into Unprepared.

“Yuta is in the Golden Needle Valley, not far from here. Do you want to stop the undead army?” Bai Yan asked keenly.

Brando glanced at her and nodded. At this moment, the army of the undead was very different from the army of the undead of Madara. The army of the undead was governed by a corpse witch, a skeleton army of several thousand. Although he is not afraid, it is impossible to kill them. Even if the corpses are queuing for him to kill, he must be chopped for a long time, let alone they are hiding in the army of skeletons in the mountains. However, this army of undead in East Metz was used by a few people to control the undead. This gave him a chance, and Yuta said the situation there, and he immediately moved.

Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the direction of the dead soul of Rorison. Although it was Bai who helped his wife to escape, the knight’s soul should understand who it should be thanked for. If Bai dare to move, it would definitely One shot, not to mention that he was jealous of hatred before his death.

It was at this time that Bai finally completed her law formation.

The black knight clapping her hands and raised her head to look at Brando with a meaningful look. “I’m done. According to the agreement, I only need the blood of the dark god, Lord Lord, you can get that slate, and Constance and that person more secrets, if you don’t mind, I’m ready to start.”

Brando gave her a light look and nodded.

“Sir Lawson.” Bai asked loudly again, her voice as empty and hoarse as ever.

The undead knight nodded, and the golden flames beating in its eyes burned brightly.

Bai then slowly walked to the side of the circle-she was carved on the ground with the swords of several dead moon knights, half an inch into the soil, forming a deep groove, it seemed like two rounds of opposition The shape of the moon overlapping each other, the curved lines intersect each other, forming a thick black shadow under the light-Bai raised his hawk, and froze for a moment, then remembered that he was an undead. She frowned and turned her gaze towards Baiji.

Brando naturally knew what she meant, and he grabbed the schoolgirl who was about to step forward and replied, “I’m coming.”

“Thanks,” Bai replied, his voice so dull that he couldn’t hear any gratitude.

Brando was not worried that Bai would blame her at this stage. Bai’s main job was a physics profession. Although she was a long-time silver elf, she had contact with magic all the way before and after her death, but it was far from deep. White magpie on this road. He pulled out the sword of the earth, cut a hole in his hand, and the bright red blood overflowed like the most magnificent wine liquor. Dripping along the blade, a string of blood-red beads dripped into the circle.

Brando figured that he had buckled about twenty-one lives, and then wrapped the wound with a thick cloth to stop the bleeding. When he removed the thick cloth again, the wound had completely healed, leaving only a light white mark. .

Seeing this scene, Bai could not help but take a deep look at him, and did not know whether it was because of his powerful self-healing ability or because of the blood he devoted to the precise calculation. Brando did this in fact to warn this woman that the ritual of blood sacrifice is required in the magic circle spell. The amount of blood required for each ring is fixed. Whether it exceeds or is not enough will affect the effect of the spell. The top of this eleventh ring The blood needed by the Array is almost exactly the life of a soldier.

Seeing this hand, Bai naturally understood that Brando had a thorough knowledge of her spells.

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 165 Slate of War: Dragon Skin XI

The bright red blood infiltrated the gray slate in the dark, and flowed forward along the dents carved with the sword on the slate. The blood was not absorbed by the dirt and dust, but seemed to have been given life, like a snake rich in several lanes. The lines of force meander around. The black circle was quickly filled with the red liquid, and the white chanting became loud

Rising, a roll of gray fluttering scrolls came out of her hands, was suspended in midair by the invisible magic, and the simple sheepskin slowly spread downwards along the direction of the wooden scroll, hanging down to the ground, on the scroll Filled with ancient text and painted with complicated patterns, Brando failed to recognize the text, but he knew it was an order

High array spell ritual scroll.

A major feature of the array spell is that it can cast spells in advance, preparing most of the spell’s rituals and materials in the form of arrays. Like this spell, nearly 90% of the steps are prepared in advance into the ritual scroll. Bai only You need to complete the last step. Otherwise, with her ability, there is no way to cast a high order

The magic of this ritual scroll is no less valuable than the scroll of enlightenment. In addition, judging from her previous words, there should be another scroll of enlightenment. Brando could not help but lament the depth of this woman’s heritage.

When the scroll flew out of Bai’s hand, she issued a low-pitched tweet and stretched out a finger, and an invisible ripple shot from her fingertips, in the middle of the gravel piled up in the center of the hall. Literature [c] [f] [w] [x]. The two sides are separated, and an altar emerges from it. Brando saw this altar, only to understand why Lawson had not let him approach that

Here, it wasn’t because of the slate of war, but his wife was sealed underneath. Seeing this scene, he couldn’t help screaming unluckyly.

The shrine was now made of marble. Carved into a hexagonal shape, its cross-section is cut obliquely, the surface is smooth like a mirror, and some forbidden spells are engraved on it. The grey altar seems to have a long history, its surface is very damaged and full of nicks and dirt. These damages are new and old, and some look like thousands of falls

The fall of the vault was caused, while others could not tell the time.

After the altar emerged from the gravel, the entire hall resonated and buzzed with Bai Gaojiang’s curse, Brando frowned, and her schoolmate Bai Yan was a commonplace, Andrea Gor looked up, and the vampire princess seemed to be able to see the invisible lines of law in the air. Glittering silver light was refracted in his eyes. Over

After a moment, a blurry shadow suddenly appeared on the altar. Brando faintly saw that she was like a woman. She wore a long black dress with a sadness covering her face. Look like.

At this time a book appeared on top of a white head out of thin air, with a black cover and glittering text. Brando recognized the shape of Mavi Carter’s book at a glance, which was obviously a fake of another Mavi Carter’s book. This really surprised him secretly. Amman has long been reduced to ashes, and a copy of his book of Mavi Carter fell into his hands

And, after absorbing experience, it turned into a pile of waste, but this woman did not know where to get another copy. This ability is really amazing.

Seeing this scene, the dialogue in his heart was even more daunting. Power, wrist, wisdom, prudence and patience, this woman has everything, but she has to use it in evil ways. It is really a beauty of Qing Ben who is a thief.

As soon as the book of Mavi Carter appeared, the atmosphere in the round hall changed. In addition to Brando and Bai Ye can remain indifferent, even Sir Rorison clenched the hilt of his sword with Bone Senson’s hand, and the book of Mavi Carter as an eternal evil, even the terrible power emitted by the fake It ’s enough for him

The knight felt subconsciously resisted; while the two older sisters, Andrrig and Murdface, were dignified, ready to take a shot; Hipamila stood behind Brando, holding a scepter, protecting her secretly Lord Lord.

But she didn’t even look at them for a while, she frowned, apparently it was not easy for her to complete this step. “Everything that exists is the ultimate, the ultimate form of all things. With one, one pole, I will temporarily borrow your name to exercise your power.” She suddenly uttered a roar that was not like her voice, this roar was majestic And indifferent, billowing sound

Echoing in the hall, Brando always felt as if he had heard the voice there, but it was at this time that the book of Mavi Carter on top of his head automatically turned up without a wind, and opened the page with a few noises. The light band extends from it, entwining the soul of Lags in the center of the hall.

Seeing this scene, the dead soul of Luo Ruisen issued a low roar, and the sword was cut off with his two hands.

“Stop!” Bai’s voice resumed hollowness and husky, and she growled, “You don’t want her to die out completely!”

For a moment, Luo Ruisen froze. The dark light band had completely wrapped Rags, forming a black light cocoon suspended in the air.

Roryson’s undead stared at the cocoon of light, the flames flaming in his eyes burning, it turned back and looked white with a questioning look. “Be calm and restless,” Bai replied.

The undead knight hesitated, and then creaked to retract the great sword, but still guarded next to the light cocoon. The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little weird for a moment. The slate of war was suspended in the air, suspended in the sunlight projected from the dome, and under the slate, several people surrounded a huge cocoon of light. Conceive life

No one spoke, but in the darkness there was only the sound of a chanting spell.

At this time, Brando felt someone touching his palm in the back. “She’s activating the power of Mavi Carter’s book.” Bai Yan wrote with his fingertips in his palm. Although the sentence was long, Brando realized her meaning at a glance. She wrote: “It ’s not just for drawing dark orbs

power. “Sister Xue’s hand was icy, and her fingertips were silky, which made him move slightly. He grasped that hand and held it gently, indicating that he understood.

Bai Yan no longer reminded, and withdrew his finger without a trace, Brando felt that the touch on his hand had disappeared, and somehow, he had raised a feeling of loss.

But for the reminder of Bai Yan, he was no exception, how could this Madara woman in front of him be so simple. She turned around to reach the current step, obviously after careful calculation, she will never do useless work, since she has done so much, then she must have a certain degree of certainty in her heart. If he is at this time

If you feel you have a chance to win, it is undoubtedly a self-destiny. So even if he doesn’t need the reminder of his sister, he understands what he should do.

Of course, Bai Yan is far better than him in magic, after all, she can clearly distinguish what Bai is doing, and he can only guess that the other party may have further actions based on his intuition and understanding of the other party.

At this time a majestic force rose in the round hall, and this force was radiated from the counterfeit of the book of Mavi Carter.

In the sight of everyone, an invisible force lifted Bai from the ground and suspended in the air. Although the half face of the female undead knight exposed outside the shattered mask was still pale, but the golden eyes were already inside Revitalized. She breathed a sigh of relief before reaching out to Brando. Brando frowned slightly and immediately

I felt that the blood in my body seemed to burn up, as if it would turn into steam out of the body at any time, but it was only an instant, all of this calmed down like an illusion and resumed as usual.

“Which?” Bai slightly stunned, his face suddenly hard to look.

“So it is.” Brando naturally does not regard the abnormality in his body as an illusion: “Bloodblowing.” This is Bai’s other power. It has long been heard that there is a series of evil druids that can manipulate life and The power of water. The water here includes blood. You must know that the blood contains 75% of water.

The water evaporated, and the man was no different from the dead body. This is the power that has never been exhibited in front of people in Bai Legend, born with one palm and dead with one palm. The lord of life and death, the name of the death **** Joka.

Unfortunately, since he knows that the other party is the shepherd, he must guard against this hand. The shepherd is a branch of the druid. How can he only have the necromancy spell. And this woman is well prepared everywhere, how could she forget to bring fresh blood for sacrifice? So when she offered to use his blood for a blood sacrifice, he had already guarded against this hand,

Bai Ye is the silver descent of the Bugatians who had been in the previous life. Before she left, there was no better caster than her. It is too simple to prevent the opponent from doing magic tricks. Andrig, this is the Grand Master when it comes to blood magic.

“Vampire?” Bai finally recognized Andreig’s identity at this time, and understood where he was negligent. “You are a human being, and you should be with the undead!” She accused with anger.

This made Brando very helpless. I thought I was the one who had the least position to say this. It was this woman. You are the undead lord of Madara. You are also fierce with humans. What qualifications do you have to blame? he? It was simply the state officials who set the fire on fire and the people were not allowed to light. But he doesn’t plan to talk nonsense with this woman, her out

He was also anticipating him, he pulled out the earth’s sword that had been prepared, and shot a white arrow in mid-air.

At the same time, Lord Raison, the undead lord, finally reacted. Although he had to ask Bai Lai to find a way to liberate his wife’s soul, it did not mean that he would favor this woman. In fact, it stood on its side. Appreciate Brando, it knows that Brando’s promise to allow Bai to seize the blood of the Dark God has made a great concession, and

How can I tolerate this woman’s little moves in front of herself. It was so angry that he uttered a roar and slashed at Bai in midair.

However, Bai already knew that she would have no chance if she could not fight. She was already weak and weak, and she relied on the book of Mavi Carter to provide her with the power to support her spells. But this power must not last long. Know why Mavi Carter’s book is called an eternal evil, unlike Amman’s indulgence in power

The idiot is different, white savvy and sane, he can immediately close it with a blow, and at the same time cut off the connection with the book of Mavi Carter.

A black hole formed behind the undead horsewoman, and she sighed, staring at Brando like a serpent: “When you meet again next time, it will be your death, human.”

Brando immediately understood that he wanted to use the power of Mavi Carter’s book to open the portal to escape, but how could he give her this opportunity? At this time, he had already made up his mind to kill the woman. Shem, he used the power of Striker and the elements of time and space. The body was continuously transmitted in space.

It’s close by.

Bai Leng snorted, and a black wave appeared immediately in front of him, but Brando knew that she had been prepared for a while, and his body crashed like an illusion when he hit the protective cover. “Nine queens after the wind!” Bai had already understood what Brando was using at this time. She looked very different. Looking back, she saw the latter.

Already appeared above that cocoon, and the sword was cut off with both hands.

“No!” Bai roared.

For Brando’s purpose, the woman had done so many things just for the blood of the dark gods. Therefore, she would definitely not give up this thing easily, otherwise it would be useless. Therefore, he did not intend to attack Bai from the beginning, and Bai did make up his mind to use his bait to attract his attention, in front of him.

Many traps were laid, and once he got into these traps, although it would not be life-threatening, she could use this time to put away the blood of the dark **** and escape easily.

But at this moment, Brando cut off with a sword and cut off the energy band in the air. Baidu immediately lost his connection with the blood of the dark **** and lost his first move.

This means she has only two choices left.

Either give up the blood of the dark **** and leave immediately from the portal, or give up the opportunity to escape and stay to **** the blood of the dark god.

In Brando’s heart, there is a hope that this woman can stay, otherwise if she escapes, it will be endless. This time he won because he knew the woman better with each other, but the other person only knew about him. Superficial, once she really sees him as a tricky enemy, then it’s his turn

It’s tricky. He didn’t want to live in danger all the time, not to mention that there were other people around him. This woman acted unscrupulously, and could attack the people around him at any time.

But Brando also knows that this hope is quite slim, and Bai’s character must be the first purpose of protecting Mingzhe. The blood of the Dark God can not be seized, but if she does not leave, I am afraid to stay here He is serious, he believes that this woman will not think clearly.

But just when he thought so, he was surprised to see that Bai Yi interrupted the opening of the portal, turned, and rushed towards the cocoon in the center of the hall.

“You **** it, human!” While making this series of actions, Bai almost squeezed out the words from between the teeth. The golden flame in her eyes was burning. It can be said that at this moment, she was really caught in Furious.

Seeing this scene, Brando couldn’t help but pause, he had only one thought in his mind: Is this woman crazy?

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 166 War Slate: Dragon Skin XII

In the same round, the white shape hit a cocoon over the central altar in the round hall. The book of Mavi Carter was shining brightly, the anger in his eyes was burning, and a black flame bloomed in the golden flame. Brando was slightly surprised, knowing that she had completely liberated the power of all evils, and raised her sword with some dignity. I do n’t know when the white hand has a black giant sickle, and it hits the sword of the earth heavily. Mars splashes, and a round of black ripples spreads out from the center of the two-arms strike. It passes by. It was like a storm crossing, leaving crisscross grooves on the solid ground. The black dress of Medfis was torn for the first time, fragmented into flying butterflies, exposing the black soft armor below. The long lace dress below the skirt was also torn apart. Both had small blood cuts on their faces, and their long hair fluttered like grass. Hipamila lifted up the power of the mountains and rivers. The earth shield enveloped her and the white cricket, and the shield shone a dazzling light on each line of the rule under the black shock wave, as if it would collapse at any time, with a click, a ring appeared on the wall around the basement hall. crack.

Brando and Bai exchanged their swords four times in an instant. Each sword made the underground hall more and more broken. By the end of the fourth sword, there was a loud noise. The corner of the round hall collapsed, and countless sandstones followed. And fall. Hipamila ’s shield glowed brightly, and it shattered, like countless scattered crystals. A thin black line spread from her left shoulder to her right waist, and then burst out a blood flower, offering sacrifice. The lady screamed and flew backwards, falling heavily into Bai’s arms.

“Hipamila!” Bai Hyun’s face changed, and he threw an emerald in his right hand. The gold thread in the gemstone shone, and then the crystal structure was cracked and bloomed to form a crystal shield. The magic power of ancient dragon language is extremely powerful. Therefore, it is impossible to record on a general scroll. Except for special paper, only a solid crystalline structure can be used to carry the line of the rule of restraint. Once excited, the spell is instantly formed. However, the black line swept across and the crystal shield was cut in two. The sleeve of Xue’s right hand burst instantly, and a blood line appeared on her white arm. She gritted her teeth and groaned, and quickly drew back her hand to protect the sacrificial lady in her arms. The liquid flows like a stream onto Hipamila’s face.

“Sister Xue, you take her back to the cellar! You all go!” Brando then gave an order. He had previously fought with Bai four times, and each sword completely sealed off the latter’s attack. He gained the upper hand in swordsmanship, but the power of the latter was terrible. He even felt that he could not hold the sword, and his right hand had begun to tingle.

Bai Ye knew that this level of combat was not something she could take part in, and staying here could only leave Brando tied. She nodded to Brando and decisively hugged Hipamil, who was already unconscious, and exited. hall.

At this moment, Jin Yan in her white eyes had been completely replaced by black fire, and a half of her body was covered with a black pattern. A long hair flows automatically without wind, as if the fireworks were rising. Apparently completely eroded by the power of Mavi Carter’s book. She was originally an extreme power, and her control over the power of Mavi Carter’s book was far from the waste of Amman. After fully accepting the power of this eternal evil, her actual state has faintly touched the edge of the sage realm.

But this power comes at a price. Brando knows that Bai’s body has been exhausted for a long time. At this moment, he is completely burning his soul in exchange for the power of evil. Once her soul was burned, she would lose her self-awareness forever, and she was controlled by the book of Mavi Carter and became a lunatic like Amman.

Brando didn’t quite understand, what exactly did the blood of the dark **** mean to this woman, which could make such a calm person behave like crazy?

However, Bai didn’t seem to have the thought of talking more nonsense. Raising the sickle indifferently, chopped at him. Brando had no choice but to block his sword and activated his enthusiasm. At the same time, the power of the evil spirits was short-lived, but if he did not go all out, he might not be able to sustain the burning of the white soul and be killed. Although he had once beheaded and killed the lie witch Meriyatra, who is also a polar state, but by tricks, the witches of this line of Meriyatra can create terrible real dreams. In the dreams, they have If the gods are stunned, they can speak according to the law, but once this dream is broken, they are no different from mortals, even far worse than the ordinary elements. Although Merietra is full of confidence, they do not know that they are their enemy Hua has already learned their weaknesses, not to mention that this generation of witches is far inferior to their ancestors during the Twilight War, so they were conspired by Kou Hua and died in Brando’s hands for no reason.

But white is different. If she is also a real extreme power regardless of the conspiracy, she will not need the book of Mavi Carter to stabilize Brando, and under the blessing of this eternal evil, She now surpassed Mephisto. Brando knew that if he didn’t do his best to shoot the first time, he was afraid that there would be no room for him.

The swords intersect, and the entire space emits a sharp noise, as if the glass is shattered. The flat space shows bright cracks. The cracks extend in all directions. The surrounding marble columns burst and crack. There is a building on the north side of the hall. The sculpture of the sun **** Perkin. Perkin is holding a flame spear, driving the sun **** foal and chariot, looking up at the front, and then the head of the stone statue suddenly rolls down from the body, and the raised arm also breaks, and the body Fragmented, it broke into a pile of gravel. After it collapsed, there was also a clear crack in the back of the hall. This underground hall finally could not bear it. It collapsed swayingly. First, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the dome, and a lot of gravel rolled down. Then a large piece of rock fell, and finally the entire vault fell suddenly, and the depression collapsed.

For ordinary people, this kind of underground collapse is tantamount to a catastrophic disaster, but for the rest of the hall, it doesn’t matter. Brando took a few steps back and forth in horror under the white offensive, terrified. It was found that the strength of the opponent was still rising, and even he opened up his fanatical talent and could not bear the opponent’s blow. He felt a little stuffy in his chest, and was completely defeated in the head-to-head match. This was the first time he had turned on his fanatical talent. Even in the great glacier, he did not face Cybers, Cohua, and Milos. So embarrassed.

Before Brando had time to stand still, he saw an inconspicuous black line in front of which was rolling down the gravel. When he came to him, the black line from near to far was the edge of Bai Juxian. The dark lines seemed to attract all minds in space. Brando even saw the tenacity of the rule. The silver lines began to break under this blow, causing the order in this small area to be distorted, forming a A black hole that devours everything.

This is definitely a force beyond the extremes. And it does not belong to any known law, this is the power of dusk.

Undoubtedly, White burned her dual elements, so she obtained this transcendental force from the book of Mavi Carter. It is no longer a law, because it contains the law itself. It is the ultimate of the universe. Reason is one of the forces of existence. It was just a flash of glory, but it was enough to shine. Brando seemed to feel that all the questions of the previous life and this life were answered at this moment, but the price of such an answer was death, and at this moment he was inevitable.

“Master Lord!”

At that moment, Modifes was creepy. He wanted to launch a pair of black membrane wings and shoot in the direction of white. The black sword in his hand was burning with a flaming fire. The soul elements were condensed around him. The power of the manifestation of the elements was touched in an instant. But Bai only glanced at the vampire puppet indifferently, and a round of black mans spread from the book of Mavi Carter. Murphys hadn’t responded yet, this round of black mang swept past his lower body. The psionic shield fell apart after a while, and the vampire and puppet screamed, rolled down in blood, and fell heavily on the ground.

A dark shadow landed next to him, the vampire princess Andríg, a long bloodstain on Andríg’s cheek. She looked up and gave a grinning glance, but did not speak. She picked up the almost fragmented Murphys and flew back, disappearing at the entrance of the underground round hall in a blink of an eye.

In just a moment, Andreig’s previous position was buried in the broken hall. The underground hall has since become history.

Brando lost the sword of the earth.

The combat swordsmanship in this realm has no meaning anymore. Although his swordsmanship is close to Taoism, it is still too far away. This is the dialogue between the top-level elements and the elements. Only the elements can counteract the elements. Countless lines of law appear at his side at the same time. They are intertwined with each other, weaving the most basic and primitive language of the world. Time and space have lost their substantive meaning in this world. They are described as formulas. These formulas are ancient and eternal. Energy and matter appear at both ends of the balance. They change and transform each other. All laws and causality As a result, the past and the future seem to fold into each other and reach each other.

These things that ordinary people cannot understand are in harmony and unity in this world. They are unique and consistent with each other, as if they understand one of them, they can understand the mysteries of the entire world.

Brando saw a diffused energy, which showed a dazzling black in this pure silver world. As this energy progressed, the law changed, and its disorder seemed to increase all the time. Affect everything. But Brando immediately found two strings that belong to time and space. The two strings run through the world and form a perfect ring. When he touches the two lines, his energy spreads out as if in this. The world is everywhere, now and in the future, past and present, he can be at any one of them, or he can be in all positions.

Brando tried his best to avoid the dazzling black. The whole world seemed to resonate at that moment, but then he found that what he did was futile, because all the laws began to collapse, and there were countless possibilities for him. It also collapsed to a point, and he was above that final position, and a black wave came towards him.

Unavoidable

Suddenly, however, a figure stood in front of him, and Brando’s eyes narrowed, only to find that it was the tall body of the dead soul. It erected a giant sword on the door and slammed a bang. A powerful force came through the skeleton knight’s body. Two people fell backwards at the same time and fell heavily into the collapsed walls. Then, the sand was buried and the whole world was in darkness.

Brando coughed dullly, with a brief pause in his thoughts, but then he came back to his body, suddenly leaping, shooting out of the thick mud like a cannonball, and returning to the ground. He shook the mud and sand, and found that the battlefield outside had completely changed. The familiar underground hall had disappeared, leaving only a deep pit. The sun’s rays gathered from all sides, so that he became familiar with the darkness. He couldn’t help narrowing his eyes in the environment, and the dead knight Lawson stood at a place where he was a horn, and his condition was no better than that. He had his sword broken in half, his cloak fluttered with broken dust, and his chest was deep. Deep wounds, snow white ribs have broken several, completely exposed the fire of the beating soul.

Both men looked up at the same time to the sky, where Bai had been almost completely grasped by the book of Mavi Carter, and she was bathed in an endless black flame, turning into a fireman, as if it would burn out at any time. The only thing left was those extremely firm eyes, as if there were endless obsessions supporting her, letting her fall into the abyss, but still retaining a trace of clarity, her eyes were staring at the black light cocoons in midair. .

She stretched out her hand, and the ribbon of light wrapped on the black light cocoon flew towards her, even with a majestic power, which even Brando felt heart palpitations, that is the power of the blood of the dark god, when the darkness When the power in Orb was completely released, it was so thrilling.

But Brando and Lowryson, despite their intentions to seize, found that they could not move at all. The book of Mavi Carter on white head was sending endless coercion, far beyond the limits of her grasp, her burning soul It’s like a dazzling star is approaching the end of life, ending everything in the fascinating burst of energy. In contrast, Amman, who once manipulated the projection of this eternal evil, is almost like a child waving a toy.

This is the power of the Holy One

Brando felt that his heart was beating vigorously. Not far away from him, the dead spirit of Rorison kept roaring, but to no avail, the blood of the dark **** was accelerating to Bai, and Bai completed the divine ritual persistently Whether she is about to die or be completely controlled by evil things, it seems that it has nothing to do with her. To her, everything in front of her is like the whole world.

Brando worked hard to move his gaze, and he finally noticed that another thing that was abrupt was a slate suspended in mid-air, which was located solitary at that position, but completely ignored all forms of energy that escaped around.

“Another chance!” Brando thought gritted teeth. He took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength: “Metissa!”

Just a moment later, a light gate appeared on the battlefield.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 167 War Slate: Dragon Skin XIII

Before Matisse appeared, a bunch of silver wires had been radiated from the light gate, and the war slate in the mid-air uttered a clear ringing sound, then turned to the side and shot into the ground. The crowd then saw that the silver line was a long silver shuttle-shaped spear, obliquely inserted into the collapsed stone wall. The hit war slate flew in the opposite direction, rolling down in the sand at Brando’s feet.

Brando read: “In the name of knowledge and wisdom, start!”

The center of the slate was sunken inward, and a beam of white light emerged from it, flowing into the patterns on the slab. The entire slab became sparkling, then resuspended and flew up, stopping in front of Brando. “Get away from me!” But at this time, a roar of white, a dark band of light swept across, swept the slate heavily, pumped it out, and fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball, then high again Bounced up, as if floating in the direction of a distant forest.

However, the majestic power of dusk on the book of Mavi Carter activated the slate’s own defense system in an instant. When the slate was spinning in midair, numerous pure white beams were emitted in the pattern, and the beams directly penetrated the overlapping layers. The black light band, one pillar penetrated the white waist, and then the other pillar pierced her chest again, a white scream, fell straight to the ground, and a black flame burst from her body, as if it were going to happen immediately Burn it to ashes.

The rest of the light beam diffuses into the air, the ground, and the direction of the forest. The place where it passes is like a beehive, and once it is hit, the tree immediately catches fire and burns.

The lost slate of war rolled into the woodland not far away, and when it landed less than five meters away, a rock was suddenly lifted from below. Bai Ye took Hipamira, who was covered with blood, in one hand and walked out of the dark road. She smelled the scorching smell on the battlefield outside, and couldn’t help frowning, but she just raised her head. There was a bright light in his eyes.

‘Number arcane10522031v bookshelf, armor, prefix d, implantation technology, combat heritage’

‘Heirs, the Black Iron Bloodline lineage matches. ’

‘Heirloom begins …’

‘From: The Army of the Earth. ’

…

It was at the same moment that the white light disappeared. Brando and the undead knight Rorison immediately felt that the coercion on their bodies was relaxed, now! Brando had no time to retrieve his sword of the earth, and directly activated the elemental power to flash in the direction that Bai Suo fell. Luo Ruisen was a little slower, but also followed closely. The two of them reached the edge of the deep pit where Bai fell, but found that there was no one underneath. Brando’s heart was down, a paw with a black flame had been stretched from the side, he didn’t want to. He lifted his fist and stopped with a slamming sound. Brando felt only a bit of painful pain from his arm.

Bai was too arrogant, and he punched one punch after another, and he fought with Brando thirty or forty times in an instant. The swordplay brand was far above this woman, but it was worse than close combat. Too far, not to mention that at this moment the **** that has mastered the power of Mavi Carter’s book is beyond his nearly two realms; thirty or forty punches pass. Brando felt only numbness in his arms, as if he could no longer feel his hands. At this moment, a black light swept across the corner of his eye, but he was unable to escape at all.

A silver-clad medissa stepped out of the portal at this time, but she immediately felt dark before her eyes, and a shadow had flew back from the front and hit her heavily. She snorted and felt immediately. It is the Lord Lord who is out of his arms. Guangmen was shattering and disappearing behind her at this moment. She quickly hugged Brando with one hand, and stepped back, right hand, and the silver gun inserted into the ground not far away turned into thousands of light particles and disappeared. Then she reappeared in her hands.

“A thousand strikes!” Matissa threw the spear forward, and a silver line crossed most of the battlefield and shot in the direction of Bai. Bai turned his head indifferently, a dark strip of light rising from the ground, weaving each other to form an arc-shaped mask, and the lance hit heavily on it, marking only a golden spark; on the contrary, the dark mask was attacked A black light was reflected from the position ten times faster, and Metissa was pierced through her chest before she could react, she opened her mouth wide and opened her mouth with a blood arrow.

Brando only recovered from a brief fainting at this time. He felt as if it was raining on his forehead and subconsciously reached out and wiped it. The thick **** smell made him realize that he was wrong. He was suddenly shocked, only to remember that he was still on the battlefield, and opened his eyes. The pale and weak face of Meditha caught his eyes. The little princess’s lips were covered with blood, and there was Layers of blackness, she guarded him with both hands, as if trying to smile at him, but the pain twisted the smile into an expression that was uglier than crying.

“Metisha!” Brando felt his heart was about to stop beating. He looked down and saw the black hole in her chest, the redness on the silver jersey, shocking. There was almost a momentary blankness in his thinking, and Matisse and Shire would no longer have the attributes to be resurrected from the cemetery after being transformed into a travelling mage if she died here.

Then the simple and kind little silver elf princess will really disappear into this world

“I … heh … it’s okay, Lord Lord.” Meditis seemed to read the thick fear from Brando’s eyes, her heart warmed slightly, and she touched his face with her hands, and answered with some difficulty. .

Brando immediately opened Matisse’s status menu, only to discover that there was still a trace of blood on the silver elf princess’ life. This discovery made him a little relieved, and at the same time, he was full of anxiety and fear. . He stood up and glanced over the battlefield, just to see Sir Lorrison was pumped out by the sky of dark light, and its golden extreme plain was completely penetrated by the power of the book of Mavi Carter, and a light band was swept away. After reaching his left arm, another light band cut it waist-to-two, and then manipulating the black light band around his neck, he carried the skeleton knight into the air like a dead dog. , Forcing it to face the direction of his wife’s soul.

“I want to show you how your wife died, noble Lord Knight.” Bai sneered, at this moment she was completely wrapped in black flames. Even the entire lower body has disappeared, and the original appearance can no longer be seen.

But when she heard this voice, Matissa recognized the other person in an instant.

“It’s you!” Matissa lost her voice, and firtree castle’s lifelong battle that unforgettable reappeared in front of her instantly.

Meditha’s voice was not loud, but Bai heard her and she turned coldly. Facing this direction, the hollow voice echoed in the mid-air: “There is still no progress, Metisha, as long as my attack was just a little more than half a minute, it will pass through the position of your soul fire, and will completely pass you. Become a lifeless dead body. After a thousand years, you still have to live on my pity and pity. Do n’t you have any idea about this? “

Hearing this, Metisha’s face changed greatly. Even Brando had never seen such fear and uneasiness in her silver eyes, she fixedly looked at the woman who was devoured by the flames in the sky: “You … who are you?”

“I tell you, Matisa, there are some things in this world where only people with power and status deserve to talk about and own. It is not possible to rely on alms. What kind of **** is goodwill? People show mercy to kittens and puppies. But only because it shows the absolute dominance of one of the two. The so-called mercy is the residual residue of the surplus power. If you ca n’t understand this, then you can only sorrow and fail Hovering. “

“Huang … Sister Huang?”

After hearing this title, Bai was silent and stopped talking. She turned around and took away the black light in her hand. The black light cocoon in the air finally broke out of the cocoon. The translucent woman in a long skirt hovered in the air with her eyes closed. A dark light ball floated on her forehead, no word description needed, Brando I can also recognize what it is.

Dark Orb.

When Bai saw the ball of light, the dark flame rising in his eyes became brighter. She immediately reached out and grabbed the thing, but how could Brando make her do that, the power of Mavi Carter’s book was steadily weakening, and the woman was just at the end of the crossbow. As long as she persisted for a moment, the outcome was unknown. He patted Merissa’s shoulder with her hand, and said softly, “Hide away a little, Meditha.”

After that, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Bai.

“Lord Lord …” The silver elf princess softened her knees and sat on her knees, like a puppet.

White hand just reached out half and saw Brando reappearing in front of her, her eyes showed a clear anger: “You seek your own way, human.”

Brando didn’t say a word. The anger in his eyes was not inferior to that of white cents. If it was only a battle of interest, but at this moment he and this woman were destined to leave only one. When he appeared, He already shot with all his strength, the charge was opened, the crown of thorns was fully opened, the defense was completely cut off, and the attack that was added to the limit turned into a white star that hit the air like a round.

Bai didn’t intend to talk too much with Brando, she knew that she was running out of time, and glanced at each other coldly, and dozens of dark energy beams had already risen from behind, and shot at Brando overwhelmingly. At this moment she didn’t even look at the undead knight Rorison, nor did she fear the human on the side of the truth. There was only one thing left in her eyes: the blood of the dark god.

But she soon realized a problem.

Countless dark beams of light penetrated Brando’s body instantly, his clothes and armor completely burst, and even Bahamut’s grip was shattered under the mighty power of the sage, and bones, internal debris, and blood followed The beam of energy flew across the sky, instantly turning him into a blood man. But no matter how intensive and terrible the attack was, he was always advancing, not escaping, as if those gods of war in the mythology described as powerful against all armies. When he moved forward, the gods and ghosts cleared up, and a blood path was naturally divided.

Brando guarded his heart with one hand, and his long hair fluttered like a grass. He raised his head, his **** face was like a ghost, but he was smiling, and his white teeth flashed with cold light.

“unyielding!”

At this moment, she discovered that she couldn’t stop it.

“Golden blood, perfect body.” A thought trembled in her heart.

Brando had already grasped her wrist, Bai had forgotten to react for a while, and then a fist became bigger and bigger in her vision. With a loud scream, Brando almost flew out with a punch, but she couldn’t fly out because she was still tightly clamped in one hand by the other. She finally managed to breathe out, and Brando’s second punch had already arrived. This time Bai finally remembered what he was supposed to do. He screamed and punched Brando with the same punch. Brando didn’t dodge, the two fists slammed together, a loud noise, Brando’s right hand Suddenly it bounced off in a completely distorted shape, and drooped softly.

However, was Brando’s attacking power in the state that the crown of thorns was fully opened, and Bai also made a scream, and her right hand made a series of crackling sounds, and then she could no longer lift it. Bai Zai was just a woman, and this made her pain almost faint, and she couldn’t help but take a breath, but she couldn’t imagine that the **** human man should use the remaining one at this time. Holding her tightly in one hand, she pushed her away from the book of Mavi Carter.

“You **** it!” White responded to what the other party was going to do. She resisted the pain and stretched out the last few beams of light. At the next moment, the book of Mavi Carter in the air finally lost his last power, flashed slightly twice, and disappeared into the air.

At this time, the two were completely deprived of any power, hugging each other and falling to the ground like a meteor. The white soul had already begun to escape, leaving only the burning obsession in her eyes, she stared at the black that followed. Lightball, she knew in her heart that her ritual was only the last step, and once she got the blood of the dark god, then she still had the hope of turning over.

However, in her horrified eyes, she saw the black ball of light immersed into Brando’s body without hesitation, just like the flow of the sea, she could even feel the kind of blood in the blood of the dark god. Emotions of excitement and joy.

“… my ritual …” Bai seemed to see the most unlikely ending: “You … the blood of the dark **** in your body?”

Brando was already unconscious.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 168 Fairy crossing the sea

The twilight bell clanked over the city of Naberthus. The bell echoed in the empty twilight, far and near. The setting sun sprinkled through the burning golden sunset on the dome of the floating golden palace, reflecting an orange-red light.

A team of golden helmet guards lined up on the ramp outside the palace wall to hear uniform passwords from the knight of the instrument, hustle and bustle over the copper-plated treetops, and even passed into the inner court. In the Winter Solstice Palace, Pope Petrian III hastily had dinner-half a carefully cooked roasted lamb, a silver sea mackerel, and exquisite pastries were served on white porcelain plates, and amaranth was served with basil leaves and sage Sol’s snow tree leaves are mixed with sauce and black pepper on the surface. The meat is crispy and fragrant, but the diners themselves have no appetite. After tasting, they put down silver knives and forks and wipe them with embroidered gold silk. After the lips, the attendant was ordered to arrange a carriage for himself to the Trinity Hall.

Faenzan ’s sectarian power is unified. Although private aristocrats still have feuds with the temple because of uneven distribution of benefits, from the worldly power upwards, the worldly crown and the sacred scepter are all in one hand. The pope is often not hereditary, usually from eight cardinals. After the abdication of the previous generation, the pope was named after the saint and lived in the emerald hall of the Gold. Regardless of secular power, he was still the spiritual leader of the Templar Church. So for thousands of years, this vacant position also possessed Noble power. His Majesty the Pope today is arbitrarily arbitrarily, but it is still subject to its constraints.

These days, Petian III’s restlessness stems from this. He sat on the carriage and looked at the shadow of the arch of the Triumphal Temple from afar, as if a behemoth entangled in his heart, staring at him, making him restless. The former Pope Assai Bantu XI was his mentor on the holy path. He cultivated his position to the present day. Although the teacher-student relationship was harmonious, there was always a throne. Peitian knew that this was due to their respective status. This has always been the case with the popes. There was nothing wrong with it. But recently, some anomalies have arisen. He has always advocated jihad against the Cruzs in the south. Aseibantu XI always knew his thoughts. Now the Cruzs are not fighting. The mad queen dared to restore the Dark Dynasty. This was a godsend. It just allowed him to start Cruz in the proper name. He even contacted the envoys of the Wind Elves and the Knights of Graceius, and hoarded the army and forage on the border. , Ready to show the big picture, so as to leave a heavy stroke on the history, at this time, a decree of troop dismisses his expectations, this paper decree comes from the emerald hall in front of it — —

This kind of thing may not happen once in a hundred years. The last time was in the time of Limaduo chaos. Gloria I used the power of the Knights of the Order to release the then pope. This association made Peitian III look dull. He looked gloomily at the seven-foot-tall drawing of the golden palace door in the Jade Sanctuary slowly opening on the guard’s hands on both sides, not knowing what kind of thoughts were turning in his mind. The deeper level of anxiety in his heart came from the reactions of the bishops everywhere. The bishops and the knights everywhere did not seem to react as fiercely as he expected. The interior of the empire was like a mirror-like water surface, without rising. The slightest ripple. He knew that the old man behind the palace door must have used some unknown powers, and obediently obeyed all parties.

As a superior, there is no one who can tolerate powers beyond his control, especially the power is beyond his expectations.

Accompanied by the attendant, through the corridor, Petian III stopped in front of a dark walnut door, then he raised his hand to screen back and forth, and at the same time stopped the follower from reporting. Facing this walnut door, the dictator’s arrogant Supreme found that he had a hesitation in his heart. But this hesitation was as light as a spider’s silk, and His Majesty broke the bond with a little effort, and put his slender palm on the doorknob, and pushed in.

Since his age, Assai Bantu XI likes to light a fireplace in his study and sit on a low chair. Read the church’s classics and texts all day and day. Although Petian doubts how much of it is true, he is more or less envious. After mastering worldly authority, he inevitably alienated the divine Will-‘The Holy See is not as good as a monk’. This proverb is by no means a rumor in Faen.

The warm breath blew on his face, the hot wind hit his cheek, and he couldn’t help squinting his eyes. The blazing fire in the fireplace seemed to flow out through the open door slit, like flowing warmth, flowing through him. Golden shoes with the end of the robe.

In the house, there was not only one person named Asebantu XI. In addition to serving in his forties, there was also an old man with white hair and glasses. Petian III recognized the person at a glance. It is a famous scripture writer in the temple. Asebantu XI is still wearing a simple robe today, but he rarely wears a hat. It looks quite formal and serious. He sits opposite a woman. Tipe An III is a little surprised and can’t help but look at this more. The woman gave it a glance, but he took another look, and he could never look away again—the woman had long, dry brown hair, and a pair of eyes that sparkled like jade inlaid in the mountains. The reason is The stone was embedded because her skin looked extremely dry, dull and lacking luster, her cheekbones were high, like steep rocks, and her lips were sharp and angular, as if carved out of it. Firm character.

Only one woman in this world has such a face, and only one woman has a lifespan of one thousand years, Tiberian greeted respectfully, “Master Sage.”

Asebantu XI looked at his student with a smile, and grabbed the book in his hand. It was a canon of the early doctrine of the church. The person who recorded it died in the earth about 300 to 400 years ago. Next, although he was pursued as a saint after death. He waved his hand to signal that Pei An should not be polite, as if he had foreseen him to come: “Her Pope, are you having many questions here today?”

The situation was beyond Tiberian’s control, and the current pope nodded slightly, nodding seriously.

“Let me answer you,” the sage Ellanta said, her voice unexpectedly soft and pleasant, completely unlike her face: “The paper order was requested from His Excellency Assai Bantu.”

“Why?” Asked Tiberian III.

“Because I want Faenza to stay out of this war, His Excellency the Pope.”

“Why?” Tipian was still the problem.

Asebantu XI took the conversation with a smile: “Her Pope, the church has been disturbed for half a century, and old and new doctrines have been arguing. You have seen it for yourself. The reason is nothing more than to discuss a justice or not. The problem is rooted in the great war sixty years ago. Behind that war we saw so many things that we started to question the reason why we stand. What do you think about this? “

Tiberian did not answer. Instead, he glanced at Elranta.

“History is right or wrong, and I can’t give you the answer, His Excellency Pope.” Erranta replied calmly: “Although I am a witness, I, Jill, Saint Osor, and your princes Enzan can’t answer this question. Odin thinks he is wrong, but this can only represent his views on himself. He also cannot judge history and everything in the past. In a certain stage of history we are in, there is no Anyone can judge himself correctly, not to mention countless sages before him-many people have devoted themselves to it, anyone in this one-sided history. Whether it is a witness or a bystander Can only observe a fragment of it, so we can only experience it firsthand to witness it. I live for a thousand years. It is to see that result with my own eyes— “

Tiberian III frowned. “But do you think the Cruz queen chose the right one?”

Elranta shook her head. “No, it’s because we can’t confirm our right or wrong, that’s why I want to look at another path in history. You know that prophecy: The lost moon has taken away the light, the light has been lost, the silver generation has been lost on the earth, Walking through the darkness and obscurity, the encounter between the emperor and the fool. The clockwork full of rust is resetting, and the destiny-changing sword is what Warnd is waiting for.

“Do you believe what the Black Prophecy says, Lord Sage?” Tiberian III asked, “Everything will be born from darkness?”

“This is exactly what the Mines don’t want to give up, His Excellency the Pope,” the sage replied, “this is the age of black iron, the age of heroes. Martha will give authority to the hands of mortals, and believe that among mortals Birth of a hero, but from the perspective of the ethnic groups of gold and silver-how can the weak people save our world? Not to mention that the lost work lost in the dark forest, everything seems to warn civilization This is a mistake The people of the Celestial Cavaliers are arguing about it, the fire of civilization is declining, and even unsustainable, Odin, the dark dragon, made a last resort to save all this, and today will be the moment when it shows results. “

Erranta looked at Tipian III and replied: “The millennium of history seems to be back in a cycle, but this may not be the beginning and the beginning of everything. I will witness everything in the end according to the agreement with Odin. But in any case, I still want to keep a spark for civilization, and don’t exhaust all the power into just one answer. So I hope that Fazan people can stay away from this earthly stage, because there is a more important war need Your power. “

Ti Peian looked up slightly: “Sir, what do you mean?”

Ailanta raised her head, the emerald eyes seemed to penetrate the palace wall of the emerald hall, and the direction she looked across the broad hills and plains, under the fiery clouds, the waves of the emerald sea Over the years, the coast of Baiyan towering has been washed away tirelessly. In this vast land, the alliance known as the Ten Cities has taken root and reproduced here. About 530 years ago, mercenaries and merchants from Enir and the Macedonian region came here and spent a hundred years building the first city here. Half a century later, a new kingdom was established. It There are human beings, mountain people, and elves and dwarfs. The teachings of the temple are widely spread here, but the belief in nature is not rejected.

Here is a paradise of freedom, where money and the sound of the sword complement each other.

But today, under Baicheng, the fishermen who went out to sea suddenly stopped their work. Some sailors were cleaning the fishing nets and cables, some were attached to the mast, and some drunks just came from the cabin to the deck. They were anchoring at Zhang Fan, and some were anchoring by the winch, but they stopped without exception and looked back towards the Haitian line.

The turrets on the city walls are warning the sound of guns. A team of guards rushed to the turrets. The waves on the sea were washed, and there seemed to be no difference in the peace between the sea and the sky.

But just in a moment, a dense black spot appeared in that direction

Rand scrambled over a armor and hurriedly came to the city wall. He gathered him to the edge of the battlement. He raised his hand to stop the loud noises around him, and then raised the monocular in his hand. ——A white spinnaker came into his eyes. He almost dangled his eyes. He whispered a curse and shifted his vision down. The silver oak tree emblem on the sail shone brightly in the sun, then down. He saw the elegant white hull of the elves.

“The fleet of wild elves—”

Rand took a sip and lowered his telescope. “There are at least three hundred ships. This is an army of 30,000 people. Is Elanta crazy?”

The Ellanda in his mouth refers to the country of the wild elves, and he took another look to make sure that he did not have hallucinations. At this time, the alarm bells were already ringing in Baicheng City, and the ships outside began to enter the port. Lan Germany took a look at the direction of the port, and estimated that the port had to be closed in about half an hour. He looked back. He was just a little head. He couldn’t get any idea on this matter. He gave the telescope to the deputy, and then said to a servant, “Go and inform the eagle of the far distance and the Lord Lord, let They took the idea that if the elves played for real, White City wouldn’t be able to keep it, we must immediately seek the support of other city-states— “

The uncle glanced at him before panicking, taking his brass token, and staggering down.

“Look at that ship—” suddenly a shout yelled from the direction of the sea.

Rand looked back and saw a light boat emerging from the fleet of wild elves, approaching White City at a rapid speed.

“It’s the messenger.”

“They sent messengers out.”

“What the elves want to do?”

…

(ps: The new month has begun, everyone is making persistent efforts ~)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 169 First Look at the Gate of Law

Brando felt as if he had experienced a long dream. The dream consisted of countless fine picture fragments, flashing the old luster pictures one by one passing by his eyes, like a silent flowing river, moving forward with time. Indulge in one world after another. In the first world, he half-dreamed and felt awake in a small room. There were many tall and handsome humans standing in the room. They had black hair and golden eyes, wearing robes, and the robes were red and black. A dark gold stand-up collar was erected, and an octopus snake named ouro poros entangled in the robe. There were eleven people in total. One of them stepped forward and reached out to fiddle with his eyelid.

The eye-catching place is the dark walls and the ground, which are covered with a lattice network used to transmit magic, like the upper floor of a tall tower, outside the round hall are twelve black stone pillars, and the golden clouds beyond the stone pillars float down the sea. The towering buildings stood between the seas of clouds, and Perkin’s Day in the distance exudes eternal afterglow in the sky.

Those beautiful humans talk to each other, but do not make any sound, like a silent film, they occasionally draw a bright symbol in the air, then others nod as if they agree with it, from the mouth shape of these people In fact, Brando managed to distinguish a vocabulary that modern Cruz understands:

Truth society

The picture soon became fragmented and dimmed. In the second world, Brando felt that he had become an exile refugee. The beautiful buildings around him no longer existed. He stumbled along with a clan that could not be named, and the monster pulled The wooden cart moved **** the Great Plain. Looking back, the sky was still golden with clouds. A shadow of a tall tower can be seen faintly on the clouds, and above the sky, numerous meteorites are falling from the sky, dragging a long tail flame, hitting the ground obliquely, leaving a flash of light on the horizon.

But only one picture impressed him.

A dragon covered half the sky. The open wings extended from the south to the north of the Great Plains, across the horizon, the curved neck seemed to be a giant tower of clouds, the huge head stared at the ground, the golden eyes sparkled, as if a giant shadow in the cloud, dominated The whole heaven and earth. But an emerald glow is rising behind the clouds, like a star, shining above the sky. Pointed straight at the dragon’s heart.

Then the second picture disappeared like gravel in the wind. Next is the third world. The third world is composed of a series of broken pictures. Sometimes he feels that he is being carried by a group of people in black robes on the back of heavy clouds, and sometimes with countless The worshippers worshiped together at an altar towering under the golden sun. On the altar stood a giant, surrounded by thunder, and then he saw a human in a red robe injecting a bead surrounded by flames into a monster In his body, the wailing sound of the monster shook the world.

He saw countless such monsters created. Most were killed immediately, but a few fled into the forest and became monsters. Fortunately, there are some black-haired golden pupils, similar to human populations.

The picture faded again

At that moment Brando suddenly realized that this was the birth of the Min people. Some people were trying to rebuild the **** people with the blood of God, and they were the derivatives of this experiment.

After understanding this, his thoughts fell into a drowsy sleep. This time it seemed like a long time in a century. When Brando woke up again, he had smelled the faint floral fragrance in the wind and opened his eyes before he opened his eyes. Already in an exquisite courtyard, the garden is like a dream everlasting, the nightingale sings and sings softly, and the ivory-white carved gallery pillars are hidden among the trees.

The elf guards holding the silver halberds stoodside by side. Surrounded by the crowd, a little elf girl with silver hair came to him with a skirt in her skirt and bowed to him: “Good afternoon, the emperor”

For a moment, Brando’s eyes faded away.

Then he heard an angry voice: “How dare you spy on my memory!”

This sentence was like tearing the entire dream, opening up the world of the dream completely, and letting Brando suddenly wake up. He opened his eyes. The first thing that caught my eye was turquoise-like green, and the shimmering golden light was floating slightly in the green field. When he saw it a little more clearly, Brando realized that it was the shade of the tree slightly shaking in the afternoon.

Then came a short-haired woman with a cold complexion. She was putting her hand on his forehead, frowned slightly, and her short blonde hair shone brightly in the sun. When Brando woke up, the woman’s frowning brows stretched and her eyebrows raised upwards. This subtle movement made Brando realize that the other party knew herself.

“You saved me … uh?” Brando moaned. He was just about to move, and felt endless pain coming from his limbs. He then remembered everything that happened before, remembered the fierce battle with Bai, he remembered that he was seriously injured in an unyielding state, and the blood of the dark **** went further and rammed in his body to cause damage. Even in this case, it is not dead, it can only be said to be a miracle, but there is no miracle in this world, then the only possibility is the woman in front of her.

After a brief confusion, he actually recognized the other side’s identity, the sacred statue of the Lion Palace, Sidney.

But how could she be here?

Sidney silently held Brando in his hand and said, “You are too hurt, and Holy Water can barely pull you back from the hand of death. There is no way to repair your trauma.”

Brando now understood his current state. He lay silently for a moment, his mind was confused, and it took him a while to sort out his thoughts, so he sat up with some effort from the ground and took out the holy water from the dimension hole. . Feeling that the injury in his body was gradually recovering under the divine energy, only Brando had time to open his character property panel weakly, and then he was stunned by his current state:

Under the character status column, the line of absolute power clearly wrote the side of the truth (the pinnacle), and he immediately felt his own power, and the elemental power hidden turbulent waves under steady conditions. The lines of the law of the constituent elements are more stable and unbreakable than before. The two laws related to time and space are clear when they appear around his body, and there is no longer a sense of obscurity as before. This is an important feature of the side of truth. From the realm of elements to the side of truth, it is the process of grasping power and understanding the power, and then to the higher realm of the side of truth. You will have a deeper and clearer understanding of the elements you have. When you reach the pinnacle of the truth, the elements possessed by the element master are no longer just a law of passive display.

At this stage, the elements no longer have a few effects of active and passive skills. Players will be able to rely on their own will to manipulate and understand the elements, and the strength of the elements will only depend on the limitations of its own nature. It depends on the player’s understanding and control of the elements.

In fact, this is already the threshold of entering the peak law and the foundation of extreme power, after going through this stage. Players can truly grasp the power of the elemental field.

Brando looked down, and it turned out that in addition to the original active and passive skills, the spacetime element column also had an active description effect: ‘The player will be able to freely manipulate the power of time and space. ’

Of course, the display of this element’s power is also the same as the active skills of the element. It requires the power of continuous consumption, which is the so-called degree of player control over the element. This consumption is very amazing, but the amazing consumption brings the same. The effect is powerful. Just like before, the active and passive effects of the spacetime elements that Brando can use are nothing more than teleportation and limited manipulation of the time stream. There are a limited number of ways to increase self defense. So when Bai attacks, he can only rely on teleportation to escape. It was also easily suppressed by the other party.

But now it’s different. Brando can now easily be immune to all damage. It only needs to isolate either space or time. As long as the spiritual element or the power of dusk cannot deny this condition, the limited invincibility is Can be established. And this is where the spacetime elements that approximate the power of existence are so powerful, Vond is a world of elements. How powerful the elements you master determines how high you can reach. This is by no means empty talk.

Of course, with Brando’s current level of power, it is estimated that only one thousandth of a second can be maintained to achieve this. After all, the theory and reality are not always the same.

Brando raised his fist as if feeling his strength. In his heart, he faintly understood the reason why his realm of power rose from the side of truth to the peak of truth. In fact, after seeing Bai ’s amazing sickle, he felt that he had touched something. Thousands of thresholds, those things that he could n’t understand even the last life, the deepest mystery in the world, and the breath of existence power contained in the hit of Bai Na’s supreme power will immediately answer the confusion in his heart Exhausted.

There are very few sexual forces in this world, but chaos is definitely one of them. Brando couldn’t help but be grateful, because in Vond, mastering the powerful elements is not without cost, because the stronger the elements are, the more difficult it is for mortals to grasp and understand the truth and secrets behind them. The element of hierarchy is extremely esoteric, and mortals may not understand its true meaning throughout their lives, let alone master it.

Those with the highest-level elements may not be able to truly enlighten the elements, and those who can enlighten the elements may not be able to understand the true meaning of the elements and step into the extreme plain, and those who have the lower-level elements are at this point. Great advantage. For example, an astonishing figure like the Holy Sword Master Mephistian, who is a civilized plain, depends on the occasion of chance, and he only has a gray element, albeit a fantasy element, But the order itself is not high.

I have to say that Brando himself is also extremely fortunate. The elements of enlightenment and the peak of entering the truth have relied on extremely coincident conditions. If he is a bit sure about the elements of enlightenment, it is true that he must enter the extreme plain with time and space There is no bottom, after all, it is most likely the existence of the power of existence, but did not expect that he just showed him a form of existence of the power of existence in Warnde.

Of course, if he died under that sickle, then the subsequent series of results would naturally cease to exist, but he just escaped, and everything he saw at that time would bear fruit.

Looking beyond the elements, Brando was not satisfied. He faintly felt that his internal changes did not stop there. The first thing he had to find was the blood of the dark god. The white woman was so attached to that thing, indicating that it was not superficial. It seems so simple. Moreover, although he understands the existence form of the elements of time and space, his absolute power accumulation must follow a gradual process, and it is absolutely impossible to gain power from nothing. And this part of the increased power, Brando doubts that it comes from the blood of the dark gods. .

His eyes quickly fixed, and he found that he had found the source of the problem

Although he did not find the trace of the blood of the dark **** in his own property panel, he found another thing. He found that his elite template had been directly upgraded to the leader template, and it was still the top world leader template. This template It directly increased his attributes by 150%. With these attributes, he also steadily entered the pinnacle of the truth side in terms of absolute attributes.

Brando then suddenly understood the question of the degree of his absolute power marked on the character’s state before. If he only understood the law of the elements, it would only increase the strength of his control over the elements themselves, and the absolute power The ascension obviously depends on the improvement of attributes.

But the elite template will never be upgraded for no reason, and the most likely right now is the blood of the suspicious dark god.

Somehow, when Brando thought of it, the visions seen in his dream suddenly appeared in his mind.

In the third world, those people he saw should be the druids of the first generation of the shepherd world.

They are making God.

With the power of the blood of God.

Brando couldn’t help but touch the wound on his chest subconsciously. Although healed completely, leaving only shallow scars, he seemed to be able to feel the power of pulse in them.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 170 Legacy of the Gods I

The three worlds in the dream should be ordered in chronological order. In the first dream, the room he was in should be written on the ancient parchment scroll by the Mithril Club of Babel, which described this fortress: ‘It is located in the center of the heavens and the earth, above the golden clouds of floating clouds There are palaces carved of gold and jade on the clouds, silver people in robes walking on them, bells ringing among clouds, and hymns lingering. ‘Everything perfectly matches the scene he saw in the dream. The eleven tall and beautiful human beings should be gods, but they may also be some golden ethnic Babel fortress. Although it is a city of silver, it also The existence of a golden ethnic group Although in the current era, the golden ethnic group has only one dragon, but there were many golden ethnic groups on the earth during the tens of thousands of years before the destruction of the Babel fortress. Most of them are sealed in the dust of history, just like the ancestors buried in Valhalla.

However, Brando still believes that the gods are more likely. The gods have black hair and golden eyes, which is in line with the legendary description of them. Although the golden eyes are the most famous external characteristics of the golden ethnicity, The gold ethnicity is very rare. As for the eyes of the Miner, it is almost between amber and agate, like a golden red flame, not a solid color.

Moreover, according to what was seen in the later pictures, the Miner people and the people seemed to have a long history.

As for the three words of truth that are mentioned in the mouths of tall and beautiful human beings, Brando is not the first to hear it. Ovena once mentioned that the authority on him is inheritance and truth, but this authority comes from She didn’t say which ability in him. Later, when he occasionally talked with Dark Kouhua, the eldest daughter of Esis accidentally revealed some information about the Truth. Before the silver age of the destruction of the Babel fortress, even more distant, dating back to the first and second wars with the Twilight Dragon, it was an era when the people of God were still on the earth. Min and Martha created Warnde and the gods and managed the world. Like the gods in the Pantheon, the people of God belong to several organizations, the most important of which are the truth society, the arbitral tribunal, and the World Tree Organization (he is very suspected of being the druid of the ring of the world and the ring of the sky). (Predecessor), the Earth Guard, and a Gaia will that only existed in the legend and never showed its purpose before the world.

But Brando couldn’t judge from the scenes at the time that the “truth meeting” in the mouths of tall and handsome humans was “he” or “they”. If it was the latter, then these people must be gods and people.

The second world in the dream. It should be the destruction of the Babel fortress, the sixth war, the azure knight penetrated the sky, leading to the scene where the stars fell. The dragon running through the sky is undoubtedly the projection of the Dragon of Dusk in this world. Although it was only a glimpse of the dream, it also left a deep impression on him, the golden red eyes above the clouds, and The coercive breath he had seen over Fattan Harbor that day was so similar. He was almost certain that the will of the evening was definitely the will of the dusk.

The destruction of the Babel fortress ended the era of God. Countless books and documents disappeared from this disaster. The fragments of civilization scattered on the earth. The silver generation trekked in the wilderness. The civilization was almost completely destroyed. Million years. A prophet led the Mins to rebuild their empire in the Black Forest. Although the azure knight was the first dark dragon, and left an extremely important legacy to the Min’ar. There is just no literature mentioning exactly what this heritage is. Today’s historians generally believe that the knight of Azure should be the earliest Miner, and what he left is probably the golden blood of the Miner.

That is to say, long before the empire of the Min’er was established, the Miner already existed on the earth, and wandered in the wilderness with other silver people, and rediscovered the fire of civilization. This guess is also in line with the development and reproduction of civilization. The establishment of an empire cannot be achieved in a single day. Just like the silver elves and Bugatians, the empire of the Min’er also grew stronger and stronger in countless years of obscurity, and their powerful bloodline made their empire strong A solid foundation was laid, which led to the later Maldos standing on the land of Vaund.

The third world in the dream revealed some secrets for him. These pieces of memory may be divided into several different eras. Traveling through the overcast mountains, it should be what happened before the first generation of Miners fled to the Great Plains. After the destruction of the Babel fortress, civilization and order fell apart, Miners and the silver people fled, and countless civilizations Tinder is lost in the wilderness: ‘The noble people forget the noble and elegant past, lost in the earth, they escape into the mountains and forests, experience a long time, forget all the past, in obscurity and thorns Go forward. ‘It is this passage recorded in Cang Zhi’s poem.

Then civilization sprouted in obscurity. He saw countless believers worshiping the altar soaring in the sun, the birth of worship and superstition. The awe of the gods in the sky is actually the awe of order. Civilization After thousands of years, the seeds of blooming bloom in superstition and mystery.

However, this history is an ancient mystery in the orthodox historian circle. Some documents from the parchment scrolls before the War of the Saints described this history without exception. The word is the prophet. ‘The Min’er appeared on the earth, and a prophet led them across the Great Plains. The first civilization empire after the **** of today’s Clover Field was set aside from Warnde, this is the Miner Empire, and this is mortal The beginning of the era. ‘Silver elves, Bugatians, and even other nations that existed at the time, undoubtedly have similar descriptions: Bugatti’s legend records a travelling mage (Brando thinks it should be a travelling mage because It is very similar to the legendary Matatanians. They have the ability to travel and various worlds.) In today’s Gleaming Silver Bay, the teaching of mortal magic is different from the ancient string magic used by dragons, the precursor of modern magic.

The story of the Silver Elf has the legend of the prophet Haroldier. This legend has even spread to this day. Some legends describe Haroldier as an elegant stag with the huge mountains and rivers. It is white and white, so today in Cruz South and Eruin. White deer are also considered symbols of guidance, and they are thought to lead lost hunters out of the forest.

These legends clearly point to the possibility that someone artificially spread civilization in that era, and these people are likely to be Druids of the Ring of the World, as Brando saw them using the blood of God in the last few fragments of the picture Create scenes of monsters and miners. The Miners were the last gold people of the previous era. Unlike the dragons and other gold individuals, the individual strength of the Miners was far inferior to their predecessors. As the people of gold, they have only two of the most obvious characteristics, they are also golden blood and pupil color, and the second is that they will directly enter the state of the golden body after perfecting their bodies.

However, the larvae of the Miners are extremely weak and weak, the average strength of the population is much lower than that of other golden ethnic groups, and they also have larger ethnic groups that once spread throughout the territory ruled by the Maldos Empire, and formed several Ten legions, such a population is beyond the reach of most gold people.

According to the poems of the Cang

The people of gold were born from the blood and corpses of the gods and were created by the gods.

Then everything can be explained.

Druids of the Ring of the World were once the world’s most important guardians of order. They monitored the spread of the Black Forest on the borders of the civilized world. And rooted in Tinder. According to Mithril documents, after the destruction of the Babel fortress and the battle of the saints, there have been two major divisions in the history of Druids, especially the latter, which gave birth to the special shepherd. Of the group, the shepherd once followed Odin, and established the terrifying shepherd army after Odin’s failure. They broke into the ground, when they appeared again in this world. It has become a lunatic organization.

There is a big difference from the return of all things, which belong to the same cult and are the opposite of the four temples. The shepherds worship the power of chaos, but it is only power. They are obsessed with stealing the blood of God. In order to gain the power of God and attempt to take control of the entire world, people in the world will think of them as a group of lunatics.

But speaking. When did the tradition of shepherds make gods?

The fragmented picture in the dream seems to give the answer.

If the druids were using the blood of God long before the division, this time can even be traced back to the very early time after the destruction of the Babel fortress, then everything makes sense. The blood of the divine people tended to sever after the destruction of the Babel fortress, and even before that, Odin may have started to go downhill and have the blood of the divine people. But it is not pure, but in that era, a bloodline like him can still be the leader of the world of order, which shows the decline of this bloodline.

The gods no longer appear in this world, just as the gods are one by one away from Vond, the decline of civilization makes the druid, the guardian of order, have to choose a different path: using the blood of God to make the gods reappear in the world. But I also know how difficult it is. Even in the glorious age, the gods have only created a golden ethnicity from the bodies of the gods.

From this point of view, the druids can be said to be successful. They have created the most distinctive gold people of the Mines, but at least they are indeed the blood of gold. In a sense, the world ’s The druids of the ring acted in the authority of God.

That’s all he saw in the third world in his dream.

However, Brando thinks that the druids need to create a golden ethnicity by their own hands. I am afraid that it is still a bit ridiculous. He is more inclined to another guess: that is, the druids are performing the pioneers. road. In other words, before the Babel fortress was destroyed, the gods who only lived on may have started to continue their bloodlines, but this experiment is likely to be interrupted or failed due to the invasion of the Twilight Dragon.

From the time of the birth of the Azure Knight, he is likely to be the experimental work, that is, the first generation of Miner, and the most perfect Miner.

After the destruction of the Babel fortress, the tinder of civilization and countless documents once stored in that glorious city were scattered, some were carried by the refugees, but most of them were lost in the thousands of years of the exile of the silver people . And everything about this last experiment of the gods and people is also left on the earth. The druids who later survived the ring of the world may not know how to get the word about this plan, and then re-Completed the plan.

And the Miner who completed it is the Miner who established Maldos. Among these Miner people, the blood of the Azure Knight has been passed down from generation to generation, and it can be said that it is the most pure inheritor of the gods, all the way to Odin Lameness only announced the end of an era.

Brando remembered the scenes he saw about the monsters created by the druids escaping into the forest, and he suddenly remembered one thing.

The period hidden in Cang Zhi’s poem is about the end of the era of the silver people and the rise of the people of the black iron. How did the black iron people appear on the earth? Suddenly he remembered this famous problem, which was one of the most discussed problems in The Sword of Amber. Both the silver and gold ethnic groups originated from the hand of God. Now the Mines also have them. Origin, but what about the people of Black Iron? In the historical records, the people of the Black Iron were the subjects and slaves under the rule of the Miner people at the beginning of their birth. They were the barbarians in the forests and mountains, and were later influenced by the empire and had their own civilization.

This is the origin of the black iron people in historical records.

According to this statement, the people of the black iron should be the native species in the Black Forest. It seems that it is indeed so from the records on the parchment scroll. The people of the black iron were called by the people of silver and gold in the earliest times. Hybrids, because these barbarians coming out of the forest have the same dark magical power as the monsters and dusk species. From the perspective of true order creatures, they should be essentially the same as the monsters, especially the black iron of that era. The people do not have their own civilization, no language and words, and there are humanoid monsters in the dark forest. The barbarians are not much different from them in all aspects.

But there is one biggest difference between the black iron people and the monsters, that is, they are true order creatures, they can sense the power of the elements under the tiamat law, can ignite the fire, and develop the elements. This is the people of order The most basic feature.

The facts have also proved this point. In the following era, the people of the Black Iron quickly integrated into the civilized world, and took over the torches of civilization from the silver survivors, and continue to this day.

But is the Black Iron Man really a native species?

Brando’s mind repeatedly reproduced the scene where the Druids created the Miner, the powerful sages in robes, who created all kinds of monsters, giants surrounded by lightning, flames Pentium monsters, possessing all kinds of abilities like Superman’s existence, hundreds of thousands of failed works were immediately killed, a few trembling Min’er people were abandoned in the wilderness, some lucky monsters escaped Exiled into the ethnic group of civilized creatures, some caused war and some were worshipped as gods.

These monsters, they have a common name, called Divine Angel.

It’s like Akane, it’s like him.

Brando shook his head slightly, and decided to filter these mixed thoughts out of his mind, because there were too many guesses and some could not be judged at all. These chaotic thoughts seemed to pour into his mind as he woke up, he keenly felt the shadow of the blood of the dark **** behind, which means that this part of the memory should come from the blood of the dark god, It seems that the so-called dark orb does not seem so simple on the surface.

Thinking of this, he looked up and looked at Sidney aside.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 171 Legacy of the Divine People II

From the beginning to the end, Sidney only watched silently, neither opposed nor stretched out his hands, frowned slightly, closed his mouth, his face was a serious look, as if at the moment is not in the mountains and forests west of Metz but inflammation In the solemn temple. When Brando saw her, he couldn’t help thinking that it was indeed the maiden statue of the lion’s palace. It was true at all. He saw the golden red robe on Sidney’s body and understood It was not all plain sailing for her to appear here, and it was not accidental to find herself. There is no doubt that she did not stand by Her Majesty’s Protestant side.

Her relationship with Vala is also a teacher and friend, and she is a very principled person, and it is impossible to betray the teachings of Jinyan’s Cause.

“Sorry, my head is a bit messy,” he explained.

“Anyway,” Sidney replied.

“Thank you for saving me.”

Sidney nodded as a response.

As Brando replied, he looked at the surrounding environment. The mountain forest was quiet, with green leaves, and a stream flowing not far away between the rocks. A deer in the forest raised his ears in a vigilant direction, showing quietness. Peaceful sight. It still looks like it was in the previous valley, but you can’t see the traces of the fighting. It seems that it finally fell far away, and I don’t know if Bai is not near here, or even the soul is completely dead.

Brando couldn’t help but have a headache. It seemed that Meditha had a lot of respect for her emperor, and she didn’t know how she should react to the result. If he was resentful, he would only admit it. After all, if you give him another chance. He will certainly make the same choice, and it is too dangerous for that woman to stay in the world. But what he was most worried about was that Melissa would be unhappy because of this, and he couldn’t bear to hurt her again.

Thinking of this, he froze for a moment, then shook his head to throw these annoyances away and asked, “How long have I been unconscious.”

Sidney saw the anxiety on his face and replied: soon. I saw you fall from the sky, and rushed here, it is only a quarter of an hour now. “

It’s been a while? Brando was slightly surprised. “Ma’am, you …” Although he recognized Sidney, he decided to pretend he didn’t know him, so as not to be too shocking. After all, he had never seen the other person. Sidney introduced herself, and she was indeed the famous statue of the Lion Palace, one of the high-level archbishops of the Temple of Fire, after Sidney introduced herself. Before Brando spoke, he took the initiative to say, “I came to see you, Lord Lord.”

“Looking for me?” Brando thought so, and of course asked.

Sidney glanced at him and took a burden from behind without saying a word. Brando noticed that she still had a bag on her back, which was long. Wrapped in layers of gray cloth. Sidney even had a torn robe, but he saw the baggage, but he was well protected, not even the dust. She flattened the bag on a rock and opened it, revealing many silvery metal fragments, large and small, and a black painted hilt. The counterweight at the end of the hilt was so clever that it was carved into a ball. Silver flame shape.

At first glance, these fragments are fragments of a broken sword, and why would a person like Sidney attach so much importance to a broken sword, the origin of these fragments is self-evident.

Sure enough, Sidney carefully sorted out these pieces one by one, after confirming that there was a lot. So solemnly looked up at him. “This is Holy Sword Odysseus.” She replied solemnly, as if the sacred tone could bring the sword back to life.

“It was originally directed at the soul of Odysseus.” Brando understood it, and then remembered that there was such a thing sleeping in his body. There were quite a lot of miscellaneous things in his body. Before, there were The soul after the wind, the inheritance of the dark dragon, the heart of thunder, the power of the travelling mage, the elite template-of course it has now become the leader template and the unknown game system, and now there is more blood and Some messy memories are not appropriate to say that it is a garbage dump. It is said that the mobile treasure trove always gives the illusion that the wild wave ss will be burst at any time. In short, it does not feel good.

Sidney dropped the fragments of Holy Sword Odysseus without further entanglement on the topic, but instead said, “I’ve seen the count of Valachi before leaving the capital.”

Brando hesitated for a while before reacting. This **** count was originally Akane. He couldn’t help but was a little funny. He killed himself in Eru and killed him, but he only got the size of Tonigel. , And this so-called count’s identity is still not correct-because Tonigel is not the earl’s leader, his earl status should actually come from Jean Denel, but the Wang Dang has been reluctant to let him become Jean-Dernell ’s master, if it was n’t for the head of the ambassador, needed a name, he did n’t know when the title of Earl would be dragged, even now, it ’s just a dummy title. However, Akane walked around Cruz, and suddenly she was on an equal footing with her. Oh, it is not right to say that her parity is equal. Akane’s fiefdom is Valachi. This place is the hometown of the mountain people. It is located in Ludwig and May. In the mountains between Hotofin, the area is at least half the size of Eruin, not to mention that Akane is still the true Count of the Empire, and the gold content is much higher than that of his half Count.

However, when he heard the news suddenly, he was still excited. Although he knew that Qian had been staying in the imperial capital, he hadn’t heard the slightest news about the other party for months. I do n’t know if the bad-spoken girl was aggrieved, whether she was under house arrest by Her Majesty, how she was doing, whether she was embarrassed, there were too many questions, and she did n’t know how to speak.

“Qian, is she okay?” He asked.

“Her Majesty did not embarrass her, because no one can force the Azure Gun,” Sidney replied, “but I heard that Her Majesty intends to assign her to the sons of Pernod.”

Sidney paused, because she felt keenly that the temperature around her had suddenly dropped several degrees. The forest rustled. As if shivering, she looked up in surprise and saw that the fallen leaves were hanging around Brendo’s body, a **** frost quickly spread over the surrounding meadows, and the shaking blades turned white to the tip of the leaf. Then turned into ice dust powder. In the domain of time and space confinement, molecular movements are completely stagnant, and space within a few feet of the circle is instantly turned into nothingness.

this is……

Brando was shocked to realize that he had lost control of his power in the fury. I hurriedly regained my heart, and then realized that it was out of control caused by his own power growing too quickly. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise the law of runaway might even hurt himself.

“Peno, that mountain chief?” He asked coldly.

Sidney glanced at him before nodding.

“His son is also worthy. No one is qualified to allow my affiliation to marry politically, and your lord queen has only this vision.”

“This should only be a statement, but if Count Valachic insists he doesn’t want to bow his head. Her Majesty would really do it.” Sidney said.

Brando was suddenly agitated for some reason that he couldn’t tell himself. “That stupid girl, lowering your head for a while is not good, can’t I still believe her?” He didn’t know who he was scolding, anyway, he complained first, and then exhaled softly. Calm down again.

Sidney saw his look. Not surprising. “Her Count, Her Majesty got something different from you on the final battlefield at that time. Odin gave her not only strength but also authority, so the Queen of Queens, Lion, Miner, and Senia all agreed with her Even Madara didn’t resist her majesty, “she said suddenly,” and Lord Earl you got the blood, the blood of the dragon of war. From this point, you are far worse than her. And her time More than you. After decades of careful planning and preparation, her hole cards are far more than you have seen. You may have difficulty relying only on the eldest son to fight against her. “

“You all know?” Brando responded.

“We’ve known since you fought Williams, Your Excellency.”

Brando couldn’t help but smile bitterly. It turned out that he thought it was well concealed. He did not expect that the high-level temple of Yan had already known that he had the heritage of the Dark Dragon. He was also curious: “So why are you indifferent?”

“This is the same as the indifference of the Fazan people. As for the reason, I think you should have guessed the Count, so it is unrealistic to expect that the Fazan people or other forces will intervene in this war. . The Bugatians may support you behind, but that’s only part of them. The silver city-states are divided all year round. They are also divided into many factions. “Sidney quickly answered his doubts.

Brando shook his head again, in fact he had expected it. After talking to Tulaman, he found that it was not as simple as it seemed. Even the Temple of Fire can be divided into two, and Faenzan ’s bright temple is no exception. Therefore, Her Majesty ’s Pope ’s choice to stay in the army is also one of the possibilities. Everything that happens now does not exceed what was expected many.

“That’s why Ms. Sidney came to me?”

Sidney nodded frankly. “The Silver Queen intends to restore the Miner dynasty. The Walla and I ca n’t agree with her approach. She was placed under house arrest, and I escaped from the imperial capital. The Queen pulled down the sectarian school, leaving many people in Protestantism. On one side, but in the local area, there are still many people who support the view of the Holy See. These people around Ludwig and Metz control the opinions of a large number of aristocrats. If you only call them in the name of the eldest son, No effect. “

“Is the enemy currently unable to reach a consensus?”

“This is a doctrinal war, and listening to whom is a serious question.”

“This is also …” Brando realized that he had thought too simple of the problem. In fact, the prime minister Qian Jin also asked similar questions with him, but he was not an authoritative person in the religious world. The weight of his speech was not on a level after all.

He looked again at the fragments of the holy sword Odysseus in Sidney’s hand. Asked, “Ms. Sidney, what do you mean?”

“The Holy See let me find you, I want you to recast this sword, and re-sanctuate the temple with the blade of the flame, he said-let you show another possibility of history,” Sidney stopped Explained, “This is the words of Lord Vala.”

Brando’s eyes widened in surprise. He had thought that his mental capacity was good enough, but he didn’t expect it to be good enough in front of the Vala’s Holy seat, whose words were astonishing. Hearing the meaning of this sentence, he couldn’t help but ask a little unbelievably: “Ms. Sidney, do you think this is a fairy tale? You mean to let me lead the Temple of Fire, Do you really understand the meaning of this sentence? This is not a joke, even in the most bizarre bedside legend, I have never heard of such a story. “

There is only one meaning between the lines in the word Walla, which is to pass the seat of the Holy See to him, but Brando believes that there is no so-called leadership temperament given by God, so that at first glance it is understood that this is the destined person, The destined king, so that people can pay their heads and worship. He still has a sense of self-knowledge. To this day, most of the time he relied on the prophet to pretend to be a ghost, although he sometimes pretended to be overwhelming, and also wrestled and subdued a group of witches, but he never considered it Really, instead of getting cold on these things. From the ring of trade winds to the subsequent battle of Ampelsel, he always came one step at a time, and given countless blood and lives, he barely changed a little bit of the future of Eruin.

Today, suddenly a big man in the Temple of Fire came to himself and said that he was to be considered a Holy See. Isn’t this a joke? This is just kidding.

He really shook his head a bit incomprehensible, and said bitterly: “Ms. Sidney, I know that the soul of Odyssey is sleeping in my body, so you have to come to me. But if you need it urgently I help, in fact, I am willing to form an alliance with you to help you rebuild this holy sword, because at the moment we have common enemies and goals-but as for the holy sword and the place of the Holy seat, I really do n’t feel interest.”

Brando spread his hand: “Take back 10,000 steps and said, first of all, I am not a Cruz. In addition, I have never thoroughly understood the teachings of Jin Yanzhi Tao before, and I have no interest in the temple of Yan, so rest assured. Let me be an outsider to rule the temple? Not to mention you, I don’t even know what direction I will take you. “

He first thought that the Temple of Fire was because the soul of Odysseus was on himself, so he thought of such a ridiculous method. As for a blank check, let me worry first, and everything else is easy to say. After all, such a behemoth of the Temple of Fire, can he command the world by holding a holy sword alone? That is a story in a fantasy novel. If the people below ignore him, let alone holding the holy sword Odysseus, even holding the sword of amber is useless. He didn’t want to be taken up as a puppet at all. If the temple wanted to make an alliance with him, then everyone would better step back and find a more sincere way.

But what Brando didn’t expect was that Sidney’s look became serious-although it was always very serious, but at this time it was even more serious. She glanced at him and replied solemnly: “Her Count, do you think What is the doctrine of the Golden Flame Way? Order and protection, he is not so difficult to understand as you think. His Excellency Walla chose you, and Holy Sword Odysseus chose you. I believe that the mistake is not too outrageous. “

Brando was so stunned that he forgot to say anything.

“Are you serious? Ms. Sidney?”

Sidney nodded, then shook his head: “I just follow the choice of Holy Sword Odysseus. Maybe you don’t understand the meaning of the blade of the flame, but it doesn’t matter, I believe you will always understand.”

Brando shook his head. “I still need to think about it. I think it’s better to be more cautious. As for the recasting of the Yan Blade, I will consider it.” He stood up from the ground as he said, looking up at the direction of the valley. Somewhat worried in her heart that Sister Sister and Matissa came, asked, “I’m going to find my companion. Are you with me, ma’am?”

Sidney nodded her head, not seemingly concerned about having to entangle the problem, and she put away her baggage again, and then stood up.

…… (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 172 Legacy of the Divine People III

Brando judged where he was, and found that it should be the second half of the valley. The secret door of Perkin’s Temple was at the entrance of the valley, at least two or three miles away, but he didn’t know that he would fight later. Where is the place in the valley, but it is probably not too far away.嫂 Sokol said on the net, seeing the most eloquent girl said that he contacted the school sister with a communication crystal, but there was no news, and I felt a little uneasy. Then I contacted Metisha, this time it was connected. Randol breathed a sigh of relief, listening to the murmurs from the crystal side, and then Melissa told him with a weak voice: She’s all right, Sister Andrique was both there, and Hipamila was unconscious. It was just Ms. Nimesis who had some problems. Brando held his heart tightly, and then asked what was wrong, and Mattissa gasped slightly, saying, “It’s not clear what happened, just as if Ms. Nimesis was wrapped in a cocoon, let him Go back soon.

cocoon? Brando froze. He heard that Matissa was suppressing the pain, and the other side was still seriously injured. He quickly soothed the silver elf princess so that she wouldn’t disturb her and said she would be there soon. Meditis, as usual, obedient and obedient, obeyed his instructions to obey and hand over the messenger crystal in her hand, Brando asked what direction they were in, and the vampire princess was as impatient as ever, and told him to see By the time he fell southwest, the distance should not be too far. Brando heard this and looked up at the valley before realizing that the place where Bai had fought before was indeed in the middle of the canyon.

In other words, the sacred cellar used to seal is likely to run through the entire underground canyon, with an entrance at each end. They entered from the entrance on the other side.

Brando asked Andriger to take care of the wounded. After asking two more questions about Bai, the answer was that Bai had fallen with him. He hesitated a little before realizing that the woman might have died, and thinking of Metisha’s current situation, she couldn’t help but worry. . He put away the communication crystal, knowing that worry would not help. At present, the first priority is to meet with Metisya. He thought about it and decided to go along the stream. The terrain here gradually lowered, and the valley extended downward. After the stream passed through the lush green shade, it would surely flow through the middle of the valley bottom. Worried about going the wrong way.

He stepped on the rocks by the stream, and Archbishop Sidney followed him silently, a dozen meters behind. Brando glanced back at the woman, suddenly feeling a little awkward. After all, she is one of the real high-rises in the Temple of Yan, and he has always been a figure of more than 10,000 people. He didn’t dare to take her as a follower. He thought about it and decided to find a topic, so he stopped and asked, “Ms. Sidney, take this opportunity to tell me about Odysseus. I have heard the name of the sword in Eruin. But that’s just it. “

Sidney nodded and moved closer. She thought for a while before saying, “The world knows that Odysseus is the sword of the King of Flames. Various races oppressed by the Mines a thousand years ago fled from the Mardos Empire from Gonxato and entered the Great Exiled above the plain, they saw the meteor descend from the sky above the wilderness. Where the meteor fell, a golden holy sword was burning in the fire, which is the holy sword Odysseus. Wide legend. “

Brando nodded. He also heard this legend in “The Sword of Amber”, which is basically a bedside story known to the people in Cruz, and it is also widely spread in Alluin. However, he also heard different opinions from the master craftsman of the fir collar, St. Paul and Saint Osor himself. The latter two statements are much more reliable than this widely rumored folk, but this time he I didn’t really intend to discuss the inside story with Sidney, so I became a good listener and didn’t take the initiative to speak.

“But in fact, Odysseus is a scepter. This scepter is divided into three, and the Flame Blade is just one of them.”

“One divided into three?”

“There is also a statement that it is divided into four. This statement is not entirely correct, because the flame orb is integrated with the blade of the flame, the flame of the flame is cast with the power of the flame orb, the flame of the flame without the power of the flame orb is Incomplete— “

Brando suddenly interrupted this sentence. “Wait, what are you talking about?”

“I say that the Flame Blade without the power of the Flame Orb is incomplete, as you can see now, Your Excellency.”

“No, I mean the previous sentence.”

Sidney froze. “The Blade of Fire is forged with the power of the Orb of Fire …”

“No, go ahead.”

“The Orb of Fire and the Blade of Fire are one?”

“You said the flame orb?”

“Yes,” Sidney glanced at him, and nodded solemnly, “The power bred in the Orb of Flame is the soul of Odysseus.”

Brando’s face was a little bit exciting. He asked: “I heard that there are dark orbs of ice in this world. Are there any connections between them and flame orbs?”

There was a look of doubt in Sidney’s white-golden eyes, and it was probably that Brando would not ask this question. She thought for a moment before she nodded seriously: “There is such a legend, I heard His earl’s sabre is the sword of the earth in the hall of stone, I wonder if this is the case? “

“It happened, but the sword was thrown away by me. I’ll have to get it back later.” Brando replied that there was another rumor about the sword, saying that Kim The Mane Lion man launched an attack on the human world in advance in order to recover the sword in his hand. This rumor once made him extremely disturbed, thinking that he had shaken the world in advance. Of course, it turns out that the interest relationship behind the participation of the Earth Temple in the jihad is far more complicated than those bizarre rumors rumored between the countryside. Compared to Brando, he felt worse than the first one.

“The sword of the earth in His Excellency’s hands should have been damaged,” Sidney asked.

Brando nodded again, and then again, if he had a genuine earth sword in his hands, I am afraid that the day is sadder than it is now-you know that it is not inferior to the azure sacred relic, even better than the mountains and rivers. It is still one level higher, after all, it is a relic that can symbolize the earth. It’s like Odysseus the Flame Blade is the ultimate artifact of the fire treasure. It symbolizes the supreme order of the element of fire.

Wait-Brando vaguely felt like he was catching something.

Looking at his expression, Sidney knew that he had guessed it, and replied: “Harangia’s condition is a bit like Odysseus. It was divided into three before it was lost. The sword of the earth Taken away by a dwarf clan, and the power of the earth orb slumbered in that part of the scepter, because the scepter was snatched by Kou Hua in the battle of twilight. So this holy thing is already dead. And Oder Fez’s situation is exactly the opposite, the power of the flame orb is in the sword part, and the scepter part has been lost. The ice orb was used by Cybers to cast the frost singer Sina, but this holy sword is also Damaged in the Battle of the Holy One— “

I pulled it out, Brando thought that he was really the legendary tattered king. Odysseus and the sword of the earth wouldn’t say anything. It seemed that Xinna the Frost Wing was also in his own hands. It’s all bad. Brando the Tattered King-Brando feels like he’s still in Sword of Amber. It must be crowned with this title by the system. It is well known that the system rewarded players with titles that were not absent from the system. What kind of mouse killer Rogo is that a certain player got a few more mice by killing rats to upgrade. There are also several upgraded versions of this title-what apocalypse. What sewer destroyer. It almost sounded like tears.

Brando hastily opened his character menu and glanced at it, for fear that titles such as the Tattered King and Lord of the Scrap suddenly appeared on it. Fortunately, this inexplicable system did not seem to intend to make a joke on him, and he was relaxed. At the same time, he carefully decided to keep silent; even if Odysseus and Harangia were exposed, coupled with the genus of mountains and rivers and the singer of Frost Singer, this goal was a bit too big. Now, it really made him feel like he was a mobile treasure house.

Sidney did not notice his mental activity, and continued, “The orb of light sleeps in the sacred right of Olamesol. As for the dark orb, it appeared in Cruz hundreds of years ago, but then disappeared. No, and the Orb of Wind has never been seen. There is also a natural orb in the legend. It is said to be sleeping underground in the ring of the world, but it has never appeared in the world. These seven orbs are in fact the order of the seven elements. The cornerstones of this symbolize the supreme power of an element of the world, and most of them are the tokens of the gods of each element, like Harangia and Odysseus. “

“So it is.”

Brando suddenly realized in his heart that the orb of light turned out to be in the sacred power of Olamesol. There was a hunch in his heart that the King of Fire that they had taken out of the Four Sacred Valleys (the Valley of the Four Sages) Of the four artifacts, the other two should have a connection with the orb of the other two elements more or less. Judging from the fact that both the flame and the relics of the earth are scepters, maybe the sky and the holy patterns themselves Both should be part of the scepter of nature and wind.

He asked about the details of the other three holy relics taken from the Valley of the Four Sages that year. This part of the history is actually related to the teaching history of the Temple of Fire. Speaking of the teaching history, Sidney’s serious face also had glory, Although the look was still meticulous, the narrative became much smoother. She said that the people who had left the Maldos Empire were not actually to oppose oppression or escape tyranny, but to sinners exiled by the Mines. The description in the Millennium Chronicle as an example proves that the criminal law of the Maldos Empire was strict, there were many kinds of exile at that time, and often the whole family was implicated and exiled to the Great Glacier or the plain.

The King of Fire is the second generation born among the refugees. As an adult, he happened to experience the incident described in the history books that saw the falling meteor above the wilderness. Sidney said that the incident of seeing a falling meteor in the wilderness has been invariably recorded in many historical documents, and she gave the most authoritative example-the astronomical record of the imperial astrologer recorded in the year of the fear of the dragon, The record describes: ‘Night is like day, there are stars like rings, and they fall from west to east via the celestial star field’. The celestial star field corresponds to the direction of today’s wild east, and it is said that this astronomical record and some later recorded personal descriptions also have their own evidence.

After all, Sidney is a archbishop, and she does n’t need to think about these teaching history, as if she had experienced it herself. The vast collection of books is in her heart, and she can easily quote them. As she talked to Brando about the history of the Temple of Fire, the gap between the two finally disappeared, unlike the silent relationship with class as before, but Brando always felt like he had an extra word and behavior Like the teachers in the temple, like Sidney, from time to time, he narrated the reasons and teachings of the temple. The reasons are self-explanatory, but Brando was not interested in these at all. What he thought was before That conversation.

If the power in the dark orb is actually the blood of the dark god, will the sleeping power in the other orbs be the blood of the god? If so, then where did these pure elements of the blood of God come from, and for what purpose was it made, from the hands of the cultists, or from the heritage of the gods?

Once this idea was born, it could not be stopped, and it spread endlessly in Brando’s mind.

“Of these four holy things, Odysseus was obtained by the first king Gilt, and the sky was obtained by Erranta. The first two of the four were the leaders of the refugees, the first king Gilt was a human, and Elanta It has half of the blood of silver. One of the latter two is of noble origin. It is the noble aristocracy of the mist elves. The other is the noble son of the Eni people … “Finally, Sidney said that the four sages obtained from the four holy valleys. While there were four artifacts, Brando saw Matissa resting in the woodland ahead.

“Lord Lord!” Matissa also spotted them the first time.

Brando glanced apologetically at Sidney. The archbishop had a good temper. Although he always had a face, he nodded indifferently to him. Brando hurried to Metisha. The silver elf princess tried to stand up with some excitement, but she stopped because of her injuries. Brando pressed the little girl’s shoulders and took out a bottle of holy water to feed her. At this time, Andreege and Murdface came out from behind the woods. The vampire and the puppet were also seriously injured, but the vampire was born with strong ability to recover. At this time, apart from the broken armor, the body could not be seen. What wound, but the pale face is now as white as paper.

Since Brando had introduced Sidney and what happened after that in the crystal of communication, at this time it was not entirely a stranger. Brando introduced his subordinates to the archbishop. When he introduced the two vampire siblings, he hesitated a little, but he said it outspokenly. Sidney had already seen that they were a pair of vampire sisters, but didn’t say much, just looked at them extra.

“Where is Miss Nimesis?” Brando asked again.

“Behind it,” Murphys answered weakly.

The cute boy saw Brando, smiled a little embarrassed, because he was injured, so he had to **** the owner’s blood to recover. Brando nodded to him, didn’t mind, in fact, he was quite moved when he rushed over in the holy cellar without paying attention.

“I want it too,” Andreig demanded.

“Why, you weren’t hurt again.” Brando asked indignantly, is he really a dessert after dinner.

In the end, Andreig didn’t know where to change a dagger, cut a mouth about one-half millimeter wide in his finger, and raised his head to look at him with blood-red eyes.

… (to be continued ~-~)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 173 Глава 1 100 + 7 10 + 3 Grave

Brando was so good at telling him that he had finally deceived Andrieg into letting the vampire princess let him go, and then he met the ‘cocoon’ of the imprisoned schoolmate under the leadership of Matissa. A giant light cocoon is suspended between two ancient white oak trees, about eleven or two feet high, and two people can be embraced together. It is half human height above the ground and has a spindle shape. There is a curvaceous woman inside. Vaguely, it can be seen that Nimesis, the female knight.

Brando looked up at the light cocoon, walked over and touched the surface tentatively with his hand. The soft light penetrated the palm of his hand. The temperature came from the surface similar to the human body. Although the light body was very soft, it was extremely Toughness is obviously not so easily destroyed. The slightly weaker Metis tells everything that happened before. Andrea and Modesfis follow the same path as Bai Yan, but take one step late, so they only see when they reach the ground. The light cocoon and the unconscious Hipamila fell aside.

“Andrea, she found this thing around here.” Metissa said as she took out a slate, which is exactly the same branding war slate that Brando had seen under the tomb, but the slate At this moment, the luster of the metal has been lost, it has become gray and the surface pattern has disappeared a lot. This is clearly what the heritage within the war slate was after the excited energy disappeared, and Brando knew what was happening when he saw the slate.

He was relieved. Looking at the light cocoon, he replied: “It seems that Ms. Nimesis should have accidentally triggered this slate, so she has inherited the slate. This light cocoon should be the self-protection mechanism of the war slate. Then there is no problem. Now. “

“Are you okay?” Medisa asked a little unsurely. After all, she had never known these things compared to Brando.

“No problem,” Brando said affirmatively, “but her condition should last for a while. It will be enough for Metisha to stay and take care of Ms. Nimesis, and I will arrange for Andreas to stay. Come down to accompany you, there should be no more powerful enemies in the vicinity, you few are more than enough to protect each other. “

Meditating slightly, she noticed the potential meaning in this sentence, and she looked up and asked, “Lord Lord. Are you leaving?”

Brando then remembered that Medisa was called by herself halfway through and didn’t know what happened to Yura, so she explained it to her in detail. Meditha frowned, apparently the sudden appearance of the undead was also unexpected. She pondered for a moment before answering: “Although Miss Delphin and I thought about Her Majesty’s other cards, I didn’t expect it to be undead. Fortunately, Youra and Lord Lord, you discovered their layout in advance, otherwise We may really be caught off guard, and we need to respond quickly. “

“So you stay and inform Shire. Be prepared for the port side,” Brando said. “But you don’t have to worry too much. It’s not the step you imagined. According to your sister, Bai The Legion of the Army should try to use the rule fragments to change the order in the area around Fatan, and transform it into a state of eternal night. In the absence of sunlight and the dual blessing of the land of the dead, the undead will be strengthened unprecedentedly, and humans will Trapped in a sudden solar eclipse. Their abacus was a good one, but the key pieces of Fattan Harbor’s rules are now in our hands. I won’t let them.

He heard a sudden brow and said, “Master, I have an idea.”

“Ok?”

“In fact, before that, Miss Delphin and I were going to be better off. Rather than waiting for the Silver Queen to line up, it would be better to attack first and disrupt their plans. Strategically, the offense was more aggressive than the defense. The initiative is now in our hands. Why don’t we take this opportunity to do more? “

Brando is interested, he is not good at war, it is OK to command a battle, but it is a bit stretched to rise to the strategic level. Fortunately, there was also Metisa, a silver elf princess who had personally participated in and directed the battle of the saints. It is more than enough to cope with the current situation. It is an overkill. It must be known that this is the most famous general a thousand years ago. The war in that era was full of flames, which is far from comparable now.

Meditis smiled mysteriously: “Master Lord is going to **** part of the authority of the undead artifact.”

Brando nodded and listened to Yura’s description that the undead army should be in control of a part of the authority of the undead artifact to control thousands of skeletons marching in the mountains. Thousands of skeletons were worthless in his eyes, but he was very interested in the undead artifact. Even if it had only part of the authority, maybe he could get something from it, so he nodded and agreed when he heard about Yura’s plan. .

“We can give the White Legion a fake show and do it. Then we can count it. With luck, maybe we can directly solve the dilemma under the port of Fattan.” Matissa replied.

When Brando heard it, he understood the plan of the little silver elf princess. He raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about the feasibility of the plan in his mind. Get excited. He took a breath and said in a deep voice: “In this case, we must first guard against leaking news. Cruz are unlikely to let your sister to act alone. They are likely to have a small garrison near here. I must deal with it. these people.”

Meditha nodded and asked, “Master Lord, are you okay by yourself, if I need to go, or should I call Mr. Shire?”

Brando shook his head. “Shal just left him in the port, and you and Hipamila came out. I must leave someone there in case of an emergency. As for you, stay here and heal yourself, this is the order of the lord. . “

“But I have used holy water, and the wound has healed long ago. At best, it is just a little weak. Although there is no way to fight, the power of the brigade mage can still be used.” Matissa argued weakly. Speaking of the injury, Brando couldn’t help but look at her chest. The original shock wound had gradually healed under the powerful effect of Holy Water. Now there are only large expanses of white skin under the broken armor, and it has just begun. Developmental attractive curves.

Brando coughed, suddenly embarrassed.

Only then did Mattish notice that her lord’s look was not right. When she looked down, she immediately became dizzy. She bit her lip and quickly blocked the exposed spring with her hands. If you change to someone else, it will inevitably get angry in this situation, but Matissa can’t say anything with her usual temperament, and the atmosphere between the two is a little awkward for a while.

After a while, Brando whispered, “Relax. My little princess, I have already arranged it, and I will not joke about Yura’s safety, you should understand.”

Medic said a hum, as a response.

But after a while, she still whispered uneasily: “If you bring Andrea with you, she can still fight.”

Brando still shook his head: “No need, neither you nor Medfis are fighting, Hipamila is unconscious. Only Andric has some fighting power among you, and I can rest assured that she is here.” At the end, he looked up at the entrance to the other side of the valley: “Madala’s bones should come in that direction, and the Cruzs won’t be too far …”

Meditha also looked at the entrance to the other side of the valley. The verdant valley reflected the intoxicating green in the sun, and she said suddenly, “Maybe someone can help you, Lord Lord.”

“Who?” Brando looked back.

“That bone rack, you won’t forget it. Lord Lord.”

“Crot, is it alive?” Brando finally remembered the poor worm. Quite surprised.

“Yes, and Sir Lawson wants to see you too.”

Brando froze, then nodded, and the two of them fell into silence for a moment, as if they understood that one of the problems had not yet been explained, but the two were jealous of each other’s minds. Unwilling to speak. After a while, Brando said quietly, “Medissa, your sister …”

“I already know that,” Medisa shook her head vigorously. “No need to say. Lord Lord.”

Brando looked at the silver elf girl, and Mattissa lowered her head, and he was a little upset. “Really nothing?”

Meditha was silent for a while before she said, “After the Silver Elves die, they will go to a place called Alfheim, which is the sacred and peaceful valley of the Holy Silver Valley. The spiritual belonging of our Silver Elves will one day, I’ll see my sister there, as well as my father and mother, and they’re just one step ahead of me to that gorgeous paradise. “

“Although it sounds good, I hope that Meditha can stay with me forever and live in this world.”

“Master Lord, you don’t really comfort people,” Meditis almost laughed at him. “Moreover, Lord Lord will grow old, and I will leave the Lord one day.”

“That’s okay, I’ll accompany you to that Yalfheim by that time.”

“That won’t work, that’s the holy land of the silver elves, you are a human being, you can’t get in.”

“That’s not necessarily true. I’m a travelling mage, can’t I cross the plane?”

“… You are wayward, sir.”

…

This was Brando’s second time to see the Templar’s undead. He sat with his head down under a towering white rock, as if in meditation, a long cloak, the end dragged to the ground, The beautiful red color is like the end of a flowing hero. A rusty sabre was inserted in front of it, and a beam of golden sunlight shot down from the treetop, shining on the hilt. The gem on the hilt was shining, as if to say that one came from the passage of time. s story.

Sir Lawson sat on the sword, and his injuries seemed to have healed at least on the surface, at least on the surface, but the golden flames in his eyes were much darker.

“You’re here, young knight.” It was with the arrival of Brando that Rosenson raised his head. The golden crown was shining on the deeply sunken skull.

“I’m not a knight,” Brando showed the Earth Sword, which he could hardly find. “I’m a warrior, a swordsman, but not a knight.”

“It’s the same. With the passing of life, time has different meanings in my eyes. The past understanding no longer binds some eternal meanings.” The undead replied: “In my eyes, the knight is not an identity, but a This is a noble symbol, it symbolizes someone who has a certain pursuit. I can see your attachment. Why do you deny it? I don’t think it will embarrass you. “

Brando was silent. “Where’s your lady. Dear Mr. Knight?” He looked around, but did not see the soul of Lorisen’s lover, nor the shadow of the crumbling knight, Crote.

“She left, and the world has only **** to her, even my love is the same, but she finally has peace and relief. This is thanks to you.” The voice of the undead was as calm as a dream.

Brando smiled. “No thanks, I’m not aimless. Besides, the result is pretty good. Your guardian finally makes sense.”

“I’m leaving too,” replied the undead. “I can feel a voice calling me, my soul is about to return to eternity, and this world presents a variety of meanings in front of me, making me can’t help recalling my own Era. The Cruz Valley was evergreen in that era, and Biye was like a dream. We can chase our beliefs and dreams as much as we can … “

Brando quietly listened to Luo Ruisen’s story about his past, like a dying old man, slowly telling the story behind the time, young knight, shining faith, frustration and resistance, and even waiting for his life , Supporting such a belief in silence. It’s gleaming will.

The undead finished the story quietly, then looked up. Staring at Brando with beating golden soul flames.

“I’m leaving, but before I leave, I will give you a gift,” said the undead slowly, “please come to me, young knight.”

Brando froze slightly, surprised to see the deadly face of Rorison facing his eyes. Did not reveal any malice. Brando hesitated, but still came to Lawson, and the undead suddenly stood up and stretched out his bone-wrapped hand to lift the sword from the ground, but it did not make an attack. Brando relaxed after a moment. The undead held up his sword, and gently placed the tip of his sword on Brando’s shoulder.

“Do you know the meaning and weight of glory, young knight?”

“It will be with you for the rest of your life,” the undead replied loudly, “I have nothing else, but some insights from my lifetime. These past memories have long lost their meaning to me, but I hope they will have something for you. help.”

With this sentence, Brando suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery was dissipating like gravel in the wind. A wave of somber sounds came from all directions. He looked up and found out that there was no Roryson undead. He was alone. A man is in the center of a temple, kneeling on one knee, with huge floor rose windows on all sides, a beam of pure white light falling through the hole in the empty vault above his head, falling right on his side. On the ground, it looks like a huge spot of light falling in the dark.

The sight was not clear at all in the darkness around, as if it was a row of benches in the chapel, and it was unknown whether there was anyone sitting on it. The sound of whispers came from all directions, gathered together, humming, as if it were Talking, it seems to be watching.

Brando suddenly understood that this scene was the scene of the knight’s undead, and it was probably one of the few most memorable scenes in his life, but as time passed, the original clear memory became Blurred, the audience in this temple, like the photos washed away by water, has been faded to almost no trace, but only what happened in the center of this temple is always engraved in its memory. Wear marks.

This is heritage

The knight’s beliefs and ideals, Luo Ruisen intends to give him the most important things, it once got all this on the same occasion, and today he returned the power that belongs to the knight in the same form. In Sword of Amber, this is also a rare but impossible opportunity. The skills mastered by these living heroes are far from those of ordinary goods available everywhere. The key is that after incorporating personal understanding and perception, these skills Mostly unique, Brando never dreamed that he could accidentally trigger a hidden task.

He didn’t know if he was becoming less and less sensitive to the things in the game, or was assimilated too much by this world. This task line should be put in the past, he should have been aware of it. At the moment of his appearance, he should probably be aware of it, but he did not. Until then, everything was taken for granted, as if it happened naturally.

He saw a bright white light in front of him, and the figure in the white light could not see his face, as if there were many faces overlapping, some were familiar to him, even he had seen before, but some He was unfamiliar and never appeared in memory. These familiar or unfamiliar faces overlapped each other, they opened their mouths together and recited something in a common voice. Brando heard this voice as if he could hear it clearly, but it seemed to be buzzing. Noisy, until a piece of memory came into his mind.

The shining knight stands on a hill.

The banner is like a forest, and the mountain is like a tide.

The sharp sword flickered coldly.

Brando seemed to see himself and see Rosenson’s life, and then he naturally understood the origin of this skill

The illusions suddenly disappeared, the emerald-like background color of the forest returned to his vision, he was still standing under the white giant rock, the woodland was still green like a dream, and Luo Ruisen’s sword was still inserted quietly In front of him, but the knight’s undead was long gone, and only the afternoon sun was shining brightly in the forest, dotted with dots of light on the meadow.

A long cloak lay on the grass with the breath of its Lord before his life, as blood and dazzling.

There was only a monotonous tone in Brando’s head echoing: “Acquire the Templar Mystery, HolyBaptism.”

He groaned for a long while before picking up the cloak on the ground silently, and then gently covering it on Luo Ruisen’s sword, then pulled out the sword of the earth, and carved a line of flying text on the rock with the tip of the sword:

This is a tomb of a knight. His life has guarded love and faith. His loyalty and ideal may not be known to the world, but the valley is evergreen and the faith lasts.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 174 Prelude to the counterattack

In the hills north of the valley, a small human camp is settled. This camp is set in a forested hollow surrounded by old trees, but is surrounded by several gray tents. The tents are fixed with ropes and wooden stakes. Between the rubble, a flagpole was symbolically inserted not far away, and the red and white two-colored battle flags of the White Legion hung from above.

There were a dozen Imperial knights in the camp, but most of them were lying on the ground horizontally. The only people who could stand were four. One of them who was wearing a fur collar coat and apparently aristocratic appeared to be the head of these Imperial soldiers. The other three, a lady in a dress-dress, a young aristocracy, and a cowering

Skull and crossbones.

There is no doubt that these three people are Sidney, Brando and Rotten Knight, Crote.

‘Patta-‘, Brando frowned and threw the red blessing on the ground, and some miscellaneous equipment on his body, which were broken after the First World War. Fortunately, in the frost. After the big bang in the forest, there was nothing left on his body. Many of his equipment were temporarily removed from Buru and Alchemy.

There are enough secondary magic items from Shitama, and it doesn’t hurt to break.

The only valuable thing is the Lonia gap and some ring necklaces. The equipment of these parts of the ring necklace is not easy to damage. As for Lonia gap, it is indeed a classic equipment handed down from the era of the twilight. Under the white attack It was unscathed, and thanks to this breastplate, otherwise he might not have been waiting for Sidney to come.

Save his life.

The power that was close to the realm of sages at the time was actually not stable enough to stabilize the bloodline talent of the body, but after being weakened by a level of law by the gap of Lonia, only the power of the peak of the extreme realm could not surpass the laws of the world Now, although he can still be seriously injured, but at least let the unyielding talent play a role. It’s been saved.

A life.

However, although the gap between Lonia was preserved intact, the gift of Bahamut was not so lucky. As the first part to be hit by the White Force, this precious hand armor was directly blown up in the battle. half. Brando unfortunately put away the fragments of this hand armor into the dimension hole, ready to look at the future

Is there any chance to repair it, after all, it is fantasy-level equipment. In “The Sword of Amber” are things that can be encountered but not begged. When thinking of this, Brando was full of dissatisfaction with the dialogue.

Although this may be a bit disrespectful to Metisha’s sister, after the woman died, she could be stunned until no piece of equipment came out, as if everything had burned with her soul, even The same is true of the copy of the Book of Mavi Carter. When Brando thought of the book of Mavi Carter,

They are all bleeding. If he has the experience of that book, he may be able to ascend to the state of the pinnacle of the law, and even have the opportunity to question the extreme plain.

But now all this is gone.

He also put on his own half-body equipment.

He was even a little skeptical. It seems that since coming to this world, his lucky value and those in “The Sword of Amber” seem to have dropped. Some artifacts that he had never seen before-even including the crystal of power, the sword of the earth, Luo The Niya gap, the realm of fire, the mind of mountains and rivers, the lionheart sword are all the same.

Once in his hands, and in fact most of them were not obtained in a planned way, this luck should be put in the past games, even if he was killed, he would never believe it.

However, the situation that happened after this encounter with Bai this time made him feel a little bit back to the past-Brando found that he was not surprised at all, as if it should be so. On the contrary, the previous situation made him feel a little uneasy, as if it felt like a bad thing.

But Brando thought about it. Before this happened, there seemed to be only one change around him-that is, Xuejie came to him again.

“Okay.” Brando couldn’t help smashing his mouth and quickly throwing this absurd idea out of his mind.

Sidney just walked from the outside of the camp and returned to the camp. After seeing Brando ’s movements, he realized where the holy water was taken from before, but the dimensional hole is rare, but compared to Bran Many other things around-such as the Buga fleet, such as the Valkyrie seems to be nothing. Not to mention outside rumors

The young earl from Eruin was an outstanding summoner, and most of them had their own dimension hole, so Sidney didn’t have much surprise when he wanted to understand this, not to mention Amman.

But when she heard Brando muttering alone, she couldn’t help asking:

“what are you saying?”

Brando woke up. He glanced at the miscellaneous things on the ground and quickly shook his head. “Nothing,” he replied, “just sort things out.”

Sidney didn’t look at the tattered ones on the ground, only glanced at the aristocrat who was anchored by the wind-bound spell, not far away, and asked, “How’s it done?”

Brando nodded.

The imperial nobleman in front of him is called Charles. He is a Bankel, born of a knight family, and now serves as a knight captain in the White Legion. Their task this time is to **** Bai and his party to the Perkin Temple. Of course, the name is escort, but it is actually surveillance. After Brando inquired, he realized that these people were not the first time to execute

Such a mission, and the potential purpose of their mission should be to find the rule fragments around the Port of Fattan, but Bai apparently did not tell the truth to these people, and the woman was obviously capable of finding the rule fragments of the Port of Fattan, but with these People walk around and do n’t know if they are trying to disguise their true purpose or if they want to do it for themselves

I have fought for more autonomy.

Maybe it’s both. After all, if she finds the fragment of the law at the beginning, she may not have time to look everywhere for what she wants.

However, Brando was naturally not obliged to explain to the dumbfounded guy in front of him. He confirmed the truth of the words in these populations to the decaying knight, and after getting a positive answer, he further arrogated from this population. More things came out, including mainly the distribution and garrison of the White Army near Ovekin. Of course

A knight commander in the district may not know much about these military secrets, but Brando himself only needs one. Moreover, this man has seen the undead, and he has no taboos about these bones, indicating that he must have been exposed to these things. When Brando asked, sure enough, it was no longer the presence of an undead army near Oweshin.

What a secret, just that the White Army banned everyone except the army from crossing the Golden Needle Forest to Port Fattan, so this news was blocked so deadly.

“Where did those undead come from?” He asked.

“In the mountains—” Sir Charles felt unlucky. Who wants to accompany a group of bones to carry out tasks in this season, feeding cold winds in this mountain pass. This is not enough. The pile of bones did not work, it messed things up, and involved himself. Sir Charles was already thinking about the way forward.

In other words, he was never willing to say one more word, but the young man’s sword stand in front of him was on his neck. The coldness oozing from the blade made him frightened, and he couldn’t help telling the truth.

But in fact, he couldn’t say anything, so most people knew that these bones came from the mountain, and it was said that they were controlled by several necromancers, who had surrendered for the head of the legion. They serve. This is the most widely circulated statement by Ovehin, and it is similar to the official explanation. When Brando asked

when. He answered without thinking.

Brando patted the guy’s neck with his sword blade to see how pale his face was. I can’t help but sigh. It seems that the nobles of the empire and the nobles of Eruin seem to be similar. In addition to the young and the blood, the older ones have been stunned by such maggots. This is the worst time, but it is also full of opportunities and challenges

The dark empire in the East and Cruz both started their century-old reforms in this era, if Eruin stood still at this time. May not be able to go out of their own way.

As long as there is time, there is hope.

However, Charles’ words also proved his expectation. This guy really is not a high-level person. He has limited knowledge of the undead army. I am afraid most of them are hearsay. I don’t know much about the inside story myself.

So he asked another question, is there any recent movement of troops in the direction of Valachi, did not expect this time but unexpected gains. He keenly observed that Charles was stunned, almost subconsciously came to understand what this guy absolutely knows, after some questioning-of course, still a sword

Opening up, after a close contact with Sir Charles’ neck with the sword of the earth, the imperial noble finally opened his mouth.

Do n’t ask, I do n’t know. After asking, I realized that this guy actually has a younger brother who is in the army being transferred. There is no doubt that the younger brother of this knight is also a bad guy. I acted as the outermost **** in this operation, but I also learned about the situation of this transfer. One

A total of sixty-four knights and three knight captains escorted a ‘necromancer’ to Bume. As for the route and some details, it was unknown, which also fit the identity and status of the other party.

But Brando didn’t need these things, because Yuta had already discovered this undead army. As for what the Necromancer was, Brando knew exactly what he was doing. He didn’t need to repeat it from the outsider. And Charles said these things are enough.

He was most worried about the strength of the escorted knights. The highest combat power he can mobilize now is his teacher Mephistre. The strength of the extreme realm sounds terrible, but there are also three in the empire. Five, in addition to Walla, David, the head of the Templars, and the chief of the empire

The court ** division Ambrair, the remaining one is the legion leader of the Red Legion, the strongest of the four empires of the empire, Duke of Red Sword Saint Duke-these people’s political tendencies are completely loyal to the imperialists, can Said to be Constance’s diehard; not to mention that the woman has now subjugated the Witches, and the extreme powers include the Witch King

Suddenly, the number of people including Ascari and the number of princes has almost doubled. These witches are haunted by ghosts. He would never dare to let the Grey Sword Saint leave the port of Fattan before determining their location.

Besides, there are the mountain people, the Seniya people, and the survivors of the Miner people. It is not surprising that one or two of the secluded extreme powers of these long-standing ethnic groups have come to him. It is for this reason that he must not Accidentally.

Excluding Mephisto, the highest combat power that he can use is actually the sister Valenhir Brenhild, but although they are ancient arms, they are actually limited in strength. In terms of combat power, it is estimated that they are better than him. To be slightly worse. They and him together, it is no coincidence to deal with a real extreme powerhouse

In this case, unless there is only a small chance of a pre-arranged sneak attack, there is little chance of winning, but to face up, there is a good chance that you will lose.

But obviously since the opponent has only 64 formal knights and three knight captains, it is simple. According to the level of the White Legion, the formal knight is just the level of the middle and lower reaches of gold. The knight captain is estimated to be almost the same as the guy in front. , The golden peak of the sky, even if some individual outstanding may have reached the stage of element manifestation, but

Not in his eyes.

Not to mention the manifestation of elements, even if enlightened? He sits in the elements of time and space, and experiences several times between life and death. He has also come into contact with things in the realm of sages and even the power of existence. In the realm of truth, unless he has the same level of mastery And experienced guys who are comparable to him, otherwise he would n’t

What’s scary, the kind of half-drag element’s culture and even the side of the truth, he might be able to kill each other face to face.

Having figured this out, Brando turned the hilt and stunned the guy directly, so that Sir Charles, who had been scared to collapse almost almost, finally ‘happily’ was unconscious. Then he turned around and said to Sidney aside, “Ms. Sidney, now that we are an ally, I’m going to fight with Her Majesty right now.

Allies, I’m welcome. Some things I may need to entrust you to do right away. “

Sidney nodded, defaulting on the relationship, and asked, “Please.”

Brando elaborated that the statue of the lion’s sanctuary listened silently, but nodded occasionally. Time passed quickly, and there was a clear call from a bird in the valley. Brando looked up in that direction. He heard the sound of a cuckoo. There were many such birds in Metz. Latch, even a lot of white

Rhododendron, a mountain bird called it a **** bird, but you can’t see the beautiful little creature here.

He silently took out two messenger crystals, and after stimulating them, whispered to them:

“Char, Yuta—”

…

(Ps: A little Cavern, today.) (To be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 175 Breath of war

“Okay, I see, sir, you can rest assured that you can give me a little question … what, messed up, why? I have been following you for so long, you won’t trust me … Because of this? No no no, I will never quarrel with Miss Delphin, but an authentic gentleman and noble, how could it be possible to fight a beautiful lady last time? Last time it was just an accident, alright Alright, my lord, I understand— “

“It’s as impersonal as Darus—” The young wizard thought to himself to lift the messenger crystal up and lift it high, the light from the sun on the sea shining on the crystal through the arch window of the tower, Reflects a dazzling bright light. He narrowed his eyes slightly—although it was just an ordinary thing, but it also had beautiful and eye-catching moments, just like this peaceful bay. Under the ordinary day after day, it contains the most worthy of the world. Everything that people cherish, when one day they lose it, they will turn to regret.

Each of those bland and real days will be the most precious memory of people, and Charr silently looked at the gleaming golden bay, as if to remember this moment firmly in his heart.

He turned around, behind it was a small space with high towers, a desk covered with spell scrolls and star maps, a crystal ball at the corner of the desktop, a small toy-a breeze of metal bounding it Discs, blowing up and down a few feathers-behind the desk is a wooden bed and two rows of bookshelves, which are stuffed with sheepskin rolls and books. From a distance, it looks like a garbage dump, and an unmanned brush sweeps up and down the bookshelf, constantly driving spiders or other bugs out of the corner. Fall to the ground and crawl away quickly.

There are still several people in the room. These first apprentices who followed him are now formal wizards. Among them, the best of them have even touched the threshold of gold. Stepping into gold is the most critical point for wizards. After entering the golden realm, the world of wizards will be a vast sky. As long as it is not accidentally ridiculed, there is a great opportunity to get involved in the world of elements. Unlike the swordsmen who stood outside the strong walls of the elements, many wizards wandered outside the gates of gold all their lives and ended up doing nothing. But among his group of students, many talented people stood out and touched this mysterious field one by one.

Shire can almost smell the breath of magic in the air, ‘out of the sea’, I don’t know what is going on, the tide of magic is rising like no end, and the magic factor pervaded in the air of Warnde has exceeded the richest in thousands of years. At this time, many of the babies born in Fattan Harbor this week have shown a bloodline of magical talent. It is said to be the same in Tonigel.

The world is alive and unaware of the changes around them, while the nobles are busy fighting for power and ignoring the most unusual changes in Warnd during the year. Only the wizards are the most sensitive to this change. For millennia, the stars of Warnder Summer Night have never been so bright as this year. The gods in the sky are telling mortals what they are. However, because of the astrological changes caused by the turmoil of the Witch’s Kingdom, the divination of the divination is plunged into a huge mist, and the future is hiding in a huge shadow, so that everyone who is interested in paying attention to it is deeply disturbed.

“What are you looking at?” Shire squinted at his students.

“No … nothing. My lord.” Mordenken and others tried to show seriousness, but the expression of wanting to laugh but not dare to laugh really sold their thoughts. Mr. Shire is the chief wizard wizard of Fir Collar. At the same time, it is also the Lord’s left arm and right arm. He is kind and never puts up anything. In front of the aristocracy, he also behaves decently. He is more like a pure aristocratic family than the Lord Lord. This is what most people think of the wizard. Awareness, but only a few people know such a secret, like the scene where he talked to the Lord Lord before, it is often staged.

Lord Shire was really eaten by Lord Lord. He is indeed Lord Lord, and even an excellent guy like a master mentor is not his opponent.

This is probably the real thought in these people’s hearts.

“You should smell it.” Shire was very dissatisfied with the dullness of his students.

“What did you smell, sir?”

“Taste of war—” Charles said slowly, pointing at the stupid heads of the idiots and rebuking: “You idiots, haven’t I ever told you that the wizard needs a keen heart so he can detect The dangers and changes around you. The wizard’s game is the hunting of hunters and prey in the dangerous jungle, your wisdom determines how far you can go-and the rest can only be stepping stones for others, Those who are proud of mastering two spells deserve to be called scammers and warlocks. “

A few students answered with great difficulty: “Sir, we have long taken the taste of war. We have come this way, and that day was not sleeping with one eye open. You have to ask us if we smell the smell of war. We should have had this consciousness from the moment Lord Lord slashed the Cruz door. “

Shire looked at his students, and after hearing what they said, he was rare and silent. The Duncans originally thought that they would wait for another storm and rain to get along with the wizard so many days. After coming down, they have long been used to each other’s personality, but Charlie suddenly stopped, but they felt uneasy: What’s going on, is the Master Mentor really angry? Several people looked at Shire carefully, but found that the latter had a lonely look on his face, and couldn’t help but look a little.

Shire shook his head: “Forget it, I don’t understand what you said. It’s not a happy thing to just go on like this, but remember this day, I’m afraid from now on, There is no such sparkling light in the open sea, only endless storms and showers are left. “

Several of Duncan heard a little confused. Asking uneasily, “Sir, are you uncomfortable, if the Lord Lord scolds you. Don’t go in your heart—”

Charles was almost annoyed by these idiots, and he waved angrily: “Shut up, get out of my way, go and inform Miss Delphin, and say I want to see her.”

“Sir … if you are looking for someone to fight … Lord Lord just said …”

“Shut up, get out!”

…

When, when, when.

A rush of bells rang through the entire Fattan harbor.

Haruzer was doing magic tricks with Ms. Medusa in the room, and they carefully maintained the magic ripple between the two’s magic triangle. This is the most common method used by witches to train magic skills and is the basis for practicing black magic. As the crowd around this little prince. Lesmeca is one of the few people who knows he has the Dark Magic talent, and the others are Brando, Princess Griffin, and Antitina. Another is Miss Roman. Princess Griffin has always been quite anxious about her brother’s dark magic talent. After all, for ordinary people, this talent is a little troublesome, but for the royal family, it means that it will It is a secret that can not be told for a lifetime, but Brando advised her that the strength itself depends on what kind of person is in it. Rather than suppressing it blindly, it is better to properly guide it, especially to make His Royal Highness understand what he has. The meaning of mastering power. In order to be able to treat their power correctly.

And Antinina is one of the few trusted by Brando who has a complete and systematic learning of magical experience (from the personal teaching of the chief palace wizard of Westphach after the war of Ampelsel), And still his aides. So she didn’t hide this secret from the beginning. In Toniger, in fact, Antitina often played the role of the teacher of the little prince. As for Shire, it was for the same reason, but Shire was a gold The wizard wizard who is close to the manifestation of elements is obviously not suitable for teaching a little prince as a beginner. Besides, there are a lot of students around him, and this kind of secret is not suitable to be placed in his mage tower.

Among a few people. Only Lesmeca was an accident, but this thoughtful woman served the little prince day and night. It was too easy to get some secrets from the simple little prince, so after threatening the woman Brando simply left her the job of teaching the little prince to practice dark magic. At least this woman is brilliant and cautious. This job of keeping secrets is just right for her, not to mention that at least Brando hasn’t noticed anything abnormal from her so far.

When this magical exercise progressed to the third stage, a small wave suddenly appeared, and then the ripples of magic between the two people disappeared in an instant. Haruze blushed and quickly apologized, “Sorry, I’m lost.”

Lesmeca listened to the rapid bells from outside and smiled slightly, “It doesn’t matter, don’t worry, if you want to go out and see, you can continue to practice later.”

Haruzer nodded hurriedly, he was disturbed by the sound of the bell. Although he obediently obeyed, he was a child. He was very curious and wanted to go out and see what happened.

Ms. Medusa squinted at the little hurriedly rushing out the door, then raised her head and glanced outside with a prismatic pupil.

“The abnormality of the open sea has affected the ground world. I don’t know how much time is left …” She murmured in her mouth, watching the panic scene in the whole city outside the window, and the panic crowd on the street. She lowered her head, not knowing when to add a jewel in her hand. The jewel was shining, and there seemed to be a blue brilliance inside.

Just a moment later, Lesmeca folded her palms and put the gemstones in her palms. The dazzling brilliance seemed to exist in the room for a moment before returning to the darkness.

She sighed quietly.

“Tip of ashes, Eatonheim, my **** Tiamat …”

Haruzer ran out of a long aisle, and before he left the door, he first saw a young lady running away from the other direction with a skirt. He couldn’t help but stare and hurriedly shouted Said: “Miss Roman!” Miss Merchant seemed startled, and quickly looked around with a guilty conscience, and then turned around to see this little point, immediately raised his eyebrows and said: “Haruzer, how do you run out? It’s up! “

“I …” Haruzer suddenly murmured, forgetting to mention that the other party did not honor him as his prince: “Ms. Lesmeca agreed to come out—”

For security reasons, Brando did not arrange the little prince in the baron’s castle, but found a place in the port of Fattan to let him and Lesmeca stay, while living with the witches, In this way, if anything happens, Babasha, sugar bowl, and white mist can protect the prince, without worrying about the worst situation.

But before he could finish speaking, Roman grabbed his arm and dragged it over, and the merchant lady opened his arms and gestured at him with a threatening gesture. At the same time, he put his finger on his lips and made a snoring gesture: “Shh, don’t Noisy, Bai Mi, she knows at work! Don’t disturb others’ work, Brando said, this is the basic courtesy, you know? “

Haruzer instinctively felt wrong, but with his temper, he could not say anything wrong, and he couldn’t figure out how to answer well.

“Miss Luo, Miss Roman, what’s going on out there?” He asked tremblingly.

“I don’t know. The prime minister’s family member seems to be congregating the bishops in the city. I don’t know what she wants to do,” Roman said as he dragged the little prince and went outside: “In short, we don’t stay Here, do you want to know what exactly happened? “

His Royal Highness nodded passively, although he deeply doubted that even if he did not nod, the teacher’s fiancee would pretend not to see it.

“Okay, I’ll take you there. Remember to tell me more about Brando in front of Brando.” Roman added quickly and intelligently.

For conversations outside this situation, Haruze had no idea how to deal with it, but after being dragged out of the door, he immediately saw that the direction of the port was a bit different. He called quickly: “Miss Roman, look over there.”

“what?”

Roman was a little stunned, and naturally the business lady missed nothing unexpectedly, anyway, even if the sky was down, there was a tall man standing on top of it, such as a short person like her, no need to worry. It was just forced to be locked in this place by the white mist to deal with the relationship between the witches. She had already collapsed long ago, and she felt that her head seemed to be a circle larger than usual. It was hard to seize the opportunity to run out and naturally take time to breathe. Free air.

But after listening to Haruze’s exclaim, she looked up, but saw that in the air port of Fattan port, Valhalla’s fleet was moving, and a silver battleship was sailing out of the sea and leaving. Berths, heading to the airspace outside the port to start the line.

“Well,” she said quietly, “are you going to war?”

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 176 So-called genius

Located under a slender flash of silver tree, among the scattered leaves, Yuta gathered the communication crystal in the eyes everyone expected, and a few young men immediately asked in a chattering voice: “How are you? Long, Lord Lord, what does he say? “

The beautiful head of the mercenary corps raised her flaming long hair and smiled easily. “What else can I do, my grownup naturally agreed to my plan. These Cruzians are here to sneak away the undead. There must be nothing wrong with them. It’s not a day or two since they crouched in Oweshin. Maybe this is the secret. Regarding, how could the Lord Lord let go of such a good opportunity, “her emerald green eyes stared at her several subordinates:” how, can my judgment be wrong, some of you still have something to learn Then, little hair. “

“Yes, yes, the leader knows Lord Lord best.”

“But leader, Lord Lord is much younger than you.”

“What are you talking about?” Yuta asked, narrowing her eyes.

“Nothing … nothing, does Lord Lord have any instructions?” Several young men quickly denied it.

Uta hummed angrily from his nose, and looked serious, and replied, “The Lord Lord’s task is to hold these Cruzs, and it is best not to let them cross the Golden Needle Valley before evening.”

“Wow, this task is not easy. This is an army. How can we alone hold them?” The wizard among several young men immediately exclaimed exaggeratedly.

“But this is not an ordinary army. This army is actually controlled by only a few people. The lowest-level skeleton soldiers have no wisdom and can only obey orders instinctively.” The young knight, named Mel, thought carefully After that, he said, “So we just drag the people who control these skeletons.”

“That’s not easy,” the young wizard shook his head, pointing out the problem: “It’s also dozens of knights, all of them are martial arts strong. In addition to the head of the group, who dares to say solo challenge any one of them here? No problem. Besides, they have more people than us. Take a step back and say that other people ’s commanders are not fools. When have you seen the army need to stop and wait for the scout team to finish fighting, others only need to send some people to drive us, army It can still go on as usual. “

This makes sense, and several other young knights nodded in approval.

Yuta frowned. The beautiful maid chief had originally wanted to show her identity and seduce the other party to expel herself to play a role in delaying time, but she now realized that the plan seemed a bit leaky and the problem was too simple. There are not many knights on the Cruz side, but there are many times more than them. It is completely possible to divide a team to drive them away.

“Otherwise,” Mel suddenly stared, waving his hand to let others focus on him: “We can scare each other.”

The young wizard’s face sneered. Shaking his head: “Frightened? Mel, although you have n’t systematically learned the wizard ’s knowledge, I can forgive your ignorance, but you have to know. This kind of low-level undead is immune to fear.”

“Shut up!” Yuta was almost intolerable to his original subordinate, and stretched out his hand, hit him on the back of his head: “Mer is a mountainous man from Viero, he knows more about the undead than you, You listen to him. “

Mel looked at the young wizard holding her head innocently and smiled kindly before continuing to answer: “In fact, Crewe is right, if this army is the dead soul of Madara, we are indeed very It’s hard to scare them. But the Cruzs now control them— “

“I see,” the young wizard replied, “you want to scare those who control the skeletons. This is possible, but you should explain it earlier …”

He wanted to keep talking, but Yuta gave him a severe glance, and had to swallow the latter half of his words unwillingly.

Yuta turned back: “Mer, tell me, what are your plans?”

Mel nodded, took a step back, picked up a few stones and placed a simple map on the ground. He is a senior student at King’s Cavaliers College. It is not difficult for him to temporarily make a battle map. In a short time, a sketch of the Golden Needle Valley appeared in front of the crowd, leaving a few young people to watch. Even Yuta couldn’t help but touch the tip of her chin, a little enviously: “Hey, I want to go to the Royal Knights College for further studies, but I don’t know if Her Royal Highness can’t accept it.”

Mel smiled: “Remember when I took a course in the history of war, Marshal Rafael, one of Cruz’s famous generals, had a sentence. He said that there are two kinds of keen hunters on the battlefield. The veteran of the battlefield with extremely rich actual combat experience, this type of person can accurately smell the warplane through the abnormal clues on the ever-changing battlefield, and the so-called code is nothing but the essence of these veterans’ life experience. It can be said that it is a quick method, and it is not useful for a person with real experience such as the head of a delegation. “

“Wow,” said the young wizard, exaggeratingly giving thumbs up to Mel: “Mel, you’re a real fart, but you probably don’t know the best experience of our head is to escape … oh no, it’s a turn In the face of Yuta’s increasingly poor look, Crewe quickly changed his mouth while trying to change the subject: “Speaking back, what is the second person in the Marshal’s mouth?”

Yuta was about to start, but she could n’t help but be curious when she heard this question. She knew that she was not a military genius, and that she was on the mercenary path only to make a living. Brando then resolutely chose to settle down. In fact, she sometimes didn’t even want to have so much trouble with Fir Lord, or if Brando had known her, or if Lord Lord was a descendant of Dalus, she might have chosen to leave early, when Ordinary people may be good too, if the younger sister is still better.

But the moment when I put on the knight’s suit. Yuta found that she still had a little ambition in her mind. Among the people around Brando, except for the oldest veterans of long-term war. Her age is relatively large among these people, and it is even more so than the young people of the White Lion Guard. Perhaps it was from these young people that she felt the vitality of her youth, and her heart settled down again, willingly. Land took over the post that Brando had promised her.

However, she also understood that she did not come to this step more because of her ability, but because of the choice she had made at Firthawburg. Lord Lord is a soft-hearted person, but she cannot brazenly sell old. But whenever she has the opportunity to learn, she can ask modestly. This is why she attaches great importance to the opinion of Mel, a young man. Yuta is well aware of Brando’s emphasis on the graduates of the Royal Knights College, and Freya needless to say. Among the graduates of this period, whoever is willing to enter the Valhalla Fleet and the White Lion Guard, Brando will try to give them a chance to flex their muscles. Although not mentioned on the surface, it is like Mel became her The guard knights, in fact, were arranged by Antitina with the consent of Brando.

You must know that she is also a senior general around Brando, and the guardian knights around him must choose reliable and reliable people. Moreover, Brando often lamented these old people on private occasions, saying that Tonigel’s popularity was still not high enough. Most of the graduates of the Knights College of this period chose to go to the old white lion army in the north instead of Go south and enter the White Lion Guard. It’s a pity.

In fact, after a period of getting along, Yuta had to lament that his lord Lord was so visionary. The young people around him from the Knights League were all good. Although Mel is not so outstanding, the rest are far better than those so-called outstanding noble children she has seen before. She is even a little confused sometimes. Why is her lord Lord always able to take steps in advance, it is not too late to follow Brando, and it is clear that Brando had little time to understand this period before. A graduate of King’s Knight Academy, how did he know that there would be so many talents in it?

Is it true that all previous graduates of Cavaliers College are heroes. It’s amazing, but Yuta himself thought the idea was a bit unreliable. After all, if it was true, Eruin would not be what it is today.

Of course, this is actually the illusion of this beautiful maid corps. In fact, even if Brando knows that the average level of graduate sergeants and students in this generation is far higher than Tongji, they have not yet reached the level of heroes. The degree is just that I can choose to go south to join the White Lion Guard and even the Tongel fleet of non-commissioned officers. Most of them are courageous and adventurous young people. These people are more confident and can believe more. My own vision is not to follow the trend, so it is reasonable to have a higher average.

Mel listened to Crewe’s words, and looked forward to his eyes, and replied: “The second kind of person is the so-called genius. As long as this kind of person stands on the battlefield, it seems that he was born for this stage. The so-called experience Neither of these rules applies to him at all, and his every move in the code of a normal soldier is like a lunatic behavior, as if the king of flames, Gilt, hit the name of Miner with an infantry front in the Knuco hills. Like the heavy cavalry who shook the world, it is self-destructive to change anyone, but he can succeed in creating miracles in one fell swoop, not because he is favored by the goddess of luck, but because of courage and genius-like inspiration and smell, this smell Inspiration is innate and cannot be thought about or imitated— “

“Simply put, ordinary people can’t learn it.” The young wizard rolled his eyes angrily.

“Almost,” Mel was very serious. “Such a celebrity is a rare occasion, and a genius like the King of Fire has never appeared since the battle of the saints—” He stopped here. A moment later, I called up the courage and said, “But I may see this potential in a person. He can always turn the impossible into possible. This is one of the purposes of my visit to this place.”

“You mean Lord Lord?” The young wizard almost jumped up and shook his head. “This is impossible, Lord Lord is very powerful, but that is in other aspects. In terms of fighting, I think Ms. Missa is better than He’s much better. “

Yuta also feels a bit outrageous. She is more familiar with Brando than these young people. Of course, she knows that her lord master is still very good at directing small-scale battles. Of course, it is only from her eyes. But in a large-scale war, the Lord Lord’s eyes are always very predictable, but it is far worse than the King of Flames.

It was the most genius and amazing person born among human beings a thousand years ago. Among the four sages, Gilt had the most mundane background, but achieved the highest achievement. The other three sages among the four sages have the same strength as Bo Zhongzhi In the meantime, Elranta was slightly above the line, but still far worse than Gilt, the king of inflammation. After the wind, St. Osor was most confident in his swordplay, but had to admit that Gilt was a character who could not be surpassed in swordplay talent for a thousand years. In military command, he took the other three wise men. I do n’t know how many streets have been thrown, Ellanta will not command the operation at all, and Faenza is almost the same. Although Saint Osor has command ability, it is only limited to this. In the war, there were only two protagonists of the people of the Black Iron who were really involved in the formulation of the war situation. One was Gilt, the king of flames, and the other was a silver elf.

These two protagonists just perfectly explain this sentence of Raphael.

When Mel saw the disbelief on the other people’s faces, he smiled lightly and refuted not. He and these companions, as well as Yuta’s top boss, got along very well these days, and he didn’t want to do these little things. Just arguing with their colleagues, not to mention they still have business.

Seeing Mel’s look, Yuta seemed to react too, she shook her head and said: “I didn’t expect you to be so optimistic about Lord Lord, okay, Mel, do your best, I will refer you to him in time.”

“Really?”

“Naturally.” Yuta was dissatisfied with her words and was questioned. “But now, let’s talk about your plan.”

The young knight seemed as if he hadn’t noticed any damage to the self-esteem of the head of the mercenary, and got a little excited, pointing at the stones on the ground seriously.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 177 Greta and Yalvert

The dim candlelight spread along the direction of the veil. At the end of the light was a beautiful woman carved out of ice. The face emerging from the darkness was like a dusty snow fairy described in mythology, but her straight nose and chin seemed to be Sculpted with a chisel, each line is clear. She is staring at a young man in front of her, and a faint blue light flashes occasionally in the depths of her eyes. The young man was sitting on a gray wooden box, frowning heavily, holding a cheek with one hand, supporting his elbows on his thighs, and unwittingly rubbing his dusted boots on the dust. Pieces of glass in.

The sharp shards glittered in the candlelight, like pearls in the gravel.

“Grieta, you seem to be impatient?” The woman’s voice seemed to come from under the nightmare abyss, like a piercing icy wind, and everything passing by was frozen, sending out a trembling chilling hair Crisp ringing. But the young man called Greta is not a mortal. To be precise, he is a dead person, and the dead will not feel cold, because they have no temperature at all. Hearing his head, he heard his question. Come, watch the banshee king with the beating, crimson-like blood of the soul.

He immediately revealed an elegant smile, which was more than the smile on the gentlest gentleman’s face among human beings, but it appeared inexorably on a cold, stiff face without the slightest blood, But it does not make people feel weird at all, but makes people feel like a spring breeze. “You don’t know. Ms. Alvette, I didn’t want to come to this place where the birds don’t **** from the beginning. People often say that the undead have the least style. Because they always stay in those dead places, and this place is better than The most undead undead is still a hundred times worse. Excuse me, do you feel bored in such a place? “The sword of the future Empire of Madara is called the strongest swordmaster after Darus The man asked openly.

“I’m neither bored nor bored. That kind of thing doesn’t make any sense to me, but I know you’re not worried about this. It’s the person you’re about to meet.” Alvette answered indifferently. Road.

“Yes, because he is the owner of this place. It can be more terrible than a place that is one hundred times less tasteful than the least tasted undead. It is the owner of this place. I hope he never returns for himself. The masterpiece is complacent, and it is even more terrifying. “

“In fact, what do you have to worry about. I saw him before that person. Before he died, we had a relationship. At that time, he was just a mortal, but he was more noble. He was a Miner. , That’s it. “

“How many years have you lived, ma’am?”

“I thought you should ask, how many years have you died—”

“Okay. When I didn’t say it.” The young man was helpless, and then asked again, “Have you really seen that person?”

Yalvy nodded characteristically: “I saw him in Yas Bay about 1,200 years ago. But at that time we each hurried, but I knew who he was, but he didn’t know who I was. “

“What was he like at that time, was it so scary in rumors?”

“Are you afraid of him?” The Banshee asked.

“Don’t you look like I’m not scared like this?” Gritta froze slightly, couldn’t help but look down to check her look, wanting to know what she was doing wrong there.

“You look scared. But the undead can’t feel real fear—”

“Failure.” The young man sighed. “He is a prophet. He has witnessed the demise of the empire. For over a thousand years, he has watched his community fall, expelled, forgotten by Martha, watching Everything glorious disappeared invisible, the wind sand buried the relics of an era behind the history, but he was indifferent. Is he powerless? No, in the legend, he has the power to destroy the world. In Maldos, He is second only to the Dark Dragon. No, maybe even higher, just unknown to others. As long as he takes the shot, the four sages have no chance, but he is indifferent. What is he thinking? “

“What are you thinking?” Yalvert glanced at Greta in surprise. “These things have nothing to do with you.”

“I’m thinking that such a person must keep a secret. This secret can answer all the answers. Doesn’t that prove us that he came here?” Greta said cheerfully.

“I thought your curiosity would not be so vigorous.”

“It’s boring, ma’am, but you’re so impressed that I admire it.”

The Banshee King stared at the dead man with dim blue eyes until the latter flinched.

“Well, it doesn’t matter if you don’t say it, anyway, I don’t think someone like you who has lived a thousand or hundreds of years will know nothing,” Gritta said helplessly, “but I have been Thinking about a problem, countries should have seen some corresponding things in the war 60 years ago. How could they remain indifferent to the present day? Has anything happened during this period that we do n’t even know? ? “

“what?”

“I mean,” Gritta stood up suddenly and whispered, “Don’t you think this looks tense?”

Jarvette looked at the man puzzled.

Gritta scratched his messy hair like hay and explained: “Why didn’t they solve the problem all at once and keep all the contradictions to this day? I mean, Her Majesty the Cruz queen, I If you remember correctly, both the Dragon and Buga should be present during the second jihad. They can handle this perfectly perfectly, but they chose to remain indifferent and even contributed to the development of the situation. If not for them, where would they be today? Her Majesty the Queen? “

Jarvette frowned slightly, as if not interested in it. “Perhaps they are happy to see it, maybe they are also confused. You have to understand that from a thousand years ago, the Four Temples were on the side of justice. This justice is by no means vocal justice. Nor is it hypocrisy. If they can’t stand this point, they will lose their morality, just like the temple of the flame today-whether it is the Protestant and the Bishop of the Protestant or the Old Church, they can still perform divine magic, from gold The gain of strength in the Flame Way shows that the morality in their hearts is not skewed. It is just a different position. “

“You seem to know their teachings well?” Gritta stared, as if she had discovered a new continent.

But Alvite shook her head impatiently. Negative: “If you witness one by one from the birth of these four temples to today’s history, you will understand more.”

Grieta showed a look that was uglier than crying: “Madam, although I understand that you are well qualified to say this, can you stop talking about it. It is a blow to my self-confidence-experience and experience can make a person Become wise, and years and time have not only left no trace on you, but have added your glory and charm. I know this is very enviable, but if you always show off like this, I will not stand it of.”

With regard to Greta’s rhetoric, Alwitt said nothing, apparently getting used to the young man’s way of speaking.

The latter did not receive a response from her. But also not discouraged, he continued: “But I agree with you, maybe they are also confused. But if Her Majesty is the destined hero, then what can they be confused?”

“Some things haven’t happened, and no one can tell if it’s right or wrong-”

“Is there another possibility?”

The Banshee King suddenly turned her head and asked coldly, “What on earth do you want to say?”

“It’s nothing,” Gritta smiled slightly. “It’s just a saying, come back. You should have seen the real heroes, like the four sages. Ms. Alvette?”

“Almost, in that era, I had heard some of their legends, but I didn’t really meet them.”

“Where is the King of Flames?”

“He is special. The young man is full of endless possibilities. Those bards use miracles to describe his life.

“So the King of Flames is indeed a legend,” Gritta asked again, “Ms. Alvette, do you say anyone in this world can really foresee the future?”

“There is one where you are.”

“No,” Gritta shook his head. “That man’s vision for the future is at best nothing more than a revelation. The prophet can see strange and strange scenes from the revelation. These scenes are chaotic, but they are only a glimpse of the future. No, they can see these fragments, but they cannot change. What I mean is, if someone can see the future and change what happened— “

“Unless the person you said is an oracle, it is said that in ancient times, the people of the gods had such ability.” Yarwite replied coldly.

After hearing this, Gritta stopped talking and thought down. After a short while, a huge giant door in front of the two of them suddenly emitted a squeaky squeaking muffled sound, and then slowly opened to the sides. There was no manipulation by the giant door, as if it was self-conscious. , Automatically welcome guests from afar.

Both Alvette and Grieta raised their heads at the same time, and saw an old man with a body walking slowly in the darkness behind the door. The old man was wearing a robe, holding a most common wooden staff, and walked up. The road trembled, as if a candle in the wind. The lamp will run dry at any time. But Tariq stood up involuntarily when he saw him. Some people are sung in legends, but some people are legends themselves, just like the one in front of him. Long before an era, his story was in Warnde. As many stars as possible, his name, whether it was before a thousand years or after a thousand years, is enough to make anyone feel enchanted.

Although it was just an ordinary Miner name, it didn’t even need a verbal narrative, and it was already echoing in the dark.

Even Greta couldn’t help looking at the agate-like gaze, bowed her head deeply, and bowed.

But only Alvette stood still.

…

The glory of the sun crossed the sky west of Metz, and did not stay on the inherent trajectory for a moment because of anyone’s attention. It was like a burning meteor that fell to the western sea and sky at an irresistible speed. The end. When a certain moment passed, the silvery woodland was no longer sunny, but was stained with a layer of light red, and the twilight was clearly concealed in the western sky. The stars were like diamond powder dotted in light purple. Sunset background above.

The knights of the White Legion are escorting the undead army through the last section of the Golden Needle Valley. The knight captain, Marori, looks up at the sky, and the time is right. Although this valley has been empty, the mountain people have continued to migrate northward. The south side of Valachie firmly attracted the eyes of the incompetent aristocrats in Port Fattan, but no one wants to spend the night in this forest full of strange legends, especially with such a large pile of bones and shelves .

Although they are the bravest knights, there is nothing wrong with it, but most of the legends in this forest come from the creepy stories of mountain people. Those legends from the previous era are filled with awesome mysteries.

He raised his hand and gestured to the knights around him. The front was the last section of the valley. The gently rolling ridges formed a narrow pass, which is the most complicated area here, and it is also very suitable for setting. Although this place has long been uninhabited, due to a cautious nature, he feels that it is safer to send scouts to investigate in accordance with Cruz’s military code.

Marjorie understood this deeply, and the reason the Lord Duke fancyed himself to perform this important task was because of his careful temperament. This character is a bit too indecisive as a commander, but in the present situation it just applies. Anyway, he never thought that he would take another step forward. The Cavaliers in the rank of the empire have already been regarded as a relatively lethargic. He is satisfied with the position.

The knights were his own guards, quickly understood what he meant, and set off. Mario noticed that when the traveling dragon passed the forest, he didn’t startle any birds, which was not a good sign, and made him frown deeply.

Sure enough, just a few moments later, he heard a roar from his guard, followed by the roar of the soldiers. With years of marching experience, he even distinguished the sound of feathers and arrows breaking through.

“Ambush!”

The voice of the knight and the voice in his head rang at the same time.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 178 Battle of the White Lions I

People in the woodland at dusk sighed, and the roaring sounds of the earth-walking dragon rang through the forest, as if a giant monster was clashing in the forest. It was disturbing to hear, and it was in the White Army The knights of the Earth Dragon felt that the arrows seemed to be flying from all directions, and I did not know how many people were lying in the dark and had to choose a temporary retreat.

The setting sun wafted across the long and ridges and wafted in the valley. An orange-red color between heaven and earth. Uta flame-like long hair looked dazzling in the setting sun. After she opened the long cross bow and shot several arrows, she saw The Cruzian vanguard knight started to step back, and immediately ordered the young wizard around him to say, “Hurry up, plan!”

“Head, you have to let me breathe,” Crewe was so tired that there was a waterfall of sweat on his forehead, and he couldn’t help complaining loudly: “Do you think this large-scale illusion is used as it is, let alone two? Each. “

“Don’t make nonsense, this is an order. If you can’t do it, I will cut your head with a sword.”

Crewe couldn’t help yelling at him, disregarding the maker of the plan or Mel, whom he had previously praised, but yelling and cursing, he still uttered the spell as quickly as possible-he put the staff in his hand Yi Yang, a hazy army suddenly appeared under his command, like a mist of mountains gathering out of thin air, and the man in the mist hissed, sketching the outline of a ready-made cavalry. The wand in his own hand was sweating like rain, and that army also ran through the forest parallel to the retreating Cruz knight, killing towards the side of their brigade.

Hesitation distance is at least two or three hundred meters apart. Cruising through the woods and dimly lit, the Cruz Knight, who was panicking, didn’t have much time to verify the authenticity of this cavalry. When they saw that the cavalry was marching towards their side, they couldn’t help but be frightened, and an army was obviously ambushing in front. If this cavalry was marching and broke their back, wouldn’t they all be I have to explain here, don’t look at the thousands of skeletons they escorted, but the gadgets are actually not very combative. Unless the number is really tens of thousands, Madara puts skeleton soldiers on the front battlefield in units of 10,000, in order to avoid people’s eyes. They escorted only a group of this skeleton army. If the tens of thousands of skeleton army were here, that would be similar.

The headed knight didn’t want to, and immediately yelled to the other side of the woodland. At the same time, a flare was pulled out of the bag under the saddle. The magic rune was stimulated between the raised hands, and a dazzling flare flew into the air.

The red and dazzling light slowly rose above the valley, like a bouquet of fireworks, blooming in mid-air

Sir Majori’s head was lifted up, and his eyes reflected this striking light. Do the same with him and dozens of guardian knights around him. Everyone is looking up at the sky, but Ma If it doesn’t take a moment, you will react. Turned back immediately and waved his hand. Roaring: “There is an ambush, back to back, and formations, Argentine, Pierre, let those bones move, to prevent the cavalry from impacting!”

It has to be said that as the first line of the Cruz Empire, the Knights of the White Legion performed perfectly. They did not panic, as if they acted in an instant to form a circular array. Under the tame of these excellent riders, they lowered their bodies one by one, allowing them to flatten their spears and make a loud noise, and a row of spear forests stood up.

The named knights came out one by one and started to form a team for the skeletons. In fact, they did not need to do anything. The undead had no morale and would not be panic because of the surprise attack. Under the command of the manipulator, they It soon became tighter from the marching formation, and gathered together in rows to prevent the possible impact of the cavalry. The knights in charge of the entire team found that their only role seemed to be to be a good standard bearer and to serve each skeleton column. Just mark the location on the battlefield.

But within a dozen minutes, a perfectly ordered and rigorous array has appeared in the forest

Seeing this happening from a distance, several young people from Eruin had a clear look on their faces, even the plan’s proposer, Mel himself, was no exception-to know that in a war The formulation of a combat plan in China is only one aspect, but the script is not set according to the set is another aspect, which is related to many factors, not only relying on genius to solve problems, for example, some commanders are cautious, and some commanders Recklessly, in the case where neither the enemy nor I is known, in fact, many ever-changing situations on the battlefield can only be left to Master Martha to rule.

At this time, the young knights on the Eruin side couldn’t help screaming: Martha, bless!

“Don’t relax, it won’t take too long,” Yuta was born as a mercenary commander after all. At this time, don’t forget to pour cold water on these young people who are forgetful. How long this Cruz army will drag on depends on your abilities. “

But a few young people were obviously a little excited, and felt that Cruz was just the same, and did not listen to her words much. Utta knew what they were thinking, and couldn’t help sighing. She was actually not optimistic about the next battle. The Cruzs performed better than she expected. At present, the combat literacy of these exotic knights is not comparable to that of the general army. The White Lion Guard under her lord, Lord Tonigel, may not be stronger than this, or even inferior.

Cruz is Cruz. The demeanor of an empire is comparable to a small country like Eruin.

But she also knew that at this time, she could no longer speak out and exhort, the military heart was available, and she would not do self-harm morale, but she did not know how many young people could live. She looked at Mel, and the young man from King’s Cavaliers College frowned slightly, but in general was much less worried than her.

At least the Cruzians have moved. Changing the battlefield is not an easy task. Even if they find something wrong, it will take at least a few minutes to make a new decision, plus the time to readjust the formation. It’s more than an hour to drag them here, but that’s not enough. You must use the terrain to fight these knights as long as possible. Yuta glanced at the sunset. I only hope that the solar energy will go down the mountain earlier. After dusk, the Cruz people want to figure out how many people in the forest are not so easy.

In fact, as soon as the vanguard knights of the White Legion rushed out of the forest, Marori and the knights around him had already discovered the abnormality. Unlike those who fled in anxiety, they could judge the current situation more calmly. In the situation, Mario is worried about how many people are ahead. Which side is it from? Is it an army of Ludwigs? Or the Black Army? Or the army in Fattan Harbor? He was thinking about it all the way, until the rumbling horseshoe sounded in the forest.

“Horse hoof?” Sir Marion stunned slightly, thinking of the light cavalry. It wasn’t strange at all. In this terrain, the light cavalry is easier to deploy than the heavy cavalry. For example, the ground dragon knight under his hand can only passively defend, but the problem is that the horseshoe is too dense.

For a cavalier like him. It’s like instinct. From the sound of footsteps and horseshoes, the direction and approximate scale of the enemy, and even the speed of the enemy, can be judged. Although it is not accurate, the guess is generally no problem. Familiarity with war has long penetrated into the blood of these professional knights, and Mario quickly realized that the problem was that such dense horseshoes represented at least one light cavalry rushing through the woodlands in a dense formation.

This is unreasonable.

At this time, the priest next to him also reminded him in a timely manner: “Mr. Knight, look at the cavalry in the forest,” a priest who seemed to be no more than twenty years old pointed to the direction of the forest and said to him: “That branch The cavalry doesn’t look like it really exists. It is most likely an illusion caused by a spell. “

Marori was not familiar with magic, but this sentence was enough for him. He immediately realized that he was being fooled. “That cavalry is fake, watch out for the enemy’s tricks!” He snapped angrily.

His voice did not fall, and the army that came from the fog disappeared suddenly, like a diffuse mist, dissipated in the forest invisible.

At this time, anyone knew it, and he was shocked.

“Ah,” Creut couldn’t help screaming beside Yuta and others, shouting with shame and anger: “The spell has expired, and someone has lifted my spell!”

He looked like he had just been removed from the water and was naked, but it was all dripping with sweat. After casting these two spells, he was completely unable to move, supporting the silver tree shouting aside Exhaled, panting.

“It doesn’t matter, it’s none of your business, Crewe, you’re doing a good job. They should have seen it, and the priests who followed the army shot.” Yuta comforted him: “Then you hide and go to rest, Restore your magic and stay away from the battlefield, we will attract their attention. “

Although Crewe was weak, he couldn’t help jumping up when he heard this sentence. Although he had been scolding in the mouth before, he knew very well that the next battle was the most dangerous. If he wanted to hold this Cruzian cavalry, he would not only make it difficult for the other party to figure out how many of them, but also make the other party feel pain Yes, this will definitely be a tough battle, maybe it will cost blood and life.

Anyone here may die here, and of course he is no exception.

“I want to be with you, but you don’t want to leave me,” he retorted.

“The wizard’s first priority on the battlefield is to protect himself.” The beautiful maid chief shook her head smartly, and her red hair was like a flame, she smiled to the young wizard.

“This …” Suddenly, Crewe noticed that almost all of his companions were standing by his head, and he couldn’t help squinting. “You …”

But before he finished speaking, he felt that someone was hit hard behind him, his eyes were dark, and he immediately fell down.

Mel reached out to catch him before raising his head and winking at Yuta.

“We need to have someone call the Lord Lord, and this task will be given to him. Go and set him up and make a magic mark on the tree—”

Mel nodded, and a turn disappeared before the crowd.

Yuta only pulled out his sabre after he left, and said quietly to the young knights in front of him: “Don’t look at me with such a sad expression, aren’t we going to die, what are you afraid of? What? Before this day, did you ever think that you would gallop on the grounds of the Cruz Empire and fight against the world’s number one opponent like the White Legion. Some of you may sleep here, but no one dares to laugh at it. You, because your opponents are so powerful and respectable, but once you succeed, all our names will be heard on the land of Vaughn after today. “

The young man’s eyes could not help emitting a bright light, the burning flame was the gambler’s general determination, and the endless desire and pursuit for victory.

“Remember your name, we are the White Lion Guard, the Lord Lord gave this name to you, he has never failed, and you are the same,” the sword of the Maid Commander flashed in the sunset. The bright arc, pointing forward, is like a straight faith, indestructible and shining: “Come with me and let this male lion show its teeth.”

The young knights promised loudly and shouted in unison: “In order to fight with Eru, glory is in my body, and glory is my sword!”

In the setting sun, the mountains seemed to rest forever.

Sir Majori made his own judgment the first time.

The number of enemies will not be too much, otherwise there is no need to make a mystery for this reason. The other party’s purpose is obviously to try to keep himself here. This is not an ambush, but an interception. But the question is how many people are involved in the interception. If there are not too many, then he can choose to break through forcibly, but if there are too many, then he may run into a bloodstream head-on.

He suddenly hesitated.

The empty valley in front of them was open in front of the Cruzians, like an open mouth of blood, full of unknown and uneasy behind.

“Master Knight, it’s time for you to make a decision.” After the crowd separated, a middle-aged man in a robe came out from behind, so he said to Mario: “The people in front are obviously delaying time, they may be in Waiting for reinforcements, we cannot stay here too long. “

Sir Majori looked back at the man. The man was pale as a vampire, and thin enough to fall down like a gust of wind. Sir Majori looked back at him and glanced at the dark crystal he was carrying. The ring nodded, “You can rest assured, Teacher Anshiri, we will surely send you to Valachi.”

The man smiled scornfully: “I do n’t need to call me a ** teacher. I know who I am. I do n’t know what I am urging you to do, but I just want to remind you that we do n’t know what the previous person is from. Which of these forces, in such a situation, is best to make a quick decision, lest night long dreams. “

Sir Majori nodded slowly, then looked at his knights.

“Tentative offense—”

“and many more.”

“What’s wrong?” There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Sir Marion’s eyes.

“Let my skeletons come. It would be uneconomical for the imperial knights of the Empire to waste their temptations, and my men used it for this purpose, and it was a good death.” The man rubbed his ring, and replied slowly. .

Marjorie was very annoyed that the man compared human life with cost-effectiveness, but also knew that he was out of good intentions, and his expression was slightly relaxed, so he nodded.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 179 Battle of the White Lions II

Some things are easier said than done, so there are so many talkers in this world.

On the battlefield, people fight face to face, and people self-admonish in their hearts that as long as they overcome the cowardice of death, they can easily face the fear. However, when the blade is approaching, people often understand the death from the indifferent eyes of the enemy. The lightness of the steps.

Your head fell to the ground, the world subverted and swirled in your eyes, and finally fell into the dust. The battlefield was filled with faint decay, and the symbol of your existence, your name, status, belief, and family, were transformed under this sword. Nothingness, and after that it doesn’t matter the beginning or the end. No one knows the post-mortem world, because it probably doesn’t exist.

The mountains and rivers, the forest plains, are still the same color, the sun, the moon, and the stars are still in parallel. You and the world have died, full of white flowers and greenery, but you can no longer feel it all.

Before the catastrophe, fear would penetrate into the bone marrow, and then tremble with fear.

Although Yuta is not a young kid on the battlefield

Even in the south of Eruin, the war between nobles and nobles was full of petty troubles, but as a mercenary, after all, she had to live and die several times. When a person has experienced a death and bathed with **** salty blood on the battlefield, it will completely undergo metamorphosis. Some veterans who stepped off the battlefield believe in privately that it is because those who have experienced all this have released their hearts. Beast in the.

Uta doesn’t [long] [Wind knows how the beast in her heart is. At this moment, she only feels an unprecedented dignity. This dignity is similar to the years ago when she was single-handed and holding a long sword to face the haunt of the Chabno mountain The bandits are exactly the same. The cold wind dried the sweat stains on her forehead and stuck the fiery red hair to both sides of her forehead, but she was unaware that her five fingers clasped the sword, which was given to her by the young lord. The upper red crystal of the counterweight radiates a heavy light in the night.

The tension in her heart comes from a heavy sense of responsibility, which stems from the manipulation of the fate of others. She is afraid that her decision will send these outstanding young people to a dead end. Although they have already set aside life and death, but who can Does it make sense to guarantee this? And could she be worthy of the trusting glances they looked at her?

Although Yuta has long been the head of the group, he cannot answer these two questions.

She didn’t know she was standing at a crossroads. Countless people have stood here. At this crossroads, human nature must overcome cowardice. Some people have chosen to give in, but more people have run into their heads, and they have become indifferent, ruthless, ignorant, and arrogant. Only a few people can truly see their hearts and take that crucial step to become the best commander.

This is a choice on the battlefield. On this squareboard, the pieces have the courage of the pieces, and the players must have the courage of the players.

The mountain breeze passed through the forest tip, making a rustling sound, as if ridiculing this meaningless assassination. The oracles had long gone, but only their children were left to hurt each other.

Fragments of bones scattered on the battlefield. Sensen’s bones were buried among the rubble, and a few heavy black steel swords were inserted in the soft soil. If it were not for the black rose flag flying in the evening wind, Yuta would almost think it was Goranel. Sen’s battlefield. There is no doubt that just after a battle here, the crooks manipulated the skeleton of the bones. She ordered Mel to crush these enemies relentlessly, and the undead were worthless compared to the Madara army in the Silman Valley.

The battle was over quickly, and the necromancers were not able to use the vision of the skeletons to investigate, not to mention they had no sight, so they were probably not exposed yet, but this was nothing to be thankful for. Because the real challenge is still behind, everyone knows it.

“This is a tentative attack, and the Cavaliers of the White Legion are likely to follow.”

Yuta agreed with this view and nodded slightly.

Sure enough, three white earth-like dragons like ghosts and white legion knights riding on them emerged from the woodland. These people were clearly the vanguard of the knights. The Cruz side did not know the back of the silver tree forest. How many enemies are ambush, so they are carefully deploying their operations. Finding that the Cruzs were more cautious than they thought, Yuta’s eyes lightened, and he immediately raised his sword and whispered:

“Rush”

She knew that she couldn’t give the other party too much time so that they didn’t understand their own truth and reality. At this moment, there was no room to regret it. Even if it was wrong, it would be wrong.

The short-byte command contained a special power, and the young knights from Alluin launched a storm like a lightning bolt. The wind in the mountain pass is always abnormal, the grass is swaying between the rocks, the gravel is blowing in the direction of the wind, and in the face of all the Cruzs with a shocked look, the heavy cavalry is always overwhelming when facing the light cavalry The advantage of sex, in their eyes, these people who rushed face to face were crazy.

But after all, they are professional soldiers. They have already reacted in a short while, and set up a spear to prepare for a battle. This series of actions on the ground traveling dragon is almost an instinctive reaction. Originally, these knights should actually come for fire detection. The pioneers, if they found the ambush of the opponent in any direction, should immediately withdraw the main force that had reminded them, but they found that there were not many enemies, and they were probably scouts of the other party, so the first reaction was to meet the enemy.

This series of judgments made them miss the best time to distinguish facts from truth.

Although they don’t think they will lose.

Yuta maintains a leading position in the charge. She can already feel the oppression brought by the huge body of the dragon on the front. Especially when the distance between the two is getting closer, she can even see the other side clearly. The large, brownish-gray eyes, with cold-blooded animal-shaped vertical pupils. A knight straddling the smooth ridges of the Earthen Dragon, seeing the Cruzian’s face, but the other side was holding up a dragon gun more than three meters in length to stab her.

Yuta’s eyes, like emeralds, shrunk into a deep point. The shining splendor reflected the oncoming gun head. The gun head stabbed the horse’s neck heavily, sending out a series of crisp sounds of bone fracture. Before that, Yuta jumped instinctively from the saddle, and the horse fell at her feet. Howling down the mountain stream.

She staggered across the line of dragons, grabbed her backhand, and steadily grasped the metal buckle on the saddle of the opponent. The Cruz knight was slightly surprised, but it was not too embarrassing. He backhanded. Pull out the cavalry epee of the White Legion of the Sabre. Longer than a cubit and a half, the short blade is thick and the blade increases the weight, so the force is great when swinging, like a black cold moon, splitting at Yuta.

Most people are unable to change direction in the air, but it is clearly an exception at the moment.

Suddenly a red sword appeared in Yuta’s hands, “flame!” She snapped angrily, and a dazzling flame pierced the sharpened sword’s tip. The knight was too late to react and was swept by the flames.

“Ah!” The knight screamed violently, and the epee in his hand flew out of his hand and flew towards Yuta.

Uta hid from her side, and the sword flew over her cheek.

“Her weapon!” The knight’s companion finally noticed a change in the battle situation here, tightening the reins and trying to turn the giant beast he sat down, and wanted to come to support his companion.

But how could Yuta give them this chance, “Mer. Hold them!” She shouted, and struck her with the unrecognizable knight’s chest. Since the ground dragon knight is fixed on the saddle with a belt, this foot only kicks the opponent in a crooked shape.

That’s enough.

She had steadily landed on the back of the dragon, reached out and grabbed the knight’s helmet and forced it back up to expose the weakly guarded neck, and then cut the opponent’s throat with a sword, spraying hot plasma. Spilled, covered with her buckle gloves and wrists. Uta’s face did not change color, and then picked up the sword and backhandedly, cut off the knight’s thigh and calf’s belt that was responsible for fixing, and lifted it from the back of the earth dragon like a trash.

The rest of the Cruz knights couldn’t help but get angry and yelled, “Damn!”

They immediately left Mel and others. Turned the spear and attacked in this direction.

Of course, this decision was not only driven by anger, because Yuta, who had taken the Earth Dragon, is now the most threatening target to them. The scouts alone cannot pose a threat to heavy knights like them, but they also sit The rider on Dixinglong’s back is not the same. Besides, this woman also shows first-class strength.

Besides, she still has a fantasy weapon.

In this level of battle, this weapon is the power that determines the situation.

…

Sir Marjorie is waiting for the results from the front. He doesn’t know how many enemies should be behind the forest. From the previous performance, there should not be too many, but no one dares to pack tickets. The war is not gambling, maybe this is just to confuse them What about the means?

Therefore, he carefully sent a few teams of pioneers, and let the big troops follow closely. The free time just made the bones reorganize the team. The false alarm just wasted a lot of time, and he felt that something was wrong. Can not help but look subconsciously towards the direction of the Valachi Mountains, in that direction a huge fireball is gradually sliding below the horizon, a dark blue sky on one side is supreme, Wei Yue Ti Misi outlines a silvery white silhouette.

It’s getting late.

He turned back a bit anxiously. In front of him was a sea of ​​dark silver trees, but it wasn’t thick. The trees had begun to fog, shadows, and silence. Only the sound of rustling footsteps, and the ground were echoing in his ears. The heavy steps of the dragon, the silent darkness more like a terrible monster, waiting for its prey.

“Why hasn’t anyone returned yet?” He finally couldn’t help but asked, the restless waiting in silence was suffocating.

“The skeletons sent out are all over.” The middle-aged man dressed up by the wizard had a deeper voice: “But they weren’t destroyed fast enough, and the other person might be really understaffed.”

“But my man hasn’t returned yet.” Sir Marion frowned.

“They probably won’t be able to return,” the middle-aged man answered with a frown, “but we can’t be dragged here.” He glanced back: “My servants have finished the team, it’s time to order Here, Commander. “

Ma Ruoli looked at the shadowy forest once again, hesitated for a moment, he knew that the other party might be right, and the other party’s lack of manpower dared to delay their pace here, indicating that it might be a Jingbing, if this is the case, then the vanguard he sent out may not be able to return.

But if he guessed wrong, then a wrong order would bury the entire army here. Perhaps he himself would die, but if the secret was left in the hands of the opponent, he would be shuddering just thinking about it.

But he couldn’t stop still, the uneasy feeling always surrounds him.

On the other side of the forest, the last Xinglong dragon fell heavily on the ground, raising a piece of dust. Next to the huge body of the Xinglong dragon, Yuta was bathing in blood, and the two young people were also seriously injured. Only Mel’s condition Slightly better, but also dazzled.

The battle didn’t last long, but it was a long battle for Yuta and others. The White Knights were superior in strength. Except for Yuta, the young people were the most outstanding Mei. Seoul is still far behind. If Utta had killed one of them in the first place, and relying on the superiority of the weapon in his hand and the deterrent power of the explosive crystal, I am afraid that even if he finally won the vanguard, he would have to pay more. At the cost, casualties are inevitable, and maybe they can’t stop reporting to the large troops.

Fortunately, everything is complete, and the Cruz army has been slow to date, which at least shows that everything they do now is worth it.

But the delay is not endless.

It seems that the Cruz commander finally made up his mind, and Mel narrowed his eyes, and he could see that the dense flag of Cruz Knights behind the glittering silver forest began to move forward slowly. Although the undead army behind did not play any banner, when Presumably, it should follow closely behind, maybe even ahead.

“They’re here.” Mel replied a bit dryly. Although he had the determination to face death from the moment he became a knight, it was only at that moment that he realized that he was not prepared well enough and Not because of fear and timidity, but unwillingness.

How could he die in such a place?

Utta silently, but nodded quietly.

… (to be continued …)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 180 Battle of the White Lions III

Time is like a pacing ghost in the forest, one minute and one second, passing away.

“Sister, what is this place?”

Uta widened her eyes in horror, and found that the sword in her hand was not a sharp sword, but the hand of which was boneless. The owner of the hand was tilting her head and looked at her. A pair of green eyes looked like a spring in the woods, black Hair shawl, white lame feet, stepped on the thick green moss, like an elf in the woods.

“sister?”

“Otis?”

“this is……”

A nightmare-like memory ten years ago struck back.

“No, Otis, don’t stop, run away!”

Suddenly, Yuta felt empty, and her sister dissipated like a reflection in the water, replaced by a bright narrow light in the darkness—the sharp edge of the sword. The vision in front of her caused her to fight a chill, and subconsciously raised her white lion sword, ‘Dang—’, the two swords were connected, Mars was splashing, and Yuta took a step backward.

The Cruz knight, who was covered with armor all over, was also a little stunned, and there was a snoring sound of doubt under the metal armor: “White lion sword … Eruin?”

Actually lost his mind.

Yuta was sweating coldly. She never thought that she would make such a fatal mistake in the battle. Although the repeated battles have already exhausted herself physically and mentally, and it is said that before death, people will see everything in the past again. Is this Is it a sign of death?

She gasped heavily—

Seventy-eight handle sword stabbed over, and when she was the best, she would go all out to face one of them, not to mention now.

The forest is burning in the dark …

The knights in white robes with sun badges on their chests were killed from the darkness, and the abominable slave dealers fell down under their swords shining brightly. But panic slaves fell under their horseshoes-the knights had no mercy, trampled on these mountain people, the Seniyas, the sound of fire burning by the wind, the collapse of the building, the roar, The cry cried out.

She and her equally clothed sister were hiding underneath a shabby tent. The stinky smell of feces permeated the tent, but she really hoped that she could hide in this small space forever.

The shadows dancing in the dark are receding, and across the tent you can see the sword light sword and blood splashing.

A long sword finally found a chance to break through her line of defense, a sword stabbed her shoulder, and Yin Hong’s blood spewed out. The severe pain made Yuta feel that the scene in front of him seemed to overlap with the scene decades ago. Seven or eight knights circled her, and the sword in his hand flashed coldly, his eyes were alert. Did not give her any chance to share.

Then she felt another sword in her lower abdomen, and strength seemed to pass away. She was half-knelt on the ground, crumbling, and the Cruz knights surrounded her seemed to be the evil wolf in the forest.

It was the evil wolf, that summer night in Braggs, Bucks Forest.

The wolves whispered lowly. The blushing eyes were buried under the night, and she protected her sister Otis with one hand. The whole body was hurt. The pain seemed to paralyze her nerves, and her eyes were covered with blood, but she still stared fiercely at the beasts, more fierce than any of them.

The long runaway life seems to die every moment. But every time she survived miraculously, because she couldn’t give up, for her sister.

“Your name is Ovidia, little girl, are you a mountain citizen?”

“This is my grandson. His name is Brando.”

“No, there are things in your body that he will never have, and those with a good life cannot understand them—”

“Do you want to learn swords with me?” The old man smiled. “I’m afraid not, but I can recommend you to a place. That person might protect you and look at me.”

But my sister is still dead.

Because I’m too incompetent.

Even after so many years, she was unable to protect her.

Tears shed in Yuta’s eyes, and the tears shed the blood, running down her cheeks like a stream mixed with blood. She hated those who brought all these injustices to the world, the nobles who did nothing and promoted evil behind them, hated the indifference of all people, hated all this old, but she could do nothing, Otis’ death seemed It is the inevitable in the deep, she has neither power to change nor resistance.

Even though she often cursed with gritted teeth, she did not know in her heart whether she was cursing her weakness or those who caused it.

A Cruz knight walked up to her, and the metal armor creaked, and the other man raised his sword.

Become a knight.

Already a member of the aristocracy.

But why fight?

Is everything that Lord Lord and Her Royal Highness are changing really the world my sister wants?

Facing the sharp sword that shimmered in cold light, Yuta was at a loss for a moment.

…

“Eruin?”

When he heard the name, Sir Marjorie was also terrified: “Why are they here? They’re not in Port Fatten? There are more than a hundred miles away from here, have their eyeliners been set to this place? They are Didn’t you know something? “

He asked a series of questions in a row.

Obviously, the knights of the messenger could not answer these questions, or even any of them, and they were equally astonished. They thought that they were the army of the nobles of the north, or the army of the flower-leaf collar. This answer goes beyond They were unexpected.

Besides, why are these Eruins so strong? The combat effectiveness of this scout cavalry exceeds their most optimistic estimate of the weak country in the past. Even the knights on the plateau cannot resist the White Army, let alone the more elaborate White. The pace of the Knights.

They have fewer than ten people.

Where did this Eruin army come from, and where is it sacred? Countless questions came from Mario’s heart.

“Did you see their emblem clearly, really the Eruin?”

“Yes, sir, that is the White Lion emblem.”

“White Lion Corps?” Marjorie shook his head in disbelief: “No, although the intelligence says that there are indeed White Lion Corps soldiers among the Eruins staying in Fattan Port, the White Lion Corps is indeed Egypt The Leuin’s strongest legion. But it is far from reaching this level. This must be the Yankees ’rags, or they are simply disguised by the Bugatians, unless …”

An idea suddenly came out of his mind uncontrollably.

“Unless what, sir?”

“Unless it’s another army,” Marjorie asked with some seriousness: “Are you sure it’s the White Lion Insignia, the White Lion of the Eruin?”

“I’m about to say this. Lord, that emblem is a little different from the White Lion emblem we have learned, with a broken sword on it.”

“Broken sword?”

Why is there a broken sword on the White Lion emblem? Marjorie was so confused-where did these **** Eruins come from?

He suddenly felt something bad.

No matter where the other party is sacred, the other party has desperately tried to keep himself in this place. When he thought of the combat effectiveness of the Eruin scout cavalry, he suddenly felt a little daunted. The knight commander of the most elite knights in the White Corps of the Cruze First-Line Corps would feel cold in the face of an Eruin army. Somewhat ridiculous.

But just think about more. No, as long as he had the same number of Eruin troops as his knights, he was afraid to say that he had the confidence to win.

When did the Eruin get so strong?

Or is the empire declining?

Sir Marori suddenly felt a little bit crying. As a knight, he was not afraid of fighting the battlefield, but he knew what kind of secret he had at this moment. This secret must not fall into the hands of the opposing party, regardless of the opponent. It’s okay to be a Yankee pretending to be a ghost. Or the true Eruin.

He looked back and saw that gloomy wizard had the same look. They nodded each.

“Be prepared to assault and ignore the harassment of scout cavalry. As long as anyone dares to stand in the way of the army, crush them. Before night, we must pass through this valley!”

He pulled out his long sword fiercely: “Cruz. Seeing the enemy will destroy!”

But this time, there was no sound of promise.

The scene was a little weird.

Even Marori himself got stuck quickly.

One person, one sword, slowly walked out of the forest. The black trench coat reflected the silver moonlight. The blade in the hand seemed to sing and sing softly at night, trembling slightly, lingering with a dim silver light.

A wind was blowing in the forest, and the black wolf ran along the ridge.

…

Shepherd walks.

For some reason, this sentence came to mind at the moment in Sir Mary’s mind.

When did the ancient legends of the witches be regarded as bedside stories by the world? No one takes them seriously, but one day the legends will become reality.

Marjorie never thought that this would be his last thought-a dazzling silver light lit up, and that speed was so fast. He had seen the sword of the Knights’ head, but that was no more than that. The local silver line is spreading out. This is the power of the element. He himself also has the power of the element, but the element in the body has just begun to resonate with the law, and a majestic force has suppressed it to nothing.

Absolute suppression of lower elements by higher elements under the same realm! Mario’s face changed drastically, before he had time to regret it. At this time, a silver light had passed through his chest. A mighty knight with dignified elements fell so inexplicably that he did not want to avoid this deadly The sword, but at that moment he clearly felt that the space around him was fragmented, and every movement of him seemed to return through time, and he was always locked in the previous moment, locking him in the eternal position of the middle sword.

Time and space are like a huge yoke, which firmly clamps down all the possibilities for him to dodge.

“this is……”

“Time and space …”

Endless darkness poured into his consciousness, as if falling into a cold abyss, and Mario felt his body fall down from the earth dragon, and in his final vision, the figure of that person was ramming between his own hands. The sword light in his hand is like the lines that divide everything, cutting the knights of the empire into pieces.

Before he closed his eyes, he knew the identity of the other party.

“Count Tongel.”

The wizard in a black robe said gloomily that he shuddered slightly, and within a quarter of an hour, dozens of knights had been killed or injured, and only a small part were buried in the mouth of the black wolf, and most of them Died in the hands of the young man in front of him, the golden-level knights with manifested elements have no room for resistance, just like killing chickens.

This person is even more terrible than rumored.

The strength of the opponent should have crossed the truth side, but he was so young.

Brando’s eyes fell on the battlefield where the corpse was running wild. The knights who besieged Yuta and others in the forest, as well as the guard of Marori, totaled 71 people, including six people who died in the hands of Yuta and others. There should be no missing fish, and this guy in front of him should be the last living.

Of course, it is not necessary to say that it is alive, because some dead things in this world can also exist in the sun.

The black wolves are gathering at the edge of the forest. On the back of the tallest male wolf, is sitting a cardamom-looking dark-haired young girl, who is watching with interest what is happening in front of her. The killing is reflected in her black gemstone pupil. It’s like a delicate game.

Brando glanced in that direction, frowned, and then he turned back: “Undead Wizard?”

The black robe wizard didn’t dare to make trouble, and nodded silently.

“I have only one question. How are the undead army operating in this area, do they only go to Valachi?”

These are two questions. The black-robed wizard was defamatory in his heart, but he never dared to say this sentence, but had to answer honestly: “Many, some undead are aroused from the tombs of the cultists. Some of the cemeteries in Alkash are from Alkash. Only some of these undead go to Valachi, and the other is to stay in Wayne. The ancient battlefield in the mountain of Alkash is a natural country of undead, and Her Majesty is very interested there.

“Your Majesty? Which Majesty?”

“Nature is our Majesty.”

“Are you Madara?”

The wizard in black robe felt the murderousness of Brando, and stepped back a little fearfully: “Master, I know what you want to do, I can help you sneak into Wayne, you can’t kill me …”

Brando pointed to the distance and said, “Have you seen that woman, her name is Kou Hua, daughter of Esis, and even if I don’t kill you, you won’t be able to leave here alive. Besides, although the White Lion is not afraid of death , But blood doesn’t flow in vain— “

“No!” The fire of the soul under the hood of the black robe wizard suddenly burned. He raised his staff and was about to launch a spell that would end up, but before that, a sharp sword had pierced it The chest, passing between the off-white flames leaping between the ribs.

The dry body of the black robe wizard seemed to lose weight suddenly and collapsed, and the fire of the soul under its hood flashed two times, as if he could not believe the death of the young man in front of him. The secret is not at all interesting.

…

(Ps: Happy New Year to everyone-) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 181 Battle of the White Lions IV

After the death of the undead wizard, Chen Kuan’s withered body suddenly spontaneously ignited because he lost the nourishment of the soul fire, and turned into a mass of ashes, which fluttered on the ground. Brando withdrew the sabre, searched the latter’s relics, and found that there was no valuable object, which is probably the reason for the existence of distortion in the world. The magical feedback of Warnde showed in the dead. Many players in the previous life were unwilling to play against the undead, for this reason.

He frowned slightly, thinking about the details of the treasure that governed the undead before described by Bai, and then remembered one thing, turned his eyes, and saw the bone wand of the undead wizard before quietly Lie aside.

Most of the so-called undead wizards of Madara are actually not undead wizards who are really deep in black witchcraft or psychics, but corpses. The guy who was not a ghost or a ghost before is naturally the same and unfamiliar. It is difficult for the people of Madala to distinguish the difference, but it is not difficult for him. The corpse witch is a lower-level existence of the dead army of Madala, and the strength is low. The kingdom of the dying moon is also a rare existence, mostly of noble origin-either directly under the undead monarch holding a mercury rod, or a proud disciple of a master, and the “craftsmanship” of the undead wizards has been passed down from generation to generation A rigorous organization to protect their own interests, this organization is the famous sequence of undead.

An undead wizard from a sequence of undead, not to mention it will not easily appear in the mortal kingdom, and even if it appears, there will usually be surrounded by undead army, black knight, it is really rare due to its high status, and will never give him like It’s like killing a bug.

He remembered seeing an undead wizard while in Butch and Fort Fir. That is a real necromancer, and it is also the leader of the younger generation in the necropolis sequence of this era. The former is surrounded by many strong men, whether it is a corpse witch, a black knight, or even Kabesse. Both have a prestigious presence.

Of course, there are also some high-ranking corpse witch lords in the kingdom of the dead moon. But most of these undead are hard to hide the sickening corpse on them, just like the sneaky guy who died under his sword before.

Brando lifted his hand, the bone stick lying on the ground seemed to be pulled by invisible force, and flew up to his hand out of nowhere. A cold force spread from the bone stick, and seemed to want to pass through him. Your hand penetrates the heart. This is the power of the dark soul, which can also be said to be a kind of negative energy, and he immediately discerns, if at this moment he is just an ordinary person. In other words, only possessing the strength of the Black Iron Tier, this power will immediately erode his mind and turn him into a walking dead, and when the fire of his life is completely consumed, he will be transformed into a new one. Corpse Witch.

This is the power of the corpse wand.

Therefore, the body of the corpse witch is actually this stalk, and all its magic comes from it. As for its body, it is just an ordinary skeleton controlled by it.

It’s just a little different. The wand of a common corpse witch is symbiotic with its body, when the fire of the soul of the body goes out. The bone stick will also annihilate, and scholars dedicated to studying the undead think it is also a kind of magic feedback-but the bone stick in Brando’s hand is obviously a little different.

Brando found that not only did he not lose his magic power, but also apparently possessed some kind of autonomous will, which can be seen from the cold breath and hostility towards himself.

This is by no means a simple bone stick.

He has seen many tricks of these bones in his encounters with Madara in the previous life. One of them is to use dark treasure to make this enhanced version of the bone stick, which can be controlled by ordinary corpses. More army of undead. And when they are killed, as long as they are not damaged, they can be quickly transferred to other corpses and continue to use them, even they are a kind of pseudo-dead artifacts that continuously make corpses.

There is only one flaw in this kind of bone staff, that is, making them requires the consumption of true dark treasure. From the long history to the dark treasures of the undead today, there are still a few, and one piece will be consumed. Once this kind of bone staff is damaged, it is an inestimable loss to the undead, so humans recognize their secrets. The bone stick soon disappeared.

He had known this secret earlier, so he took care when describing the dark treasure to him, and now he found the bone stick.

In some time in the future, the undead used this kind of thing to make Wind Elves and Cruzians suffer a big loss, but this time it fell into his hands, and they replaced it to eat the loss. Brando held this ivory-glossy, slightly cold bone stick, and soon he was thinking about it. This thing will erode the fire of life, so any existence with vitality cannot use it and can drive it. Only the undead is, so the undead wizard buried under his sword will be so surprised. It probably guessed his intention, but did not guess the result.

Brando turned around, and at this time came out of another shadow in the dark shadows behind the forest. This figure was a little daunting and fearful, not because of the strength that Brando had previously shown, it He has already seen the strength of this young man. Even the “Black Knight” white who mastered the counterfeit of Mavi Carter’s book was completely defeated by him. It is not surprising to deal with dozens of Cruz knights.

Although these knights of the White Legion are the first-line combat power of this human empire, they are still far from being elite. At least they are far from the Yan family knights and Templar knights. They are at best the backbone of ordinary battles, but In the battle that surpasses mortals above the elements, it is still far behind.

But what really scared him was what Brando had said before.

“Her name is Kou Hua, daughter of Esis, and even if I don’t kill you, you won’t be able to leave here alive—”

Few people in the world know the name Kou Hua, but the title of Esis’s daughter will never lose its color over time, let alone as a child of the dying moon, the Madalas know more about the buried History in the dark.

The faint Kou Hua is one of the strongest beings in the dusk.

Became his subordinate?

This speculation made the decaying knight Crote as thin as ice, and it wondered whether Brando had intentionally let it hear this sentence. Because revealing this secret to a dead person is not necessary, even if the dormant will always keep his mouth shut and keep the secret, but who can guarantee that the forest will not have ears next to the wall, let alone as the undead himself, Crott knows the so-called dead person will The idea of ​​keeping secrets is untenable in itself, and there are many ways to let the dead talk. Some of them are not complicated.

No joke, the easiest way is to put the sword on your neck, because you are an ‘undead’—it thinks a little self-deprecatingly.

In its view, Brando is not a reckless person, so the meaning contained in this sentence is somewhat worthy of speculation, especially when he saw the bone rod in Brando’s hand, Instantly understood the meaning of the other party.

Crott walked in with some trembling, trying to keep himself humble-he hadn’t learned how to remain humble in front of the living, and had to try his best to remind him of the scene when he met His Majesty the Emperor-although it was only far away Seen from a distance.

“Master. Thanks for those poisons … I mean the blessings of the water of life. Several of your subordinates have stabilized their injuries quickly, but their commanders have suffered relatively heavy injuries. According to your human beings, I am afraid that it will be one and a half minutes. It wo n’t be so easy to wake up. But there are still a few that have completely lost their breath of life. Would you like to turn them into undead? Your subordinates are of very high quality, although the strength may be worse. But transforming undead is to see potential Instead of looking at the strength, I can guarantee that they will become the black knights. And it’s still the best kind— “It replied cautiously, even though it was almost wrong, because there is a strong sense for the undead. The holy water of positive energy is highly poisonous. Before cleaning the undead, the knights of the temple often spill holy water on their swords. Any undead that is hit is like butter cut by a hot knife. Even if it does not die, it is inevitable that the soul fire will be severely damaged.

Brando looked at it and replied solemnly: “No, Croat, don’t! According to human customs. The dead should be buried, not to mention they are heroic warriors, warriors of Eruin, and their souls will Attributed to Martha, their bodies will not be blasphemed! “

“The undead will also be attributed to Martha.” Crotte slandered in his heart, but he definitely did not dare to say this. In fact, he knew this custom of human beings, but he did not understand it, and it was only a subconscious suggestion. . In Madara, if such an excellent corpse is not transformed into an undead, it will be regarded as disrespect for the moon of the undead.

So these humans are a little strange to it, including Brando, of course.

Brando seemed to know what this guy thought, and said, “Mr. Crockett, I know that you are the undead. Your faith belongs to the moon of the undead. The living world is incompatible with you. Not my subordinates, nor belong to Eruin. “

Crott froze slightly, and the fire of soul flashed in his eyes. He didn’t quite understand what the young man said to himself.

Brando, regardless of whether he understood it or not, went on to say: “The prophecy of the black mentioned that the mercury rod holder will represent the will of the dead moon. It will come to this world and will unify the kingdom of darkness. It is the monarch of the undead. Your Majesty, you must surrender-so I don’t want you to betray your monarch, but to let you do me a favor, this favor is related to your life, I believe you will not object. “

Crott nodded cautiously, of course he knew that his life was in the young man opposite him, otherwise the corpse witch was the best portrayal. Even without the corpse witch, he didn’t think his life was better. The black knight white is more valuable. The opponent can kill the latter desperately, so it is naturally not worth mentioning.

However, it did not understand what Brando said. In his opinion, he was doing—or was preparing to do, in fact, betray the emperor, although he now hoped that the other party would not mind this little Betrayal, after all, even a staff with a mercury rod is unlikely to be omnipotent, as far as he knows it is the power of the Dark Dragon.

“You may be a little confused,” Brando saw in the mind of the undead from its flashing soul fire: “You just need to know that your emperor and her queen of Cruz are not really in the same heart. Virtue, if you create some trouble for the latter, it will not hinder the existence of your allegiance, maybe there will be some benefits, after all, how can the side of the bed allow others to sleep peacefully. For Madara, a powerful Cruz The empire is not a good thing. Your emperor may not be involved in the matter with the benefit of the fisherman. “

Brando, of course, didn’t know what he thought of the existence of the mercury stick. The mysterious existence was like a mystery to him in the previous life and at the moment. For the undead monarch, very few Some players have seen it, even Madara players, but the power of the latter is beyond doubt, beyond the existence of all mortal monarchs of this era.

However, this power and mystery did not prevent him from fooling Crott into believing himself, or he knew that the decaying knight would prefer to believe in himself, maybe it had already convinced himself in his heart, because the latter was already a courageous Little afraid guy.

He said so much, just hope that this guy does not have too much worries, because the next action must rely on its help. In contrast, he doesn’t trust those corpses who don’t have much wisdom and have a blind and loyalty to the mercury rod. It is better to be a “high-level undead” with a certain wisdom, such as Crott, who knows the advantages and disadvantages. Much more deceitful.

Just make them believe that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope.

He glanced at the beating fire of soul in Crott’s eyes, and realized that his words had played a corresponding effect, so he handed over the bone stick in his hand: “We are going to the coast of Silver Valley, you control this Army of the Undead, I am sure you will understand what to do, Mr. Crott— “

Crotte gave a slight stint before bending down respectfully: “I will be happy to help you, Your Excellency Lord.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 182 Battle of the White Lions V

The bells were ringing in Fattan Port, and Roman watched the priests or believers wearing gold or red robes taking to the streets and rushing in one direction-that direction was Fossa Square, the largest in Fattan Port. Where the temple was—she stood in a crowd of people without feeling cramped, but Haruze stood behind her, looking slightly uneasy.

Roman suddenly suddenly saw a familiar figure from the crowd, and slightly excitedly stretched out his white hand in the air:

“Mr. Alermov—”

The middle-aged man dressed in a robe and dressed as a priest turned slightly, turned around, and looked to this side with surprise: “Miss Roman?”

At this moment, the bells of Fattan Port are ringing, but they are not simple bells. The bells are coming from the direction of Fossa Square. It is obviously a summoning order for believers in the temple. As the most senior believer in this city, he is also the priest in the neighborhood. One post, but the faculty is actually a part-time job for him. His other status is the vice chairman of the Silver Shark Chamber of Commerce in Fatham. The empire is prosperous. Marriage or other means are closely linked, so he has known and even met the representative of the emerging business power in southern Eruin-the beautiful lady-and is said to be the fiancee of the young lord.

Over the past year, the emerging forces that have risen in the southern part of Eruin have become famous in the eyes of businessmen within the empire or in the eyes of chambers of commerce. In fact, it is far greater than their reputation in the eyes of the traditional aristocracy of the empire. The revival and construction of Toniguer ’s collar brought a huge amount of trade to the empire. The empire ’s handmade products, weapons, and even labor and slaves passed through a steady stream of ships. The team was transported to the humble territory in the southernmost part of Eruin. In exchange for the precious minerals and raw materials transported from the Black Forest, and after passing through these imperial merchants, they can get an amazing profit, and facing the people who made it all, the owner of this territory and its future Who is not willing to be kind to them?

After all, for most people in this world, ideals and beliefs are too far away. Only interest is the most real and kind thing.

The dinner was hosted by the eldest son of the emperor. The banquet hosted many noble celebrities in the nearby area, but most of them were local families and businessmen who had inextricable links with military nobles. The intention is self-evident.

He stopped at hearing Roman’s greetings. Asked politely, “What’s wrong, can I help you, Miss Roman?”

“Nothing,” Roman smiled hesitantly. “I just want to ask what’s going on, why so many people, Mr. Alermov, where are you going?”

Is it because of this? Alermov froze slightly, and pointed to the spire of the temple towards the square of Fossa, and replied, “Have you heard the bell, Miss Roman, this is the bell for congregation. What should have happened to the temple, These people are nearby believers or priests, eager to go to the temple to see what happened. “

“Is it really the bell of the temple. Mr. Alermov, are you correct?” Roman’s black eyes turned slightly, and the prime minister also had such a great influence on the temple, but Brando started from Didn’t mention this, didn’t it mean that the relationship between the temple and the prime minister was not good?

“Of course, this is not a joke with you. Miss Romain, this bell is not available to ordinary people at this time. It should be that the high-level temple of the flames has arrived. If anyone else uses this bell to convene believers, I’m afraid he can’t afford this responsibility. “Speaking of here, Alermov himself frowned, Port Fattan had been closed for several days, how could a high-level temple arrive at this time?

Moreover, this port is now under the control of the eldest son of the emperor. What kind of meaning does the high-level temple arrived at this time, I am afraid it is thought-provoking.

“High in the temple?”

“The high-level here should only refer to people who are never sent by the Temple of Fire, Miss Roman.” Alermov had some doubts in his mind, but still replied subconsciously.

“So it is, thank you for telling me this, Mr. Alermov,” Roman answered with a smile.

Alermov nodded. He wasn’t sure what the future Tonigel hostess asked himself for, or to satisfy curiosity. After all, there was no contradiction with the other party’s performance at the dinner Everyone at the banquet seemed to this lady to be a lovely, curious, and extremely sensitive business scent.

Roman did not ask any more. After talking to the part-time priest briefly, he saw the other person hurriedly disappear into the crowd.

“Where is the high floor of the temple, Your Royal Highness?”

“Miss Roman?”

“Don’t you think, Your Royal Highness? After all, such complicated things aren’t my specialty.” She asked back.

“There is something strange … reasonably speaking, at this time, why would there be people from the top of the temple to the port of Fattan? I heard that the headquarters of the temple of the flames has been controlled by the silver queen. Although Haruze was a little timid, he wasn’t stupid, and he connected them with a little thought.

“Meaning that you think it’s weird too?”

“Wait, Miss Roman, what are you doing?”

“Strange, of course, to see what went wrong, Brando entrusted the rear to me to take care of it, but I had to do my utmost to do it.” Roman answered honestly.

“Wait, but …” Haruzer was dragged forward by Miss Merchant and ran forward panicking: “But don’t you need to inform Master Yuta and Master Nimesis?”

“Do you think they need our notice?”

“This … seems like it’s true. But …”

“No, but why are you a big man so shy, you should learn more from your teacher. Brando is nothing like you—”

“I, how can I compare with the teacher …” Haruzer flushed anxiously.

…

Above the pale red to purple sky, the little silver ships are leaving the port of Fattan, heading towards the lofty inland sea, and one boat gradually disappears into the sea fog that pervades the harbor.

Standing on the horizontal bridge of the airport, Delphine’s long purple hair danced wildly in the wind. If she looked at the figure in the back and the flowing long hair alone, she could be regarded as a peerless beauty. But under her hair, a horrible face was exposed, and the scars from the burn were crisscrossed across her face. One eyeball was sunken deep in the eye sockets, as if there was no slight luster, only the charm contained in the other eye faintly showed the moving style that this face once possessed.

She was still in a wheelchair, but Ms. Yinlong had disappeared. Marjorie was pushing the wheelchair at this moment, while Ouni stood farther away. The latter seemed to have no cold at all to the prime minister, even to the fact that she let Marjorie push the wheelchair.

But Delphin didn’t care at all. She stared at the huge fleet in front of her, frowning. Before, Brando suddenly asked her to send an order to sail the fleet. The other party must have found an opportunity. This fleet Obviously headed for the White Army. The young Lord Lord from Eruin seemed ready to show his teeth to the Silver Queen.

“six o’clock.”

“What?” Uni not far away was confused by her headless words: “What did you say?”

“The time is not right,” Delphin replied, staring at the sky. “The last fleet left the port at seven in the morning, but it’s obviously not like it’s going to be eight o’clock.”

“Isn’t that the dawn …”

“Dawn is in this direction. It’s sunset.” Delphine replied with certainty.

“It’s impossible, it’s just an hour before dawn!” The Duke was startled, but suddenly she thought of something and blurted out: “A solar eclipse again?”

Delphin didn’t speak, and at this time the bells in the city finally came far away, and she raised her brow slightly. Looking back, he asked, “What is the bell?”

Unni didn’t seem to pay too much attention to the bell, she was still staring in suspicion at the line of gold above the sea level. He replied casually: “It seems to be the bell of the temple …”

“No,” Delphin frowned and shook his head. “The bell is … someone in the temple headquarters has arrived.”

“Temple headquarters?” Oni stunned: “What do you mean, how could anyone come to the temple headquarters?”

Marjorie heard about Sidney, the sacred statue of the lion’s palace from Shire. He just wanted to say something, but the prime minister interrupted him: “Marjorie, you need to inform Shire There is a problem. It is not Ms. Sidney that comes, let him be careful and prepare for battle. “

Marjorie froze, thinking how did you know that the person who came was not Ms. Sidney, but as a professional soldier, he chose to obey the order for the first time: “I understand, Miss Delphine!”

…

Uta woke up from the coma when she felt the vibration of the carriage. The surrounding light was a bit dim, like the scene at 6 or 7 o’clock in the evening. The narrow space looked like the carriage of a caravan. The sun is dim orange red, it is already dusk-or early morning.

She frowned, and the pain around her body came back from the limbs and bones, and she remembered the previous battle. She thought she was going to die, but Brando arrived as promised.

“Wake up, Big Sister’s head?” Crewe’s voice came from one side, and she turned her head to see the latter sitting side by side, with her legs crossed, and a thick magic book on her knee, not far from him. Near the entrance of the carriage, there was Mel and several other young people. She subconsciously counted and found that at least half was missing.

Hearing Crewe’s voice, Mel turned around and found the situation here. When he saw Yuta’s somber face, he understood what the latter was thinking: “It’s good, but Lord Lord has arrived in time, otherwise he will lose. There are even more, even adults, I am afraid you will die there. “

Utta frowned, such a heavy loss reminded her of the battle at Fir collar.

“Sir, you don’t have to blame yourself. What I learned at the Knights College at King’s Cavaliers is that someone must bleed, whether it’s us or the enemy,” Mel seemed to see what the boss thought, and advised: “We can All we can do is let the enemy bleed more blood than we— “

“But you are so young …”

“Sir, there are adventurers and mercenaries killed at all times in Eruin. Some of them are much younger than us. You have been the mercenary commander of yours, and you should already be familiar with them.”

After hearing Mel ’s words, not only Yuta, but Crewe also became silent. Indeed, in the short period of time in the South, they have long been used to life and death. Whether in Eruin or Cruz, or even farther away in the ten cities, the survival status of adventurers and mercenaries is far worse than them. As a member of the White Lion Guard, they can at least have enough food, but in In the south of Eruin, many adventurers and mercenaries live the same lives as the desperate, struggling on the line of hunger and death.

At that time they didn’t seem to care about it, and it was no different from life to death. Just like those companions who were hanged by Grudin in Firthenburg, they could only make them angry at best.

At some point, those of them who are living on the edge of the knife have become so sentimental.

“Mer, what made you pay for all this?” She asked in a low voice suddenly.

“Ambition,” the young man replied faintly, “Master, you don’t understand a **** like me, you are not qualified to inherit the title, and the best way out is to become a knight under the control of a certain big man. The pattern has not changed for many years. No matter who I follow, the final result can only be a small fiefdom after getting old or injured, marrying a wife and having a son. One of my sons and daughters may meet a certain one in the future. An opportunity, to stand out from the beginning, but this is not the life I want. Lord Lord is the only person who can overthrow the entire Eruin structure. Only by following him and participating in all of this can I make a great achievement. To change my destiny, I want to prove to everyone that I am the best— “

Crewe smashed his mouth a bit in surprise, probably did not expect that his companion who is not so eye-catching would have such a long-term ideal, compared to his greatest ideal is to be a real wizard, or more exaggerated If he can reach the level of Shire’s mentor, he will probably wake up with a smile.

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 183 Battle of the White Lions VI

Liquid metal that looks like pure gold flows on Brando’s palm and changes its shape. It contains a substance like light. The milky white light overflows with the flow of liquid, like a magnificent gem of light.

Brando stared intently at this beautiful thing-this is the complete form of the rule fragment when it is excited. It is a collection of Warn’s Law, a part of the Tiamat Code or the fragment, which is the closest to the origin of the world

The product, the supreme creation of God, he had not touched this kind of thing in the last life, and at the moment, he couldn’t help but be full of admiration. Putting aside the connotation of this thing, just from its perfection level, it is The End of Wayne

Beauty.

At the same moment that magic was injected into the rule shard to stimulate it, Brando understood how to use this thing. The main role of the rule shard is to build rules, which is also its body, the tiamat code itself.

Power. As we all know, in the world of Warnd, there is a chaos, there is no day and night change, there is no seasonal cycle, there may still be rain and snow and thunder and lightning, but they are not regular, just a manifestation of chaos and disorder,

The rules formulated by Martha have given the world the most basic rules-the rising sun, rising stars, hidden wind, wind and rain, and even lightning flashes, so that intelligent beings can thrive and grow on the land blessed by the goddess.

When he got the fragment of the rules, Brando naturally understood a fact. That is the promise of the goddess Martha-the law of tiamat no longer exists in this world, the meteor shower that mortals see before the night

This is the scene where this huge law collapses; but even if it collapses. But the shards of tiamat are still sheltering the world. They seem to be automatically activated by a mysterious force, guarding the difference between them.

area.

Is this the so-called Martha’s deepest love for the people on the earth, Brando felt the warmth of the response from the rule fragments in his hands, and his heart was slightly touched, and it felt like a mother to a child Concern

With love, she had to leave. But do not let go of their children in this world.

Martha wrote the last rule in the code of tiamat, when everything is irreparable. It is also necessary to give Warnd ’s creatures a last chance, but the fact that the entire world has been split apart is an irreversible fact—

Brando spread his palms, and the light group began to rise slowly. He issued an order to allow the rule fragments to regain their power, spreading around the entire Port of Fattan, from Golden Needle Forest to Livia Valley, from Silver Valley Bay to Ovekhin,

Even the laws of the entire East Mezze region melted like snow.

The port of Fatham, just before the dawn of the sea, was swallowed up by the darkness. The residents in the port experienced the spectacle from early morning to the evening, and a layer of fire-like gold floated on the sea; above the airport . Delphi

En and Oni and Marjorie saw the layers of clouds in the depths of the High Inland Sea collapse, and the sky seemed to have become a black hole that swallowed everything, on the dark and dull curtain. There is a star flicker, but it is not the light of the stars, but the magic

The light and reflection of the sea of ​​force.

The twelfth moon appeared above the sea.

Livia Valley, a group of mountain people have lived on this land that leads to the Valach mountains for generations. The mountain people have built countless weird woodcarvings in the forest. It is said that the dark woodcarvings of ghosts and monsters Guard the group

The spirit of their ancestors between the mountains. At this moment, the mountain people knelt on the ground in panic. Misty shadows are passing through the forest. The grayish-white figures seem to come from countless times before, he

Passing by the dark wood carving, they walked silently toward the deep forest.

In Orvekhin, a cold wind from the mountains of Alkash passes from northwest to southeast, and everything it passes is withered, as if winter is coming early, but in an instant, the ground is covered with hoarfrost. In Ovekin

The head of the town guard who watched it witnessed this spectacle. An icy wind whistled from the northwest of the port. It blew across the port, and a creaking sound came from the direction of the dock, as if thousands of pieces of glass were cracking at the same time Loud noise

As the entire sea surface began to freeze, the ice surface expanded rapidly in the direction of the harbor, and squeezed the sailing boats moored in the harbor. The wooden hulls shattered with overwhelming crunches, and the sailors jumped away in panic to escape. .

In the castle not far from the port, a series of ice edges quickly hung from the stone hole window. After the stone hole window, the Duke of Ambonal looked indifferently at this scene. His gray-blue eyes showed no emotion. Put your right hand in buckskin gloves out of the window

In addition, the ice cones were wiped off, watching the cracked ice cubes fall and fall.

Outside the window, the sunny sky throughout the southern part of East Mez is fading, changing from light blue to dark blue, then turning into a suffocating ochre purple, and finally dark black, matte black, like a sky cover One level up

Thick shroud.

With the change of light, the candlelight in the house became more and more bright. The duke’s thin face showed a deep outline under the light and shadow. The shoulders of a uniform were full of time. From

Snow flakes coming in from the window, he turned around and clasped a bone stick in his left hand—this bone stick is very strange. It does not look like a human bone or any well-known animal bone. Dark red with surface

The scaly pattern, with a huge claw at the top, is fastened to a skull-this skull is not human bone, it is smaller than a human skull, black, with three eyes. In fact, This is a Scorched Demon

Skull.

The Duke of Ambonal held the bone stick and shook off the snow while telling the Lord O’Brien, the lord of the city, Earl Brill: “It seems that Her Majesty the Queen has not deceived us. This world is not what we know

It ’s a world, and under the calm surface is gestating a deep disaster. Who could have thought that the undead banshee said it was true before. It looks like she has succeeded, let’s set off our army of undead. “

Earl Brill is a funny middle-aged man. He has a deep personal relationship with the Duke of Ambernard. Hearing this sentence, even in the terrible sight in front of him, can’t help but quipped: “You care about this now This situation is called calm,

My old friend, I am afraid that the whole empire cannot find anyone who is more calm and calm than you. “

But he shook his head. Looking at the bone stick in the hands of the Duke of Ambernell, “But I still don’t believe in the dead souls of Madara. They are not with us. Old man, do you really believe they will be so kind? And

The point is that if we come together with Madara’s undead, we will leave a bad reputation, and the other temples may unite against us. “

“This is your Majesty’s will,” said the Duke of Ambon, silently. He took off his gloves and put his right index finger on top of the bone stick.

Two **** of red light lit up from the dark skull.

Silver Bay Coast——

This place has been shrouded by the roaring ice wind. The original sunny scene of the east coast of East Metz has disappeared. Even the vast sea surface has formed a thick layer of ice. The waves were frozen at the last moment, forming a layer. Cascade

Glaciers similar to mountain peaks, looking south along the frosty coast, form a gray-blue frosty plain at the end of the field of vision.

The icy wind was mixed with snow flakes. Snowflake-sized snowflakes descended from the sky, and soon formed a deep layer of snow on the ground, and the sky was white. As if covering all life.

But beneath the snow, some beings that should not belong to this world are waking up.

There was a muffled sound, and an undead shrouded in a tattered black cloak suddenly crawled out from under the snow. The red light of two soul fires under the black cloak was particularly striking, and when it came to the ground, The undead immediately lifted

Bone stick in hand. I saw a forest of boneless bones rising in the snow in an instant, there were pieces of skeleton soldiers. The undead shook off the snow on their bodies, one after another crawling out of the snow, as if in an instant, one

The army full of death’s breath appeared in this world out of thin air.

And on Wayne, Oweshin’s main road to Fattan, countless similar scenes are being repeated.

A white army’s ground traveling dragons rammed in the snowy night. On their saddles were undead wizards in black robes—or corpses, with more than ten knights or soldiers of the White Corps walking around, holding in their hands. Holding ambuna

The fake of the bone stick in the hands of the Duke of Seoul, led an army of undead to be acute in the night.

And each undead army has only one destination.

That is Port Fattan.

But in the Golden Needle Forest, it is another scene.

The bone stick in the hand of the decaying knight Crotte is also exuding a red light, but at this moment it has no intention to pay attention to any changes in the bone stick in his hand, because it is showing a more spectacular scene at this moment over the forest.

scene.

The radiance of the entire world seems to be contained in the light sphere in mid-air. The line of hundreds of millions of golden rules comes from the sky in all directions and converges here, and the light sphere hanging above the forest looks like a pole at the moment. A

The eternal little sun is rising from the canopy.

This valley and forest are bathed in dazzling light, and even the forest becomes a silvery white.

Everyone who witnessed this scene-not just Crotte, but even the young people under Yuta-was stunned. They looked in awe at Brando, who held the ball with one hand, and they were shocked, especially Crowe.

In particular, the decaying knight is looking at Brando doubtfully at this moment. As an undead who is more sensitive to the power of life, it can more clearly feel the strong emanation from that light ball than all others. life

Power, that kind of power is almost endless. It only needs one ten thousandth of it to turn it-no, not just it, even the army of undead that it controls.

It doesn’t know how Brando mastered this terrible power, but there is no doubt that this young lord from Eruin has already been listed as one of the types of people who must not offend at this moment.

To say that there may be something else in mind before it, at this moment, there is only the idea of ​​willingly working for Brando.

Thinking of this, the dark nobleman from Madara could not help bending down more respectfully.

In the skeleton wagon behind the undead army, Yuta in the hood finally found the abnormality outside the wagon. The head of the mercenary regiment was in silence after listening to Mel ’s words. She remembered why she joined To

From this small group-there is never as much ambition as the young man in front of him, maybe just to protect himself, and later add a little appreciation of Brando, and respect and gratitude to his grandfather.

As for the further distance, she didn’t think too much. In fact, since her sister died, she rarely thinks about those unrealistic things.

But after this battle, she found that everything seemed slightly different …

She said it wasn’t good where this difference came from, but when she saw the saber steadily inserted in her scabbard, the white lion’s emblem on the hilt, and the coat of arms on her breastplate, everything seemed to Vaguely has the answer.

At this time, a strong radiance suddenly rose outside the carriage, and Utta froze slightly, couldn’t help looking in that direction: “What is this place, what’s wrong outside?”

“This is still the Golden Needle Forest. We are heading towards the coast of Silver Bay, Big Sister’s head,” Crewe replied. “As for what happened outside, I’m afraid you have to ask the Lord Master.”

Yuta frowned, but didn’t go out immediately, but asked, “How long have I been unconscious?”

“It didn’t take long, sir, you were seriously injured, but it recovered fairly quickly under the influence of holy water, and it was only seven or eight hours from yesterday to now.” Mel replied.

“Seven or eight hours, then it should be early morning?” Yuta froze slightly. “But how did I feel like it was dusk, I thought I had been unconscious all day?”

“You can say the same,” Crewe said again. “According to Lord Lord, from now on, normal people’s time doesn’t mean much to us.”

Before Utta had time to understand the meaning of the sentence, she felt the light outside, and then she heard Brando’s voice outside the carriage and said, “He is right, from now on, in the East Mez area Day, night, and even time itself are meaningless. You may see some strange things later, but do n’t worry, I suggest you better adapt to this situation before preparing for battle. ”

“Lord Lord?” Yuta asked in a fog, “What does this mean?”

“It’s not interesting,” Brando replied. “You just need to know that long, long time ago, we care about the world now, called the world of eternal night.”

“Here, Martha’s law no longer applies—”

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 184 Battle of the White Lions VII

Many believers have been gathered at Fasha Plaza. As the sky suddenly darkened, the scene was shrouded with a disturbing color. The butterflare torch was lit on the square, and the flames were intertwined, reflecting the entire square. The crowd gathered around and whispered to each other. Most people thought that the eclipse had happened again, but the frequent occurrence of eclipse is still not a good sign, so many people have worried expressions on their faces.

The gate of the temple was closed, and the huge arches were stained with dark shades, like an overly serious religious oil painting. There were several lower monks wearing grey robes on the stairs, but no host had come out to announce what happened. And why is the bell ringing.

Romain took Haruzet through the crowd. The Temple of Fossa is a famous historical site in Port Fattan. Before that, she visited here with Chiara and the elf, just to know that the temple was hidden. back door. The two quickly bypassed the crowd, and God sneaked into the temple from the back door without knowing it.

Of course the back door was locked, but it was hard to beat a witch. Romain melted a metal and opened the door lock. However, he accidentally burned it, which frightened the two of them. After the fire was extinguished, it was discovered that the door had been burned more than half. In order to destroy the evidence, she had to let Haruze take down the door and hid it, which wasted another half a day.

The back door leads to a promenade, but at the moment there is no one. This discovery made Roman relieved. She took the little prince stomping [long] [wind] literature across the promenade, and just after turning a corner, she felt The eyes lit up, and there was a hall in the dark sanctuary in front of which was illuminated. This discovery made her excited, but then it was discovered that there was a monk and guard outside the hall, so a pair of small eyebrows tightened suddenly. Wrinkled.

Seeing this scene, Haruzer was subconsciously nervous, and the first reaction was to retreat. But immediately, Brando’s usual teachings had some effect. He managed to calm himself down, and gestured to Roman with his hand: “Miss Roman, would you like me to lead them away?”

The little prince compared his strength with the opponent’s. Although his sword skills were not yet in use, magic had already seen the door. The two goalkeepers at the gate were not at the level of the black iron, and they were still somewhat confident, so they carefully proposed this proposal.

“No,” Romain waved in a very magnificent manner. “How about you, Brando’s student, I can’t let you take risks and see me!”

She pondered for a moment and chose a sleep technique from the witchcraft she had mastered. This spell was very similar to the dust of sleep in the magic of law or the hypnosis of elemental magic, but the witches’ magic had its own advantages . That is mysterious and hard to detect. Their spells affect the present world through the land of dreams, and they unknowingly cause people to fall into fantasy.

Romance pointed at the monk guarding the hall door with words, the two monks were stagnant at the same time, and then bowed their heads to fall into a peaceful dreamland.

Seeing her spell success, she shook her fist with excitement without any problems! According to Bai Wu, as a successor, the Miss Merchant has a high accomplishment in witchcraft, but she is always absent-minded and discouraged when studying witchcraft. Unexpected accidents such as misreading spells and remembering trigger bytes are commonplace when casting spells. There was even a time when a spell’s spell was recorded as another spell, which is considered to be unprecedented.

Sleeping is a five-ring spell. Similar spells, Roman, can only be cast three times a day. After casting once, Miss Merchant’s face was immediately half-white, but she didn’t care. Instead, he turned around and beckoned to Cruz with a little excitement, and signaled that the little follower to catch up quickly.

The two came to the door of the hall. The witchcraft was sleeping on both sides of the monks. They did not notice the arrival of the uninvited guest, and Roman seemed confident in his spells. He didn’t even look at the two monks at all, but Haruze had to be more careful and carefully watched for a while, then relieved and looked away.

The two looked again into the hall, which is the main hall of the Temple of Fossa. Inside the hall is the icon of Gilt, the king of flames. Under the icon is the altar, surrounded by layers of prayer seats. . At this moment, the hall was really brightly lit, and there was a fiery red portal on the altar. Roman vaguely felt that this portal was somewhat similar to the flame of fire that she had seen at Ampelsel, but much smaller. Fr. Jorfo, the host of the Temple of Fossa, was standing side by side at the portal, and beside him stood a seemingly higher priest who was preaching to him.

In addition, there are many lower-level monks standing around, and Roman sees Alermov in it. The sight of the old acquaintances whom he had met not long ago was a little exciting for Miss Merchant. She had wanted to say hello, okay. Lu Ze’s eyes were stubborn and he pulled her sleeves tightly instead of telling her to go out.

“Sister Romain, I, I don’tthink we should show up before we can figure out the situation,” the little prince whispered as he wiped the cold sweat on his head, and the title was quickly upgraded: “Besides, we secretly, Sneak in! “

“That’s what it is.” Roman patted his head and responded.

At this time the words of training in the hall came out without a word.

“Fr. Jorfo, Ms. Sidney has betrayed the temple, and according to the information we have received, she is likely to arrive at Port Fattan soon and be in a huff with the eldest son of the emperor.”

“What!” Fr. Yorfo was startled. Who was that statue of the lion at the Holy See, he knew that it was the first person under the Holy See, and the other would betray the Temple? His first reaction was disbelief, and the second reaction was to realize that the previous rumors about the temple split were indeed true, but the reaction was one thing. He didn’t know exactly what happened. Although the empire fell into the civil war, In fact, in the local area, the struggle within the temple has not yet surfaced. After all, the silver queen’s cleanup of the temple was temporarily confined to the high level of the temple, and no order was even issued to other parishes.

And these things are too far away for Jolfo. Don’t say Sidney, even the person in front of him, he only heard about his name even before today: “Master, is this …?”

“You don’t have to worry, this is what Her Majesty meant, and what the Holy See meant.”

Jolfo breathed a sigh of relief: “What should we do then, sir?”

“The White Legion will attack the Port of Fattan soon, and the conspirators and separatists will destroy themselves, but Sidney will probably secretly use the means to involve the temple in this war, and even stand by Her Majesty On the opposite side of the Holy See, your task is to stabilize the believer and the lower monks, so that they are not deceived by that woman. “

“I see. My lord, the believers have been summoned by me as you have ordered, shall I tell them all now?”

“Of course.” The man nodded with satisfaction. Oweshin ’s undead army should already be on the road at this moment. Because these awakened undeads were relatively low-level undeads, they were most afraid when they launched a sneak attack on Fattan Harbor. It should be the priests and bitter monks in the city’s Yan Temple, but as long as the strength of the Yan Temple in the city is not organized in the first place, they can play the greatest role in this battle.

With these undead unforeseen. Coupled with the mountain people and the White Army, the balance of this war has steadily leaned towards Her Majesty.

Father Yorfo had no doubt that he was there, and he turned around and instructed the lower monks around him to open the door. Although he was the highest-ranking priest in the Port of Fattan, he was still a subordinate in the huge temple of inflammation. It is not clear what these struggles are behind. As a member of the hierarchical organization of the temple, his first priority is of course to obey the shrines from the temple headquarters.

The big man in front of him was already familiar with it, not to mention that the other party arrived from the flame of the altar on the altar. The latter was originally one of the top secrets of the temple of Yan, and what the characters who could open Yan’s puppets represent. It is self-evident to him as a member of the temple.

However, seeing the lower monk leaving Jorfo’s main entrance to the temple, Roman did not realize what was wrong with him, and Haruze anxiously said to her, “Miss Roman, you can’t let They opened the front door, and if they let the believers and subordinate priests in the port of Fattan, they would be at a disadvantage! “

“Is that so?” Roman’s small eyebrows suddenly raised. “It’s awful that these guys dare to make Brando stumble!”

After all, she pointed her hand at the gate of the temple, and the lower monk who was approaching the gate was instructing the monks to remove the bolts on the gate and prepare to push open the two heavy wooden doors. But before they could reach out, a huge face suddenly appeared on the door. The man opened his eyes, glanced at everyone in the hall, and suddenly said, “Hey guys, you are so lucky that you found this door to the treasure. Do you want to get the treasure through me? No problem, as long as you can answer my puzzle! “

A loud voice echoed throughout the hall, and everyone who witnessed the scene was stunned, even including Roman and the little prince Haruze. Haruze was stunned looking at the spell cast by Miss Merchant, and Roman Then open the small mouth into an ‘o’ shape: “Oh my god, isn’t this spell closed?”

“I said, what’s the matter with you, don’t you have any interest in the legendary treasure?” The face on the gate was still chattering, but at this time Father Yorfo and the big man beside him had already reacted.

“The object is activated, catch the witch!” The big man next to Jorfo stared like electricity, and at a glance he saw Roman and Haruze hiding behind the side door, roaring: “Can’t let her escape!”

Everyone set their sights in this direction, and Alermov among the crowd saw Roman and Haruzer, and couldn’t help but tremble.

Of course, Jolfo couldn’t remember the little girl who had come to the temple once a few days ago. He reacted as soon as he pointed his finger and a sacred cage covered Roman and Haruze. But before this spell had time to be close to the two of them, Haruze suddenly opened a transparent spell shield on her body, and instantly canceled Jorfo’s spell to the invisible.

Seeing this scene, Jorfo could not help but stunned, but the big man next to him reacted: “Immune spell control? This is a crescent moon ring, the royal family of Eruin? Grab the little boy, Live! “

At this time, the lower monks and the monks in the hall had already rushed up, and Haruze’s face was frightened in the face, and he couldn’t help trembling: “Miss Roman, what should we do?”

“Of course, run!” Although Roman was confused, he was not stupid. He pulled Haruzer’s collar and ran backwards.

The two hurriedly flew across the dark promenade, seeing that it was about to reach the previous corner. Of course, Roman knew that the back was the back door of the temple. As soon as he got to the back, he went around the square, where the crowd was crowded, and the other side would definitely take it. They are okay. But this is not so simple. There is even a silver rank in the guard of the temple, and although she is not inferior to silver, she is just a witch, after all, she is far better than a silver rank fighter. .

As the monks and monks behind them got closer, Roman felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat, both nervous and irritating.

In front of him was the previous corner. Romain dragged Haruzer’s collar to turn the corner one step. As soon as he saw it, he felt that he had hit something with his head.

She snorted, feeling her head buried in a soft object, and hurried back with her eyes widened, but felt that her wrists were tight and she had been caught. “Scared!” This scared Romain, and he quickly raised his head, only to find a beautiful female clergyman who seized himself. The other person was very tall, with short blond hair, his eyebrows squinted, and a pair of Golden eyes stared at her, with majesty and British spirit between her faces.

Although Roman did not recognize the rank of the robe of the Temple of Fire, she also realized that the lady in front of her was not inferior, because she had previously seen the priest who presided over the temple of Fusa, and the other robe was far from the person in front of him. Apart from being a little more clean and tidy, even this big man in the Temple of Fire is probably not as good as the one in front of him.

But she was a little nervous when she was stared at by the other side, she pumped her hands subconsciously, and the hand that grabbed her wrist seemed to be made of steel, not moving at all. “You hurt me …” Roman whispered in a guilty conscience. “Roman is not a thief, can you let us go first?”

But at this time, another slightly hollow voice sounded: “Miss Roman, why are you here?”

Roman and Haruze heard this voice in a stun, and looked up in surprise, only to find that there was another person behind the goddess, that was a lady knight “Ms. Brenhild” shrouded in pale flame! Cried the little prince in surprise. “Why are you here?”

… (to be continued …)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 185 Battle of the White Lions VIII

The earth is covered with snow and snow, everything is inanimate, and there seems to be nothing in the darkness. Only a distant sky occasionally flashes a lightning, and the purple electric light winding from thick clouds can bring a light to this dark world. : 3w. The light flashes the world, you can see a skeleton

Skeleton deadly walked in the gray snow, from far to near, spreading throughout the snowy field, the electric light soon extinguished, and only the light of the soul fire of the stars remained in the darkness, as if the illusion remained in the field of vision.

On the carriage, Yuta was watching the scene silently. The army of the undead was passing by with them. This was the fifth such undead army she saw in a short time, but this was more than before. The scale of each of them must be huge, and their number on the snowfield seems to be endless.

Thousands. There are strange sounds in the sky. This voice can’t be concealed by others, but it can’t be concealed by her. It is the sound of the bones when they flap their wings, and they are densely packed. She can even imagine them flying overhead from the sky .

The army of the undead across the mountains seemed to be a torrent, enough to engulf all the souls where they passed, but the small undead army where they stood up did not attract any attention in this torrent, and distributed among the undead army The corpse witches didn’t even look at them even more.

By the moment when the lightning flashed the earth, Yuta once saw a corpse witch. The other party looked no different from the middle and lower corpse witches they had seen in the Black Rose War. Different-these bone wands look like they are made of demon bones, each

One was exactly the same-exactly the same as the hand of the rotten knight Crott beside Brando.

Yuta silently evaluated and found that the dead witches in the undead were far less than expected. How these witches controlled the army, she already keenly thought of these weird bone wands.

Yuta certainly didn’t know that he had almost guessed the truth—

Brando was also looking at the bone stick in Crott’s hand. The bone stick should be the dark treasure, and if he was right, the original version of the Duke of Ambonal should be exactly the same. According to Bai, Dark Arcana is actually made using the power of the Dark Orb

He could faintly feel that a cruel power was exuding in the bone stick of Crotte’s hand, which was incompatible with the breath of the living. He had a very strong feeling when he held the bone stick in his hand, but he did not expect that after the bone stick was far away from him, he could still feel the kind

Power is echoing him.

Brando frowned slightly. Of course he was not an undead, but he knew that the blood of dark gods was flowing in his body. Now he knew that the blood of these dark gods was the power of the so-called dark orbs, and the darkness was precious. The power of the same is born here, does it mean that these corpses are in the hands

The fake is not just as simple as the fake, but a part of the dark treasure. So can it echo the blood of the dark **** in his body?

He was very skeptical about this, but for the time being had no chance to confirm this suspicion. At this moment, the bone staff was in the hands of the decaying knight. Crotte used the special strength of the bone staff to shield the breath of all living beings around him. Not so, the surrounding undead army has long found their presence.

Brando touched the realm of elements himself, but he could isolate himself at any time, but Yuta and the young people under her were exposed.

“The direction they are heading towards is Port Fattan. Lord Lord.” Yuta observed the undead army for a long while, then said to him weakly.

Brando nodded. Means know.

“Are we left alone?”

“It doesn’t matter if you want to control it. There are at least 30,000 or 40,000 rows of skeletons, and there should be back.” Brando answered.

“Also … Fattan’s fleet is enough to destroy them. Where are we going, Lord Lord?”

Brando thought she might not know that there was no fleet in Port Fattan. Tonigel’s fleet had left the port before entering the night. However, he did not intend to tell the truth, lest they think too much, anyway, it didn’t make sense to say it, and it added some psychological burden in vain.

Just do it.

He just faintly answered, “You’ll know in a while.”

After a brief conversation, the carriage returned to silence. This carriage is actually an undead itself, the carriage is made of bones, and the animal that pulls the carriage is also four undead war horses. This was originally the car of the corpse witch, and naturally they were cheaper now. Undead carriage slowly moving in the snow, time passing

It seemed meaningless in this dark world, Mel held a silver-plated pocket watch in his hand, the hands were fast and slow, and sometimes reversed.

They saw a dead pine tree in the snow going through the whole process from sapling growth to towering tree, and then to dead. Such a scene is repeatedly performed in this dark world, and it is not strange to see it over time. Already.

At this time Yuta and other people understood the real meaning of what Brando said is meaningless in this world.

Half an hour later, they encountered a fourth wave of undead, which was comparable in size to the third wave.

A quarter of an hour later, they encountered a fifth wave of undead, which was slightly smaller than the previous two waves, but there were also thousands of people. Since then, he has never encountered any undead, but when approaching the shores of Silver Valley, the undead army under Crott encountered a Cruz army, and Brando watched from a distance.

Cleared the opposite banner-it was the Cruz ’s White Legion, and it seemed to be the vanguard of the White Legion. This Cruz army had about 3,000 or 4,000 men, which was less than any of the undead army before, but Much stronger.

The Cruzers opened the front of the ground walking knights, and behind them were heavily armed guard infantry. The spears in the hands of the infantry were three or four meters long, and the black steel gun heads shone in the light of the torches. Even his face was covered tightly. The infantry infantry is the main force of the White Corps infantry.

The average force is between the silver downstream and the middle reaches. Once they form a spear formation, even the gold-level Cavaliers will be difficult to defeat them from the front.

Behind is the projection unit. Most of them are crossbowmen and longbowmen recruited from the East Metz area. Although they have no special ability, the average level is at least silver downstream.

This is the strength of the Cruz Empire ’s first-line corps. Regardless of the current prosperity of Valhalla, Brando never thought that his current strength could defeat any of the first-line corps of the empire, or even the second-line corps It is difficult to win in the attack when facing head-on. perhaps

They have no concept yet, but the strength of the empire is too clear in Brando’s heart after the last life.

He can kill a team of Dragon Knights without any effort, and the Grey Sword Master Mephiste can do the same, or even better, but what about the results? In fact, his famous teacher in history has not been hunted by the empire so much that he has nowhere to hide.

After reaching the pinnacle of the law, even after entering the extreme plain, the individual’s power can reach a terrible realm, which is enough to control the war situation and become a national strategic force; but that is not to say that the individual can compete after that level is truly reached country. Not to mention the Cruz Empire

Such a strong country-after all, although not many people have stepped into the extreme, there are still so many in the empire.

Silently watching the Cruzian army approaching, Yuta and others on the carriage were silent. The gap between the White Lion Guard and this terrible legion is obvious. As far as the current White Lion Guard is concerned, Sergeant and elite averages barely reach silver, but most soldiers are still

The black iron peak is hovering, compared with the White Legion, whose average level is in the middle and lower reaches of silver, and the level of sergeants and knights are above gold. There is a level.

And this is the White Lion Guard, if the White Lion Corps in the north and the other legions of the kingdom are compared with the White Legion. It is even more incomparable. If the White Lion Guard and the White Legion at this moment are the difference between the reserve and the regular army, then the other legions are just like inaccessible bandits and robbers, even the people.

Neither the soldiers nor the guards are counted.

In the face of such a legion, even with the Bugatti fleet, the number of wins and losses is at most five or five. After all, at this moment, the fleet is controlled by the Eruins, who have a lower average strength. The high-level wizards in the fleet are far from enough. According to Yuta’s knowledge, the four major corps of the empire, each corps

Each has its own air force.

Brando glanced at the silent maid commanders and the young men under her. He probably guessed what they thought, but he didn’t intend to say comfort. Sometimes it is also good for them to recognize the gap. The magic wave is affecting the world. Everyone has the same opportunity from this moment.

When you meet and recognize the gap, you will have the motivation to catch up.

The vanguard of the White Legion soon approached, and the ground traveling dragon knight in front of the road first found the undead army here, and they immediately separated from the brigade and hurried in this direction.

After walking a short distance, the ground dragon knight stopped and asked Crott loudly.

Croat, the decaying knight, wanted to respond right away, but Brando immediately stopped the guy, “Don’t talk back.” He whispered, “Don’t expose our existence.”

“No, no problem?” Crott was trembling. Although it was an undead, it was not without his mind. Of course, he could see the qualitative gap between the two armies. Don’t look at the thousands of bones under his hands. Fighting, it is estimated that the small team of dragon knights can do nothing.

Kill them clean.

The power of Bromanto’s black rose is not based on the millions of skeleton warriors. In the foreign war of the undead, those who dominate are the powerful undead, such as the black knight, such as the skeleton dragon and the witch. Demon.

Brando nodded slowly.

He has already observed that the former army of the undead should be directly subject to the Dark Treasure. If Crott shows too much autonomy, it may cause the other party’s suspicion instead. Now they better do Things are boring, these Cruz knights must be on the front line, he

We are now just asking questions. As long as Crott does not make any threatening actions, the other party will not respond much.

After all, who would have thought that at this time an army of undead that was not under the control of Ambonar was going retrograde in the direction of Oweshin? You should know that in this plan, the Eruins of Fattan Port should not even know the existence of undead.

Yuta, Mel and others retracted into the carriage. The undead wagon was shrouded in thick breath of death. Coupled with the long distance, they did not worry that the other side would find that there was a hole in the carriage. Crott obeyed Brando’s command without saying a word, and stunned the army of the undead and the vanguard of the White Legion.

However, the terrain dragon knights followed the army of the undead at a distance, keeping a short distance, and they did not ask again, and they did not return until the two armies crossed.

Until this time, all the talents in the carriage were relieved.

Yuta could not help but glance at Brando with admiration, she didn’t know the secret of the bone stick, only when Brando was in danger and had a grandfather’s style.

Not long after that, they encountered the main force of two White Legions, but the situation was not much worse in these two times, after all, no one would have thought that the ‘rebels’ appeared in the army of the undead, and most of the Cruzians Thought this undead army was one of the many undead army that roamed near Ovekhin

After all, humans are not used to dealing with undead. In fact, most officers of the White Legion are not very clear about the details of Her Majesty’s dealings with Madara, so it is not clear what role these undeads will play in the entire plan.

Especially for most senior members of the White Legion, the subconscious still believes that trading with Madara is a matter of sight, so the plan itself is secretive, and even most officers of the White Legion also It ’s unclear exactly where those undead are deployed, only know

They said they would cooperate with them to attack the port of Fattan.

This greatly facilitated the actions of Brando and others. Within two hours, Crotte and the undead under him had crossed the line of defense and came to Ovehin.

At this moment, the whole world is dark, but the city of Ovekin is still brightly lit, looking far away from the nearby Silver Valley coast. This port is like a bright star embedded in the dark horizon.

…

(Ps: Yesterday there were several places where Haruzer was written as Cruz … I didn’t notice it, otl. (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, the novel is better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 186 Battle of the White Lions IX

“Sidney, you did come from the thrown net before. > > Novel”

A slightly solemn voice echoed blandly in the hall of the Temple of Fossa. I don’t know when there were two more people in the hall. One of them was speaking, and the priest who had previously spoken to Joel was now talking with him. Another strange face stood behind the man respectfully. This man is about forty or fifty years old, wearing a robe of almost the same style as Sidney’s body, slightly balding, and a blessed body.

In fact, this person is the sixth “Holy Singer” of the 11th Holy See. Roderick, Roderick Barbarossa, who was born in the cloak bay of the scholastic family, won the previous generation of great priests and capes when he was young. The bishop of the Gulf diocese was favored by Mechory, and later he rose to the upper level of the temple, known for his hymns. He once attacked the cultists in Ambroli. He showed no mercy and got the title of an iron bishop. After that, he entered the core of power of the Holy See in one fell swoop. He looked very young, but he was not much younger than Walla.

But Sidney didn’t even lift her eyelids to look at him, she seemed too lazy to open her mouth, her gaze moved towards the altar, and then the flames of flame above had disappeared without any trace at this moment—obviously, here is a trap, wait Take her to here. She wasn’t surprised why the other party knew she would be here. When she escaped from the lion’s palace, she took away the fragment of the holy sword Odysseus. It would be strange if the Silver Queen couldn’t even guess it.

Roman and Haruze stood nervously behind the statue of the lion’s sanctuary. Brenhild guarded the safety of the two. She looked a little indifferent, and Brando gave her the order to let She sent Sidney to Fattan Harbour with Royal Wind Horse. As for the battle between these mortals, she really didn’t care much. Besides, Sidney didn’t ask her for help.

Roughly irritated by the indifferent attitude of Sidney and Brenhild, the great priest Roderick frowned, and his heart was a little anger. Although he ranked sixth in the eleven throne, but The actual strength is not too far from Sidney, in fact, among the eleven thrones. Except for Walla’s extraordinary strength, everyone else is just a match, and at the moment he has two high-level priests from the academy to help him. He really does not know where Sidney’s confidence came from.

Is it because of the woman behind?

Roderick glanced at Brenhild, and saw that the head of the Valkyrie was at best not the level of truth. As for Roman and Haruzer, he ignored it. With this in mind, Roderick had a slight end in his mind, and he was unwilling to take root. Immediately Shen Sheng told the two people around him and Jolfo: “Shoot together, stop her, don’t let her run away.”

“Master, that little boy should be the crown prince of Eruin.” At this time, the high-ranking priest beside Yorfo suddenly said.

Roderick looked at Haruze, a little flash of surprise in his eyes, nodded silently, and replied: “don’t worry about him. They can’t run away, just look at Sidney.”

The two spoke in a low voice, though not loud. However, it was impossible for Esidney to hear her strength, but she seemed to be listening and staying still, as if to watch Roderick’s shot cold. This attitude of her even annoyed the “Holy Saint” from the center of the temple, and Roderick hummed from his nose and whispered:

“The Highest Flame. My King is King.

Please forgive the folly of this world,

Send your decree,

Clean up all sin and darkness. “

A sacred light dangled from the dome of the temple, enveloping him in it, his hands spread out. The radiance spread out in all directions, like a cage, covering Sidney. If Brando were here at this moment, he would be surprised to recognize the spell—the poem, which is one of the 74 sacred hymns of the Temple of Fire, which is the most powerful of the priests of the Temple of Fire. One of the holy arts, and each of the seventy-four hymns is a powerful holy art. They are both judgments and mantras, and contain the power that ordinary people cannot imagine.

What mortals say of God’s spells is, in fact, hymns.

The hymns are Rodric’s masterpieces. Among the seventy-four hymns, there are short and strong. Among them, the commandment poem, known as the strongest imprisonment, seal and enchantment, has 144 lines, a profoundly religious monk. This holy art can be exhibited in just seven lines of poems, but when Roderick hits, it is a four-line hymn.

In this area alone, he can be said to have stood at the pinnacle of the Temple of Fire, and may even include Vala, no one can match it.

At the same time that Roderick was casting his spell, the two masters of the Confucian School around him also swept from the left to the right to Sidney. They did not know when they each took out a cross-shaped right. Staff, this is the cross scepter of the Temple of Fire, which is a very powerful sacred tool, and also a symbol of their status; bishops at their level are often called bishops of the Cross. The strength of the bishop is usually between the element of enlightenment and the side of the truth, depending on the individual strength. In most areas, the level of the bishop is actually not up to this level, so most of the bishops of the cross are actually in holy art and religion. Scholars with profound intellectual attainments.

Being attacked by two scholastic scholars of the “Holy Singer” Rodericka at the same time, in the temple, I am afraid that no one except the Highest Walla would dare to say that he could retreat from the whole body, but at this moment, Sidney seemed to be Did not feel the danger at all, just stood there silently, staring at the two Confucian masters and Roderick’s holy spell that were getting closer and closer with a kind of indifferent look.

“She’s crazy?”

Roderick looked at this scene in disbelief. Of course, he didn’t feel that he could take the magical power of the chief priest of the Lion Temple with a magic spell, let alone him, I’m afraid that even the Great Holy See could not do it. You must know that Sidney is second only to Vala in the Eleven Holy Seas. There is a legend in the empire that it is said that the statue of the sacred girl of the Lion Palace was originally very talented in battle, when she was young She could have entered the Yan Family Knights, but she chose to follow the path of a monk.

As one of the eleven thrones, Roderick knew that the legend was not groundless, but it did happen, and even went further. At that time, Sidney was actually fancy by the head of the previous generation of the Knights. I had to choose her as his successor, but Sidney’s own objection, coupled with the protection of Walla and the previous generation of the Holy See, left the matter behind.

This woman was born to be a knight. Even after she embarked on the bishop’s road, her fighting style was the strongest among the eleven thrones.

But it’s more powerful. Sidney would never have stood still to shake his magic. What did she think of him, those inferior high-level priests?

But the next moment, Roderick felt that he was really crazy.

He saw that his spells had shattered automatically before touching Sidney’s body, like pieces of glass shattered, and turned into countless dusts, which died away with the wind. At that moment Roderick almost thought he had hallucinations, which was a hymn. It is the top ten disciplinary poems in the seventy-four hymns. How could she crack his spell without moving?

Could it be that this woman is actually disguised by Walla?

Roderick immediately thought of this crazy idea, not to mention that the Great Holy See is still under house arrest by Her Majesty, and even if Walla himself, it would not be possible to stand still and crack it. His spell.

A terrible possibility suddenly occurred to his mind.

But before he could react, the Sidney in the front finally shot. The statue of the lion ’s holy palace raised his right hand and pointed at him, which is the simplest trinity. Glow rays. A white light emerged from Sidney’s fingertips, heading for Roderick, the “Sacred Ode”. This spell is popular among low-ranking priests, as it is the most effective attack method below the fourth ring, but it is no joke when it comes to fighting at the level of the Holy See.

Not to mention that Roderick has countless ways to counter this spell. In fact, even if he has no response, let this spell hit him. This tricyclic spell may not be able to penetrate his barrier of will.

At this moment, Horde Roderick felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere from this spell. He immediately laid three or four protective holy spells on his side, and seemed to be desperately backing out because he was afraid he could not stop the three-ring spell go with. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone in this hall. A terrible scene happened. This simple glowing ray was like the legendary sacred rifle, and it continued to pierce all the protective spells in front of Roderick in a continuous way.

In everyone’s shocked eyes, the white rays didn’t trigger the barrier of will of ‘Holy Singer’ Roderick at all, and so lightly and cleverly penetrated his fat body and pierced his heart.

One of the eleven thrones of the sacred temple, ‘Holy Singer’, Roderick’s eyes widened, as if he could n’t believe that he would die so lightly, and then boundless darkness enveloped his world of consciousness.

Until Roderick’s body fell to the ground, and suddenly burned, as if swallowed by the sacred fire, there was no sound in the whole hall, and everyone did not respond for a moment.

Including the numerous monks present, including Father Yorfo and the two masters of the academy, the two masters of the academy have ceased their lives, looking at the ghost with a look at the statue of the maiden of the lion’s palace. Denis, you can’t move forward for a while-continue to attack? This is obviously not a wise choice, but if you want to escape, can you escape there?

What is Roderick’s strength? He was still flying under each other’s tricyclic spells, not to mention them?

But after all, they were both doctrinal and profound monks, and soon thought of the possibility that Roderick thought before his death, their faces changed, and they looked at Sidney with a look of indifference. But at this time Sidney did not look at them at all, and said directly to all the lower monks in the hall of the Fire Temple in the hall, “You immediately open the door and call everyone together, I want to preach—”

It seemed that Jolfo had reacted. He looked at the ashes of Roderick on the ground in disbelief, and looked at Sidney. He couldn’t help but stuttered and asked, “Ms. Sidney, you……”

After saying this, the host of the temple of Fusha regretted that even Roderick was dead. What qualifications did he have to ask such a question? There is no doubt that the demon head will soon be right. He started.

But thinking of it, Jolfo didn’t know where to find the courage, probably out of a broken pot and a broken mood. He suddenly raised his head and said, “Ms. Sidney, since you have betrayed the temple, Then you will no longer be the Holy See of the Temple of Fire, and therefore we have not obeyed your orders-the Temple of Fusa will never bow to any pagan! “

As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence in the temple of Fossa, and the needle fell audibly. Everyone around him looked at him with a look of lunatics, including the two masters of the academy. The eyes were complex and admired.

“Courage is commendable,” but Sidney didn’t seem angry, just replied lightly: “But it’s not me who ordered you, and I don’t have much time left for Fatham Port. I hope you don’t waste time. “

After speaking, she spread her hands, and a ghost slowly rose from behind the statue of the lion in the temple of the lion.

When they saw the phantom, everyone in the entire Temple of Fosa was shocked.

“this is……”

“This is Holy Sword Odysseus!”

“The first king is on …”

Sidney frowned, and replied coldly, “In the name of the King of Fire, Gilt, I announced that the Silver Queen conspired to split the temple, the temple of Fossa and even all the believers in the parish of Fattan. Under the spirit of the holy sword, follow my orders and start a holy war! “

The two masters of the academy were pale. (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 187 Battle of the White Lions X

Ordeus the Flame Blade hangs above the hall of the Temple of Fossa. The believers and Jolfo in the hall even saw a phantom that emerged from the holy sword. The phantom held the holy sword. , Wearing a long dragon flame cape, back to the crowd.

A strong feeling suddenly irresistibly rushed into Jorfo’s heart. He seemed to see the magnificent ages that belonged to the past, but the sages and heroes departed from them and drifted away. Regarding the beliefs and pursuits of youth, the worship of heroes and the unwavering faith in the Temple of Fire are recalled, as if it were a voice flowing in the heart field. After decades of fermentation and collection, it was bitter and painful. Remorse. Jolford’s legs were soft and he knelt down directly. He knelt down, and many lower monks behind him also knelt down one by one.

The two masters of the academy also knelt down. In the presence of one of the four sages, the king of Cruz, Gilt, they sweated coldly and could not say a word.

“We have made a sacred covenant. What is our covenant? We defeated the Dark Dragon thousands of years ago and liberated Warnde from tyranny. We are not saviors, but we are only seeking freedom. However, after thousands of years, the Miner empire no longer exists in this world, do we still have the qualification to say that we are glorious people? “

The ghost of the flame king Gilt didn’t say a word in mid-air, but for those devotees of the flame temple, blame is in the heart, unless it is | Chang | Feng | Literature [c] [f] [w ] [x]. Only those who truly abandon their faith can be indifferent.

Far in the holy palace of Faenza, the mighty and tall figure issued a long sigh. Her green eyes seemed to be able to see through the infinite time, seeing the past, present and future under the intertwined sky of lightning. All that happened at the same time, the Min people rose and died. Humans and elves tear up their covenants and attack each other, as if it is a thousand-year cycle, but this time the liberators have become oppressors.

At the Elven Court, after the wind, St. Osor stood up from a rock in the forest, and the two hunter sisters and many knights and spirits looked up at her. She frowned slightly, looking at a certain wind direction in the west.

“Girt, no matter whether you were a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, you are still so righteous, everyone has changed, but you have always been the same …”

In the temple of Fossa, everyone was kneeling in one piece. Sidney looked down on the altar and looked at these people, those who atone for their souls, and they did nothing wrong. I just forgot my vow. She turned back and said to Roman: “Miss Roman, you have done a good job. You did not let them spread the news before, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome. Now I would like to ask you to help open the front door. I need to announce this to everyone at once. The army of the undead is approaching Fattan port. If we don’t move fast enough, this port will face a calamity. “

“The army of the undead?” Jorfo, kneeling not far away, heard the word. He looked up and looked up, he still had two obvious tears on his face, but the priest was too embarrassed, and hurriedly asked Sidney: “Ms. Sidney, what do you mean by the undead army, French Why is there an army of undead near Tan Gang? “

“You should know the history of East Metz.” Sidney glanced at him indifferently. “This army of undead began to gather before the eclipse, and it should have reached the east of the Golden Needle Valley at this moment, not far from Fattan Harbor. Too far, if you don’t want to see Fattan Harbour become a **** on earth, hurry up and call all the believers in the entire parish. “

Jolfo’s face changed drastically, and he even said, “How did this happen! I understand that Ms. Sidney, please leave this task to me. This lady is born very well in the parish. I can complete this task to me. Better! “

“Also count me!” Alermov stood out from the crowd. He glanced at Roman and found out that the latter did not blame him before he said loudly, “I am the priest in the third block. My name is Alermov, Ms. Sidney! “

Sidney glanced at them, and nodded, and the two immediately turned away to arrange the relevant matters.

The statue of the sacred statue of the lion’s palace receded his eyes, and set his sights on the two gurus who were kneeling on the ground. Yorfo and others can also say that they were unaware of the whole plan, but these two people must be aware of everything that happened today The causes and consequences even include the collusion of the Silver Queen and the undead. However, her eyes only paused for a moment on these two shy fellows, and she moved away indifferently, to be honest, if it were not for the situation, she had no interest in the internal struggles of these temples.

“Sidney … Madam?” Roman was finally free to interject at this time. She was already curious: “Is this the Flame Blade Odysseus?” She stared intently at Yan Zhi in the air. Asked Orpheus.

“This is Odysseus Flameblade.”

“But I heard it was damaged. Did you fix it?”

Fix it? Sidney shook his head, and could Odysseus the Blade of Flame be repaired by her? The Soul of the Divine Sword recognized Brando and merged with the latter, only the latter truly recognized the sword and The idea of ​​the King of Flames Gilt, this sword can be repaired. As for now, the sword is only temporarily in a temporarily activated state.

She couldn’t help thinking of what happened a few hours ago.

“Ms. Sidney, since we are already an ally, I am about to fight with Her Majesty right now. As an ally, I am not polite. I may need to entrust you to do something right away.” In Emperor’s camp, cloth After Lando turned the hilt to knock out the Cruz officer, he turned around and said to her.

Sidney nodded. “Please.”

“You should also know that the Silver Queen is collaborating with Madara. At present, an army of undead is marching towards Fattan. I need you to help me destroy this undead.”

“You want me to go to Fattan to gather middle and lower priests of the Temple of Fire to form a priesthood to resist the undead?”

Brando nodded: “The Holy Art of the Fire Temple and the Faenzan Art are the nemesis of the undead. Although there are many undead here, most of them are low-level undead. I think as long as the If the lower and middle priests are united and not destroyed, it is still very easy to deal with them. “

Sidney considered for a moment: “Nevertheless, but the size of the undead army is too large. It is only when the power of daylight is most abundant that there is a chance to win, but the undead cannot fight us in the daytime. of.”

“That’s not necessarily.” Brando dangled in front of her with a gem shaped like an agate: “They will definitely attack Fattan during the day, I assure you.”

Sidney frowned, and nodded silently.

“There is a second thing, Ms. Sidney,” Brando said again.

“what’s up?”

“It’s all about you. Did you know that Her Majesty the Queen took away the fragments of the Holy Sword Odysseus?” Brando asked.

“It’s for this reason that she wants to keep me,” Sidney replied indifferently, as if saying something unrelated to herself: “I know what you want to say, you want to ask if she will send People coming to Fattan to stop me? “

“That’s right, because the temple of flames still has the secret of this flame of fire?” Brando nodded.

“I think she will send someone.”

“Who do you think it will be, no matter how the temple of inflammation can suppress you, not more than ten people? Among them, the Great Holy See of the Walla should be excluded, and Caesar is on your side, and it should also be excluded. The rest In the middle, if the Knights of the Yan Family did not make a shot, then there should be only two or three options to choose from. “Brando immediately analyzed it with his head.

Sidney gave him a surprised look: “I didn’t expect you to know us so well, it seems that Her Majesty has greatly underestimated you.”

“Ms. Sidney, you and I are not bullshit,” Brando interrupted. “Who do you think will come?”

“Roderick,” Sidney replied affirmatively.

Brando froze slightly, and the candidate he locked in his heart was actually Roderick. There is also Madi, the Most Holy, but not as sure as Sidney. He couldn’t help looking at the statue of the lion’s shrine with curiosity. The latter seemed to see through his thoughts and explained: “Beside Her Majesty, the most loyal person for her is Roderick. This matter is of great importance, and she will definitely let Roderick take a shot. Besides Luo Derek is good at hymns. This line of holy spells is very restrained for me. “

Brando nodded, Sidney inherited the blood of angels and was good at melee, and the hymns with more control systems were really restrained for her.

“How are you going to deal with him?” He asked again.

“In fact, as long as the Lord Lord now informs his men, he orders that the Temple of Fusha be closely monitored. It is enough to not give them the opportunity to open the flames of fire.” Sidney replied: “I am not wrong, Gray Sword Master Mayfest should be in Port Fattan. “

Brando shook his head: “No, Ms. Sidney, teacher he is no longer in Fattan Port, not to mention this option is not good enough. If you believe me, I suggest that you should let Roderick come to Fattan Port, Then kill him, and I can give you evidence that he is in collusion with all things. “

Brando remembers that Roderick was found to have colluded with All Things in One after the woe in history. Although he was not a member of All Things in One, he used the cooperation with All Things in One in the Holy of Fire. He cleared the dissidents in the temple. He believed that such cooperation would definitely not start after the woe, and there should be some clues in this era.

But Sidney interrupted him: “No need, you want to kill Roderick?”

Brando froze slightly and looked at her in surprise: “You already know that?”

Sidney didn’t choose to answer this question, but just said lightly: “I don’t have to deal with Roderick, but it is impossible to kill him. Besides, he must not come alone, Yan Zhi The lowest level of the temple, the Flame Nomad, can teleport two people with the same strength as Roderick. He may bring two high-level priests of the sect. “

“It’s not so easy to kill him”

“But it’s not impossible, right?” Brando heard what she said.

Sidney nodded. “I need your help.”

“I?”

“I need you to give me a part of the Holy Sword Spirit.”

“Soul of the Divine Sword?” Brando responded. “You want to repair Odysseus?”

“It’s impossible to repair,” Sidney shook his head. “But as long as there is a part of the Holy Soul of the Sword, I can temporarily activate it. The Holy Sword Odysseus and the King of Fire Yan Geerte are the source of the Temple of Fire belief Is the supreme thing, and under their blessing, there is no holy art of the Temple of Fire that can defeat me. “

Brando was silent for a moment before whispering, “I never felt the existence of the soul of Odysseus, can I do it?”

“You can do it.”

“I see then”

…

With a creak, the main entrance of the Temple of Fossa was pushed open from the outside, which brought Sidney back to her contemplation, and then she heard Roman’s crunchy voice: “Marjorie, you are here too ? “

“Miss Roman, why are you here, what is going on?” It was the sergeant Marjorie who stepped from the main entrance. Sidney saw the young man for the first time, but she immediately saw the one outside the main entrance. Jorfo and Alermov, many believers are gathering behind them. It seems that the two are working fairly well and have informed her of what she ordered.

“Marjorie, this is Ms. Sidney,” Romain thought for a moment, probably thinking about how to introduce the statue of the lion’s sanctuary. “She is very powerful!”

But Marjorie had known about the goddess from the high level of the temple from Shire and Brando. In fact, he knew the lady’s details much better than Miss Merchant. He nodded to the latter. After a closer look, the situation inside the temple was not out of control, and he was relieved: “Ms. Sidney, did you call these believers together?”

Although things were a little different from his imagination, Sidney didn’t deny it, only nodded and said: “Yes, I believe you already understand the situation at hand. I want to take these believers away immediately, is there any problem?”

Marjorie shook his head: “No problem, Lord Lord has ordered us, but do you need any help, madam?”

“No,” Sidney replied, “you just need to do your own thing. Keep the gates well and don’t let any undead enter the city.”

“I know.”

Roman looked at the two men with some boringness. She turned her eyes aside and was pleasantly surprised to find that the activation door of the Temple of Fossa was embarrassing Her Royal Highness Prince.

“Hey, guy, did you come up with the answer to this question? It doesn’t look like you are so stupid? Does your brain contain moldy flour in it?”

“No,” Haruze frowned, and pursed his lips. “Mr. Damen, it’s because your question is too strong. How can I guess what you’re thinking?”

“Well then, let’s change the question.”

“Then you ask questions, Mr. Damon”

“Guess what my name is?”

“…”

… (to be continued …)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 188 Battle of the White Lions XI

A cold wind blew into the house, and Earl Brill saw the light of the candle suddenly dim. ?

“What’s wrong?” He glanced back at his old friend sitting next to him-holding a staff of bones, and the whole man was in an unnerving gloom.

“Huh?” The duke slowly opened his eyes, a hint of dark red appeared in the blue-gray eyes. He lowered his head and silently looked at the scepter of the black mist lingering in his hand, and then gently released his hand, as if the scepter was smashed by The invisible power is suspended in midair like a cup. Count Brill, frowning deeply, looked at such a scene. He didn’t like this thing. None of the masters of this dark treasure in history had any good end; he also didn’t like Madara’s. Undead, this combat operation will bring considerable trouble to his territory. Although the Silver Queen will give corresponding compensation afterwards, he is more worried about his old friend. He feels that his old friend has become Gloomy a lot.

But the earl knew that his old friend was a soldier and he was the lord of Oweshin. There were certain things that he could not intervene in.

The Duke of Ambonar suddenly got up from his chair and turned to the stone hole window. The dark-wrapped staff was left in place, and he floated up and down—the stone hole window was half of Ovehin Port, At this moment was completely frozen, and his gaze crossed the wall, the dark place was the winding coast of Silver Valley.

“What’s the matter, old man?” The count felt that the temperature in the room had dropped by several degrees, and he couldn’t help asking. He saw that the firelight in the fireplace had dimmed, and the blazing flame became A tiny flame.

“There was a little problem,” Duke Ambonal replied gloomily. “I felt a bone stick suddenly out of touch.”

Outside Ovekin—

The army of the undead is standing still.

Under Brando’s order, Crotte damaged the bone stick in his hand. A black light emerged from the damaged bone stick, sinking straight into Brando’s chest. Brando knew that there was a lot of mess in his body. This black light seemed to be inseparable from the dark orb described by Bai, so he didn’t show any fuss, but just checked his condition slightly, and sure enough No abnormalities were found.

Except for the power of the blood of the dark **** or the dark orb in his body. There should be the soul of Holy Sword Odysseus, according to Sidney, the power of the Orb of Fire, but there is no sign of conflict between these two powers in the body at the same time. In fact, apart from the influence of the Dark God’s blood in these two powers on the Elemental Pool, Brando did not feel its existence at all, and the soul of Odysseus was the same. He always mobilized the latter before The shards of the Yanblade were only felt when they entered the shard, but they were unaware at all on weekdays. Not even the influence on his pool of elemental fire.

As for why one can affect the element pool and the other cannot, Brando faintly feels that the difference arises from the fact that one of them has self-awareness and the other does not. Soul of the Soul in Amber Sword, the so-called Soul of the Soul is actually the faction of the Holy Sword influenced by its owner and experience. Although it is not comparable to true wisdom, it also has at least the ability to judge. The dark orb has been in a state of being divided into two for a long time. The part that is controlled by the dark treasure is obviously a smaller part, and the blood of the dark **** (another term for the power of the dark orb) injected into his body at the beginning is even more sparse. There is no possibility of self-judgment and awareness.

The power of the dark orb and the orb of fire are obviously extremely unique. They are different from any kind of power known to Brando. In Warnde, most of the power and energy are displayed outside, and it will actually improve. Your energy level-that is, the energy level (oz), which changes your external or internal strength-the three pillars of your body. The three pillars of strength, dexterity, constitution or soul, perception, will and blood. Although the elemental orbs have historically shown powerful powers similar to miracles-such as the horrible lethality of the Flame Blade and the Frost Winger, you cannot feel their energy levels.

They are like a magic item without any energy, which itself sounds like a paradox, because the definition of a so-called magical item in the world of Vond is ‘an item containing some kind of power or energy’.

Not only are the elemental orbs themselves, but even the ‘strength’ they seem to possess.

After the bone stick was damaged, Yuta and others standing behind immediately noticed the changes that took place around the skeleton soldiers—

Thousands of undead resting on the snow-covered shores of Silver Valley, a ripple of riots spreading around them as a center, and the army of undead melted like ice and snow in an instant; it was the same moment, watching Orwell Brando’s heart moved slightly toward Xin, as if he felt something, his eyes narrowed slightly.

He gestured to Taru aside, and the young wizard immediately cast a spell, and a ripple of water ripples rippled in the surrounding space, shielding the breath of the living.

A little further away, some undead who smelled the breath of the living in the wind stopped faltering. The army of the undead was collapsing, scattered in twos and threes, like lonely ghosts wandering in the wilderness.

“Sir, I don’t quite understand why it is better to destroy the bone stick and order these undead to attack the port? Although they are vulnerable, can they at least be used as cannon fodder?”

Taru looked at this scene puzzledly.

Brando smiled slightly and shook his head.

Thousands of bone skeletons that have not been strengthened by the undead’s secret method have no effect at all, and he does not need such a weak attack. He sneaked in here just to confirm one thing, and now he has got the answer.

The port of Ovexin is not a military fortress like the Port of Fattan. As an important commercial port in the northern lofty inland sea, after hundreds of years of development, the scale of the port has changed from that of the past. Due to the expansion of the urban area, merchants in the port We have long since demolished the outer city walls—in the empire’s hinterland, the region with the most stable order, and the garrison area of ​​the White Legion. Oweshin also did not have access to these defense facilities—for tax considerations, the city ’s governors distributed The Lille family chose to default to this behavior. With the expansion of the city, Ovexin gradually crossed the original boundary-the turquoise river, forming two urban areas in the east and west of the river. The eastern district is the old city. The earliest gates of Ovexin are on the turquoise river. The east bank, and the western district is the new city. There are neat workshops and handicraft workshops, as well as two markets.

It is worth mentioning that Oweshin’s new Kongwei fortress is also located in Beicheng District. This fortress stands on the north bank of the turquoise river. It is like a silent dark ghost among the many lights on the north bank.

At this moment, Brando was feeling a strong call from this fortress. There is no doubt that the dark treasure in the white mouth is located in this fortress, and it really is for all the power that uses it. The resulting counterfeit possesses some control. That being the case, the Duke of Ambonal, who had it, would not have been too far away.

He easily suppressed the impulse in his heart. For him who has mastered the power of the Dark Orb by nearly two-thirds, the so-called ‘dark treasure’ in the hands of the Duke of Ambonal is simply worthless. mention.

The other party should have discovered his existence.

But it’s too late.

Brando took out a gem-like thing from his arms. This ‘jewel’ was bleak, crescent-shaped, like some kind of feldspar, or obsidian. He only glanced at it and threw it forward. The gems draw a flat arc. Falling on the beach, but at this moment there is no gravel on the beach on the coast of Silver Valley. There is only a thick layer of snow. When the gem falls into the snow, it sinks deeply.

Above your head—

The sky was dark and the twelve moons were dim.

In just a few hours. The open sea of ​​the lofty inland sea has completely changed its appearance. Lightning and thundering on the sea surface, intertwined electric light reflects a dazzling scene, the whole sea surface seems to be boiling, and a hundred-foot-like giant waves roll up in an instant. Rushing down again and again, as if moving mountains, or fighting each other to conquer the beasts.

As far away as the sky, the glaciers froze the coast, the ice field extended to the depths of the sea, huge icebergs suspended on the raging sea surface, cracked, frozen, and then disappeared into the dark depths. The whole sky and the ground were a pouring rain The shrouded rain lines from the sky blur the boundary between the sea and the sky, blur the entire world together, and form a water-tight world.

However, a silver fleet was walking through the rain.

Above the “Breaking Wave”, the on-duty wizard Telman watched with some anxiety what was happening on the sea. Mortal people often think that wizards are omnipotent, and there is nothing to surprise or fear them, but this is often not the case. Talman was 21 years old this year. Before he became a wizard, he was actually the son of a Tonigger peasant. The third group of students of the Shaman’s Tower, he was very clever and learned very quickly. He became a wizard apprentice a month ago, and was later selected by the Buga people (it was the dwarf who pulled the top child out of it). One of the official wizards on a newly built **** cruiser.

Although the title is officially named as a wizard, in fact Telman is still a semi-sorceress apprentice, and he has not learned much, far less than those of a true orthodox apprentice, the tower wizard. It usually takes five years to train an apprentice. Although the apprenticeship of the Bugatti wizards is short, they usually go through ten years or longer before they are officially exposed to magic. That is, they have been exposed to magic-related foundations since birth. Knowledge-So although Telman had a preliminary understanding of the world of magic, it was far from touching the real side of the world.

What is the world?

It is an unsolved problem for many knowledgeable wizards, let alone a trainee wizard who is not yet separated from the farmer’s son status.

He looked at this scene in horror, as if seeing the end of the world scene. In fact, this is not his idea at this moment. On the entire ship, even the entire fleet, there are many people who hold the same idea. What happened has gone beyond the civil war of their recognized empire, or even the scope of jihad, and at this moment many people have a different kind of speculation in their hearts.

Perhaps this time the Four Temples are really in trouble.

They did not know that this guess was extremely accurate, and the consequences were far beyond their imagination, but the militarized management and training temporarily requested by the Bugatians before the formation of the fleet finally made a difference. With a mentality of escaping from battle, he still remembers at least what kind of responsibilities he is currently carrying, and as a vanguard of the fleet, what kind of responsibilities is the Polang.

Suddenly, Telman saw the crystal ball in front of him light up and flashed a little. When he saw the text emerging from the crystal ball, he jumped up from his chair with shock, even on his feet. He had stepped off one of the boots, but he didn’t even bother to pick up the boots, but immediately rushed out of the room with one foot bare.

Behind the young wizard, a small line of numbers on the crystal ball was shining.

x—3321; y—4211; z—0311

…

Brushing brushing, brushing brushing, a deep and uniform footsteps echoed on the snow in the dark, and the gurgling sound had been ringing for a long time before finally stopping. Outside the Port of Fatham City is the easy-to-defend sea cliff mountain road. There is an inward valley at the end of the mountain road. In fine weather, you can look out towards the valley from the wall of the fortress outside the port. It can often be seen for miles. , But at this moment, you can only see the darkness.

But if you look closely, you can see a few flickering spots in the darkness.

In Eruin, the veterans of Butch and Karasu need only a glance to jump up in shock, recognizing that it is a peculiar light of the soul fire of the undead army on the march, but at this moment, the force stationed in the fortress is only Obedience to the port guard of Baron Ludwig, these soldiers, not to mention the undead, have not even seen the pirates.

Death seemed to be approaching in silence.

Sok watched the progress of the undead army coldly in the snow. With a dim reflection, he could see the undead of the brigade approaching the fortress wall on the sea cliff path, and the corpse witch had arranged the front. Two rows of skeleton archers, and the Port of Fattan is still unresponsive, presumably those guys think that it is impossible to be attacked in such a bad weather.

Moreover, this solar eclipse was originally ‘accidental’ for them.

The thought of solar eclipse suddenly caused a cloud of haze in Sauk’s heart. If even an eclipse can be artificially made, the future may not be as stable as imagined. Besides, the weather is not as simple as a eclipse. . Thinking of the signs that have taken place in the recent empire, it seems that no one is a good sign.

The troubled times have come—

The idea rose for no reason in his heart.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 189 Battle of the White Lions XII

In the first moment, the fortress on the sea cliff path outside Fatham Harbor declared defeat, and the guards on the city’s head were nailed to the wall by the stern steel arrows shot in the darkness, and the blood was too late to flow. It is frozen. [Skeleton smashed the car door with siege equipment under the command of the corpse witch. Only then the soldiers in the barracks realized that the big event was bad, but they were in a siege. The resistance in the fortress only lasted for a while and then disappeared. All of the more than thirty Hong Kong Guard soldiers were declared dead.

The Port of Fattan was built as a fortress stationed by the fleet. Its location is between a sea cliff and only two narrow mountain roads connecting the port to the outside road. The Imperial Navy built these two mountain roads. The sea cliff fortress, facing the valley leading to this sea cliff, is close to the precipice on one side and facing the sea on the other. The main city wall, between these five hundred meters, is still a mountain road and a tidal flat, but the terrain is still much smoother and flatter than the previous section.

At this moment, Baron Ludwig and Delfien are located on the main wall 500 meters behind the sea cliff fortress. The wall is already covered with the strength of the White Lion Guard and the Port Guard, but at the command of the prime minister Next, they extinguished all torches, held their breath, and did not make a sound. The walls were so dark that several wizards opened up spell enchantments to shield the breath of the living, and the spell shrouded the entire wall.

The Baron watched the sound of resistance in the fortress a few hundred meters away and finally returned to the darkness. He turned back angrily to Delphin and said, “Since you already knew the deadly attack, why not let them go early? Preparing for the fortress? I know you have a long way to go with those Eruins, but you can’t pull us all together with you. “

He said it terribly, but ten times more than that could not make Delphine frown, but she couldn’t stand the stupid noise. Replied coldly: “As the military officer of this fortress, please bring out some basic military literacy. Don’t laugh at people in front of others. I didn’t want to remind you, but I was afraid that you would lose the empire’s face in front of the guests.”

“what did you say!”

Baron Ludwig was about to start, and Count Alcons hurriedly pulled him aside. He knew that although Ludwig was the owner of the Port of Fattan, in fact, the commander of the fleet stationed in the port was responsible for maintaining the operation of the port and managing the fleet. Baron Ludwig did not have a high military level. Accomplishment is just a local lord, but he has already seen the prime minister’s attempts, and she wants to put in these undead so that the clergy can have a fatal blow.

The 500-meter narrow and rugged sea cliff mountain road under the main city wall of Fattan Port cannot be easily withdrawn once it enters, so as to ensure that their ‘hole cards’ can exert the maximum effect.

It’s just that the main wall of Fattan Port is not high. It is only a little over eight meters, which is not enough to see in the fantasy world. This is really because the sea cliff fortress outside the port is too strong, and the architects did not continue to raise the fence considering the load of the sandbar in the port. Count Alcons now regrets it, secretly slandering the original design and builders to cut corners. In any case, for an empire fortress, he should use magic to inject underground into the sand bar to strengthen the fortress walls of more than 13 meters, or No matter how bad it is, the standard of the main city walls of ten meters is not as bad as it is now.

Besides, the distance from Fattan’s main city wall to the sea cliff fortress is mostly narrow sea cliff mountain road. However, near the main city wall, especially under the gate, there is an open sand bar terrain, which is very conducive to the undead’s deployment. And there are not many troops left by Fatam Port. Among them, there are more than 1,000 people in the Hong Kong Guards and about hundreds of the Guards of the Eruin Mission. Once the ‘card card’ is not effective, these people rely on low The short main city wall and unfavorable terrain can’t hold the port at all, and maybe the ‘cards’ haven’t had time to move to the position, the defense line is already in a hurry.

But he didn’t dare to speak out about the concerns in his heart. It was only to explain to Baron Ludwig, and after listening to the explanation, the latter calmed down and stopped speaking. But Enid next to Oni looked a little unbearable, questioning: “Even if you say so. You should also tell the people in front to withdraw. That’s more than forty lives. How can you keep them in the dark? Did Li die in vain? “

Delphin gave her a cold look: “The kindness of a woman.”

“you—”

Delphin thought for a moment, realizing that his current position was still with these Eruins, and sighed, explaining: “Even if I send someone to inform them, the order given is to keep them to the end, but I know They certainly wouldn’t do this. They escaped and died under the sword of a military judge. Why not let them be heroes without knowing it, at least for their families. “

Enid’s wide eyes were brilliant, and he turned unbelievably and asked, “Is that so, Chiara?”

The little girl nodded helplessly: “Almost.” But she immediately followed Delphin and asked: “But more importantly, you want to make them die more realistic, right?”

“Nevertheless,” Delphine replied uncritically: “They are soldiers, and I have the right to choose how they die. As long as victory is achieved, there are only stupid and wise commands in the war, no cruel and kind commands. Minute.”

There was snow and rain in the sky, and they fell on the faces of the girls in the slightest. Yi Nide and Oni frowned, and the elf and her pseudo dragon lay on the city wall to see the situation outside-but because of being too tall When she was short, she could only push her forehead out of the battlements, even if she was desperately lifting her toes. Chiara’s face didn’t matter. Delphin’s face was calm and her face was light. , Slipping down her ugly bumps.

Count Alcons, on the other hand, agreed more with this sentence, thinking that she was the woman known as the flower of the empire. After all, she had no fame.

At this time there was a slight sound in the darkness in the distance. Everyone at the scene knew that the undead had opened the door on the other side of the fortress and was about to launch an attack on Fattan harbor. Delphin stopped the argument and turned back to the side of the port guard officers and ordered: “Knight Scherut!”

“in!”

“I order you to lead your subordinates out of the city immediately and start an attack with the undead. To launch an attack on the sea cliff fortress, you must recapture the southern wall of the fortress!”

“What!” Baron Ludwig jumped in shock, almost screaming from his throat: “Vicious woman, you can’t be so desperate, how dare you let my people go out of town with the number of them? Hundreds of times the undead launched an offensive, and you are crazy. We only have such a small amount of manpower, do you really want to let Fatham Harbor let people? “

Orcons also frowned, persuading: “Miss Delphine, our strength is seriously insufficient. It would be okay if we were at the sea cliff fortress, but here we are attacking from the city, both in terms of strength and terrain. It ’s extremely bad for us. “

Delphien remained unaffected and replied indifferently: “Am I a commander or you are a commander? I want to remind you that my command is commanded by the eldest son of the emperor and Earl Toniger. I enjoy here Supreme command, you have to obey myorders unconditionally. Why, do you want to disobey the army or go against the enemy? “

“You—” Baron Ludwig’s face turned blue. “Did you let us die, and we must obey unconditionally?”

“First of all I have to correct your mistakes. I can’t let my soldiers die in vain. Second, you got it right. Even if I want you to die, you must obey unconditionally-” Delphin was sitting in a wheelchair in the rain in the rain . He replied word by word: “Of course, you can object. I welcome your request to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to lift me off from the commander’s position. It takes only a quarter of an hour to go from here to the Crown Prince. I It is expected that it will be about this time until the start of the battle, and there is not much time left for you. “

Baron Ludwig’s lips frowned. Marjorie frowned, and stepped forward and said, “Miss Delphine, let’s go up first. The White Lion Guard is ready.”

Who knows that the prime minister gave him a cold glance: “Shut up, did I let you comment. Roll me back! Captain Marjorie, I don’t think I need to let you tell a duty soldier. What you do, my order must not be bargained! “

A flash of lightning pierced through the dark clouds, and the faces of everyone present were white, or shocked, or angry, or interested. Only Delphin did not change the color from beginning to end.

She looked at Xue Lute aside and asked, “Knight Captain, is your knight’s honor making you hesitant at this moment, cowering?”

Sherlock’s complexion changed. He glanced at the dark sea cliff fortress outside the city and finally nodded heavily: “I see, Madam Commander.”

…

The process of capturing the fortress of the sea cliffs went beyond imagination smoothly. The plan seemed to have achieved the desired effect. The residents of Fattan and the Eruin stationed here did not have any precautions. They must be busy for this sudden solar eclipse. He didn’t realize that the empire would attack at this moment. Soker was walking down a section of the southern part of the wall of the Shanghai Cliff Fortress, and then he looked up into the port of Fattan. The port was dotted with lights and looked like he had suffered. Due to the sudden solar eclipse, many people gathered on the street.

He is a subordinate of the Raven Cavalry Regiment of the White Legion, a subordinate of the great knight Harden, and a bull cow Harden has always been a pioneer of the Legion. This time is no exception. Sok and several other knight captains are mainly responsible for coordination and observation on the front line. Attack of the undead: According to expectations, the undead will make up the first wave of this sneak attack, because their abilities will be greatly enhanced in the case of an eclipse, but the human legion will be severely weakened. The undead will attack the outer wall of the sea fortress and Fattan Port and engage in street fighting. Even if it is ground meat, it does not matter, they can be consumed anyway.

The main enemy of the White Legion was the Bugatti fleet anchored in the port of Fattan-from beginning to end, the Duke of Ambonar believed that the fleet anchored in the port of Fattan was controlled by the Bugatti, as for Eru Because people are just a guise, how could an Eruin have such a powerful fleet?

For the time being, Sok observed that the situation on the front line was very good. He saw the bone racks opened the south gate of the sea cliff fortress under the command of the corpse witch, and released a small group of skeletons for tentative attacks. The lights reflected in the distance glowed with white light, forming a tight line. The steel sword in his hand did not shine at all, which was used as a weapon for night attack.

Skeletons went down the mountain road, and farther away. The direction of the main wall of Fattan Harbor was dark, and there was no semi-ignition light, and there was no movement. The message from the corpse witch in front indicated that there were only a few stars on the wall. The breath of the living is also in line with expectations, and it looks like it is an undefended port-at least for now.

But for some reason, Sock was a little disturbed. He informed his colleagues of this anxiety before, but he was ridiculed as being too cautious-in the cavalry’s mouth under the bull Cow Harden, caution is actually timid. He naturally couldn’t accept this evaluation, and came to the southern section of the sea cliff fortress to testify his thoughts.

But at least so far, it seems that he is too suspicious.

The thought of Sucker’s self-deprecating thoughts was probably because the battle was too easy, and it was easy to believe, but the twenty or thirty port guard soldiers killed by the undead before did not look like it. It is informed, and it looks like there should be no traps in it. He stood above the city wall, and finally glanced at the direction of Fattan Port. He was planning to walk down the city wall. It was too cold outside. Several of his colleagues were unwilling to stay in this ghost weather. They were already in the barracks. Find a place that looks warmer and hides.

It was at this time that the leader of the Knights of Fattan, Scherut, led a team of his own staff and touched it not far from the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress. According to Delphin’s order, they took it with them. A wizard, who is a Tonigel, is not very familiar with the others, but just silently maintains a deadly spell in the team.

Xue Lute, who walked in the front, made a gesture to stop the whole team. Not far away was the “squad” of undead who was coming out of the fortress. In the cold light, a piece of forest was like a forest of bones. There are hundreds of them-no way, for undead this is the ‘squad’ skeleton.

Scherut frowned. The Hong Kong Guard was not a Cruz frontline army. He and his men barely managed to reach silver level, but they still had a headache to face more than a hundred bones, let alone behind the fortress. How much, he looked up and found that there was a sudden shadow on the southern section of the sea cliff fortress not far away, and he quickly turned around and whispered to his subordinates and said:

“See? It ’s a corpse witch. These low-level bone shelves are actually directed by corpse witches. As long as we kill the corpse witches who command them, they are not threatening. David, holy water you have received Take it out, drizzle the arrow, and we’ll kill the guy with one arrow! “

“Just let it dry and I will give you credit!”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 190 Battle of the White Lions XIII

The first wave of fighting broke out quickly, but Scherut’s attack was severely blocked. After firing an arrow towards the southern part of the sea cliff fortress but failed, they quickly exposed their targets, fell into the siege, and had to retreat. For a time, the front line retreated to the midpoint between the main wall of Fattan Port and the Sea Cliff Fortress. Delphin re-entered two Hong Kong Guards to join the battle before he could stand firm.

In the southern part of the wall of the sea cliff fortress, the knight commander Sok, who had just frightened one above the city wall, also found that the attack of the undead was blocked. ‘It seems that the previous attack was still found.’ He immediately realized this, these The port guard’s intention was obviously to retake the Sea Cliff Fortress, but they apparently did not realize that there were so many enemies in the Sea Cliff Fortress. Now the other party is still stubbornly resisting and wants to arrange time for the rear friendly forces to arrange defense.

When did the fighting will and tactical literacy of Port Guard Port Fattan become so high? He couldn’t help but be a little surprised. This is not to say how much he used to know about these local defense forces that were not even second-line corps, but a universal understanding, as the elite of the empire, the vanguard of the White Legion, Sok Of course, he is qualified to look down on the brothers in these places. The standard of the Hong Kong Guard today is obviously a little bit unexpected.

After putting in two teams of fresh forces, the situation on the battlefield suddenly re-inclined for a while. Scherut and his colleagues once returned to the southern part of the sea cliff fortress. They even climbed the mountain rock towards the wall. Two shocks were launched, but unfortunately they were repelled by corpses and skeletons on the wall.

This is not uncommon, because the terrain outside the sea cliff fortress is very narrow, it will only become wide and flat again near the upper half of the sandbar, but Scherut and his colleagues firmly guard the sea cliff On the trail, the superior forces of the undead cannot be deployed at all, and the Hong Kong Guard is not worth mentioning in front of the White Legion. But in the face of the same number of weak skeletons, they have an absolute advantage.

But the skeleton witches quickly mobilized the skeleton archers from behind, and once again changed the battle situation. A row of aligned skeleton archers shot down from the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress. Time has caused Scherut’s team to lose a lot, and the other two teams seem to be different. The morale of the Port Guard just rose to the freezing point immediately, and it almost collapsed all the way under the main wall of Fattan Port.

Seeing this scene, Baron Ludwig couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed on his face. Although he was not considered a military commander of Fattan Port, the Hong Kong Guard was a direct report of Fattan City Lord. The Hong Kong Guard who fled back, he couldn’t help but want to yell at these guys more and more, but when he spoke, he remembered who was the commander here, and had to swallow his dirty words into his stomach.

Delphine was much calmer than him, as if he had expected it. She watched the scene below the city quietly and ordered: “Up arrow.”

Her voice was not high, but the herald faithfully passed on her order. The soldiers in the front row of the city wall stepped back, and the back row immediately revealed the two rows of longbow archers and bows. The hand thing is a rare product in Vaund. They are almost all professional soldiers or mercenaries. Crossbowmen are common in the general army. Even the heavy crossbowmen are much more than the archers, and the archers have not trained for years. There is no battlefield at all, and there is a professionally trained archer unit in a port guard in the Empire. The strength can be seen, and it can’t help but be lamented. In fact, Marjorie and Oni learned that there was When such a long archer splits, his face looked a little different.

In Vaund. Archers use almost all magic bows, because the training of an archer is much more than building a magic bow, and the longbowman who uses a magic bow far exceeds the crossbowman in terms of range, accuracy and projection density, and they You can also use Enchanted Arrows when using Enchanted Arrows. The power of the longbow also goes far beyond the heavy crossbow.

The archer opened his long bow under the order, and the cluster of feathers and arrows on the bow shimmered with a light golden luster. The holy water was obviously poured on it. Rows of long bows are raised in the rain curtain, and the arrows accurately point to a certain shooting angle. This is also a place where magic bows are far overweight crossbow. Waterproof, ordinary bows and crossbows will lose their power due to damp, but magic items There is no such concern.

The herald looked at Delphin aside, and the latter nodded indifferently.

“put!”

“put!”

“Let’s go!” A sirens sounded. At that instant, the entire city wall was slightly bright, as if a dark golden line flickered at the same time. It was the cold light that came out of the feather arrow. There seemed to be a white line advancing in the rain curtain with a loud cry, as if a gust of wind was blowing on the face, and an arrow rain had already started on the sandbar.

In theory, arrows have limited damage to skeletons, because arrows can easily pass through the pores of their bones, and even if they hit the bone with good luck, they can only shoot off one or two ribs, and nothing will happen. Too much influence, only with good luck to shoot off the tibia and neck can produce effective killing, but in the dark night, such a chance is really too small.

But this arrow rain is not the same. When each arrow approaches the skull, a strong divine light is emitted above it. The skulls hit are like melting butter, and the arrows pass through their bodies, leaving In the next huge cavity, even the golden flames were burning at the broken bones. Even in the heavy rain and snow, the flames did not go out at all, but they became more and more burning, turning a skeleton into a skeleton. ash.

For a time on the battlefield in the dark it seemed that a sea of ​​golden flames had risen, and the sea of ​​skulls under the main wall of the Port of Fattan was burned out without warning with a blank area.

“Preparing for the second round of firing,” Delphin ordered, while she shouted, “Marjorie.”

“in!”

“Ready to attack, I ask you to lead the three White Lion Guards to drive the undead army back to the southern part of the sea cliff fortress and launch an attack on the fortress!”

“Yes!” Marjorie replied without hesitation.

At this time, the lined archers have completed the second round of attack. On the battlefield, it takes twelve seconds for a trained heavy crossbowman to re-shot, but a well-trained archer only needs one third of this time. , Another golden arrow rain fell on the skulls, and the skeleton army of several squads under the city wall immediately became sparse and pulled up.

But they did not crash. The most annoying thing about the army of the undead is that there is no morale, especially the lower-level undead. Although they lack wisdom, they will not feel fear, and will naturally not shrink back easily.

At this time, the city gate rose slowly, and Marjorie took the White Lion Guard to kill.

“The archer changes the enchanted rocket. Prepare for the third round of firing, covering the back of the undead army and covering Marjorie’s assault.” Delphin calmly gave instructions.

“Miss Delphien, why change the rocket?” Count Alcons anxious: “The sacred arrow has a good attack effect, and there are several bases for the ammunition. The rocket has no effect on the skeleton!”

Delphin glanced at him and replied badly: “I’m the commander or your commander, follow my command and light the torch.”

The moment it lit up on the main wall of Fattan Harbor. Sok knew that today’s sneak attack had ended. He saw a torch and a brazier lit in sequence on the wall of the city 500 meters away. Under the light of the torch, the walkway on the wall was full of soldiers. The archers of the Hong Kong Guard stood neatly in two rows.

When the archer fired the first two rounds of arrow rain, he frowned slightly and glanced subconsciously, but the third round of arrow rain flashed in the rain curtain with firelight. Sok finally let his heart down, and it seemed that the clergymen in the city’s temple of flames had not been assembled in the first place. The plan was implemented well. The previous sacred arrows should be stored in the bullet. According to the information, the Enchanted Arrows of the Hong Kong Guard should not have too many sacred arrows. As for the sacred arrows, there are fewer. There is no record of being attacked by undead.

However, the attack was inevitably repelled, followed by the arrow rain. He saw an unfamiliar army killed from the port city of Fatham. This force was not weaker than the Hong Kong Guards, and even more than that. The opponent’s equipment seemed to be between light and heavy infantry, but the action was Extremely flexible. The assault was so explosive that several skeleton teams couldn’t resist it before such an offensive and were soon forced back to the sea cliff trail.

This is obviously not an ordinary army, “White Lion Corps”, a term immediately came to mind. The Duke of Ambonal made a thorough arrangement before attacking the Port of Fattan. Of course, intelligence work is essential, so Sok is very clear. What are the Eruins stationed in Fattan Harbor?

Of course, even the Duke of Ambonal would not know what is the difference between the White Lion Legion and the White Lion Guard in that small kingdom. He just confuses the two.

The sneak attack was discovered and the offensive was blocked again. The battle that had taken the lead has not unexpectedly turned into a confrontation, but this has not exceeded the expectations of Sok. In fact, it was already so easy to win the sea fortress. In addition, it may even exceed the expectations of the commander-in-chief of the battle, Duke Ambonal, that the Hong Kong Guards and the Eruins cannot be trapped by the low main walls of the Port of Fattan. The thing was to break through the city gates in an aggressive manner, and then throw the undead into the street fight.

Of course, it is better not to have street fighting.

He hoped that once the city wall fell, the enemy who lost hope would disarm and surrender, but from the intensity of the resistance at this moment, it seemed that this wish should be defeated.

Sok certainly attributed it to the reason the eldest son was in the city

However, he was not very worried, because the undead was the cannon fodder, and even if it was completely consumed here, no one would feel a little bit of pain. In the street battle, using the undead to consume the blood of the Eruin and the Port Guard was obviously a Great deal. As for the White Legion, Sok knew that there was only one of their enemies. He suddenly turned his head, and the valley behind was suddenly dark, but he knew that there were tens of thousands of undead troops, and in a further direction, it was Hilly area around the Golden Needle Valley.

I don’t know if Erich has exercised in place.

He frowned silently.

…

Port Ovehin, fortress of Convey

With a squeak, the door of the room was pushed open by the attendant: “Master Duke, Sir Erich, his Gryphon Brigade has arrived in the scheduled area, and Sir Bernd and his Silverwing Knight sent a magic message three minutes ago. , Said to be ready “

The Duke of Ambonar looked out of the stone window: “What about the Bugat fleet?”

“Nothing has happened.”

“How’s the battle at Port Fattan?”

“Frontline observations have shown that the sneak attack was very successful. The Undead Advance captured the sea fortress in one fell swoop, but the enemy’s resistance was fierce and the front line was deadlocked under Fatham City.”

The Duke of Ambernard frowned slightly: “There is no fortress of the sea cliffs, those Eruins will keep it short, and I will let the Madalas work harder. Go on, tell Erich and Bernd to do it at any time. Ready to attack. “

Count Brill looked at the re-closed door and turned back: “Old man?”

“Don’t worry, old friend, it’s not a big problem,” said Duke Ambonar, glancing at the smoky bone stick suspended in midair: “I’ve been asked to investigate, and for a few hours Marori and his men were at There was no connection in the direction of the Golden Needle Forest. Also missing was a counterfeit bone rod, presumably a mouse infiltrated. “

“It doesn’t matter?” The former frowned slightly, and asked a little uneasily.

“It’s okay. The situation on the front line is so good. The Bugatians can’t think of our plans or blame them when they dream. I am afraid that no one in this world will think that Her Majesty has reached an alliance with Madara. The Duke of Ambonar was in a good mood: “Madala’s offensive was more successful than expected, and there was no Eruin in the port of the Sea Cliff Fortress to save their lives. The poor Count, was Bujia People do n’t know they are gunmen, but the Empire will not have mercy on him. “

He went to the count’s desk, picked up the vermiculite and iron scrapes on the desk and lit the pipe, then took the pipe and took a sip, squinting deeply and sighing deeply.

“The mice that sneaked into Oweshin must be scouts of the Yankees, rest assured that someone will take care of them.”

“It’s not like you, old man, boasting about Haikou before the war came to fruition.” Count Brill was as if affected by this emotion and laughed: “What about our cautious Lord Duke White?”

“This war has come to fruition, Brill,” said the Duke of Ambonal, shaking his head. “It is also impossible for the Bugatians to declare war on two empires at the same time.”

“That being said,” Count Briel reminded, “don’t forget that the Bugatians still have a fleet here.”

“Yes,” said the Duke of Ambonar, without hesitation, “so we are waiting for their fleet.”

… (to be continued …)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 191 Battle of the White Lions XIV

When the attack of the undead turned into a frontal attack, the situation on the battlefield of Fattan quickly changed. The corpse witch used the air force for the first time. There were countless flapping and flapping sounds in the dark. Cruz soldiers on the wall also returned. Confused-what was that sound, but the young men at the White Lion Guard around them changed their faces, “Get down!” They pulled their colleagues from the Empire down to the ground, and then tightened behind the battlements.

The soldiers of the Hong Kong Guards fell awkwardly before they could swear. Suddenly a terrible rain of bones fell from the sky, countless bone vultures fell from the sky, crackled on the city walls, and the soldiers hit by them He suffered a fracture, and then died on the spot. A slower Cruz soldier was hit head-on, his eyes were protruding, and the lost corpse flew out for several meters before it fell to the ground. Immediately exploded, turned into a horrible rain of debris, the Hong Kong Guards, which had been dodging above the city walls, suffered heavy casualties immediately.

The veterans of the White Lion Guard who participated in the Black Rose War and the Battle of Tossand Card are okay. The recruits and the Cruzs who have not seen the undead are bad, especially those of the Port Guard who are not next to the White Lion Guard. For example, the Hong Kong Guard’s independent team responsible for the defense of the tower, seven of the 30 people died on the spot, and 12 were seriously injured. In addition to the three people in the tower who were not injured, the remaining people were more or less Hanging the color, among which the Wright Knight and his two attendants who were commanding on the top of the tower were also on the death list. This sequence of operations can be said to be erased on the spot.

In addition, the Archer of the Hong Kong Guard also lost a third in this wave of attacks. After receiving the casualty report, others saw that the corner of Baron Ludwig was twitching.

However, the suicide attack of the skeleton vultures also worked once. When they were launched for the second time to dive, they ran into the gargoyles stationed in the port of Fattan from behind, and the corpses were waiting. The second wave of attacks worked. But all of a sudden they saw countless torn bones of vultures falling from the sky as if it were raining, and their bodies immediately accumulated a thin layer on the ground of the battlefield.

Gargoyle!

Seeker saw this scene and immediately understood what the skeleton vultures encountered. The Eruin gargoyles appeared more than once in intelligence. The earliest report on them was when the arrogant Count Toniger attacked the black sword barrier. It happened, but later this army suffered heavy casualties when it met the Gengan Dragon Army. There should not be too much left.

However, Sock did not know that when Tonigull’s fleet arrived, the Bugatians filled Brando with the number of gargoyles. He only saw that a giant thing fell from the sky shortly after that, and it was bombed. The gargoyle with broken wings crashed heavily into the middle of a skeleton, crushing them to pieces, but Sok didn’t feel heartache, but was a little bit pleased, because the first gargoyle had a chain reaction soon after falling. . This should confirm his speculation that the gargoyles of the Eruin were really few, otherwise it would not be possible to support the siege of the vulture so quickly.

You should know that the skeleton vultures are only inaccessible in Warnde, and even the Madara undead do not count them into the official battle sequence, while the gargoyle is a genuine Bugatti reconnaissance flight unit, both The difference in combat effectiveness cannot be justified. If the difference in quantity is not too great, it is unlikely that Gargoyle will begin to produce so many casualties so quickly.

The fighting undead in the sky soon seemed to prevail. However, the white lion guards and the port guards of the two squadrons on the ground blocked the skeletons on the sea cliff trail, and even threatened the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress from time to time. If it is the real undead battle of Madara, in this case they will arrange the black knight to open the situation, or the most unfortunate is to launch a charge of the skeleton cavalry, or gather as many corpses as possible to blast one from the human Way, but now they do n’t talk about the Black Knight, not even half-bone cavalry. The few corpse witches have become frontline commanders, each commanding hundreds or thousands of skeletons. Assembling as a long-range attack echelon, don’t even think about it.

As for the undead, there is indeed a group of magicians played by corpses, but frontline corpse witch commanders also expect them to be of great use. So it will never be possible to expose them so quickly.

After all, the Hong Kong Guard also has a magician group. In the case of short soldiers, whoever is exposed first will be fatally hit.

Therefore, the only ones who can support the following skeletons are only a limited number of skeleton archers, but they were proud for a while, and were quickly attacked by the revenge of the scattered magicians on the other side of the city. Fireballs crossed hundreds of meters. The battlefields in this area exploded in turn on this wall. The unprotected skeleton archers immediately suffered heavy casualties, and the corpses had to withdraw them.

With each passing day, the skeletons retreated one after another, and they retreated beyond the range of the other archer’s range before stopping, which is because there are too many of them, and they don’t care about the reason for consumption. It is for this reason that the corpses are not worried that the front battlefield will fail. They have tens of thousands of troops, but the front battlefield cannot be opened. Most of the undead are still blocked in the valley behind. In fact, it is not yet possible to join the battle at this moment. To a third.

Of course, for the undead, I don’t want to spend more than half of the day just winning the main wall of Fattan Port

Because the battle in the sky finally seemed to come to an end.

The last gargoyle finally came down from the sky under the siege and suicide attack of the vulture, and hit the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress severely, breaking the wall into a gap at the same time, it was also torn apart, losing the last opponent’s skeleton vulture Finally, it was possible to invade the airspace of Fattan once again and launch attacks on the port guard and the White Lion Guard.

Under such circumstances, the Cruzers had to withdraw their archer brigade and lost the cover of long-range attacks. Even the White Lion Guard and the Port Guard were brave again, but after all, human physical strength was limited, and they would eventually If you lose your position on the sandbar, it would be much easier to capture it if it was just a solitary outer wall of Fattan Harbor.

Besides, the skeleton vulture can also attack humans in the scuffle with the skeleton, after all, the undead can never worry about consumption.

With the loss of air dominance, the situation on the battlefield seemed to be extremely detrimental to the human side, but at this moment, one or two miles away from the main city wall of Fattan Harbor. But another army was quietly stationed. This is a dilapidated small monastery. There is a square in front of the monastery. The low buildings in front of the square have been demolished. Therefore, everyone in the dark can clearly see the fighting situation in the direction of the city walls. The shout and kill came from afar.

The crowd. Charles raised his head silently and glanced at the situation on the sky. At this moment, a messenger trot came to him and whispered to him, “Master Charles, almost.”

Charles looked back, glanced at him, and nodded. “Leave it to me, and let Miss Delphin rest assured.”

After all, he opened his five fingers. A delicate card appeared on the palm of his palm, spinning slowly.

“Every moment, energy switches its own form, taking the astral world as its home, the ultimate form of energy life-display: Ether Dragon.”

Charles chanted aloud, and a huge light gate opened behind him, and strange shapes of plankton swam out of these open portals, and their number was even greater than in the black sword barrier. Spectacular. Everyone in the square looked at this scene in awe, this is the power of magic. Although they didn’t know that Shire had borrowed the power of the Travelling Mage, but at this moment, they deeply buried their longing for power.

Even many years later, the masters who went out of Valhalla will remember this scene today, but many people did not understand until death. How did Shire summon those etheric creatures into the physical world? It is also unclear what kind of strength and realm their mentors had originally reached.

Whether they can’t figure it out. Countless ethereal dragons were launched in the first time, and the skeleton vultures that had just arrived over the port of Fattan immediately fell over. The griffin knights with black sword barriers were not opponents of etheric dragons, let alone them. The battle in the sky immediately There was a 180-degree turn. The corpse of the skeleton vulture soon fell like rain, and its density was at least two or three times greater than when it was fighting the gargoyle.

Sok, who was still standing on the wall of the southern part of the sea cliff fortress, knew that the air force of the undead was over when he saw the ethereal dragons appeared, but this was also a signal that the port of Fattan was almost poor, except for the gray sword. St. Mayfest hasn’t appeared yet, but he doesn’t worry about it, Her Majesty will help them solve this problemas long as the other party dares to show up.

The next step is the real meal

Sauk felt relaxed for a while, at least so far, and everything was within expectations, which proved that the plan was quite successful.

At this time, the undead corpse witch finally appeared, because the undead commander had to use them to suppress the etheric dragons in the sky, otherwise the air supremacy would be completely lost. For the frontal battlefield between the sea cliff fortress and Fattan harbor It ’s definitely a bad news for the skull, maybe even the sea cliff fortress can hardly keep it. In just half an hour, humans have rushed under the wall of the southern section of the sea cliff fortress several times, threatening the security of the fortress. Already.

However, the undead corpse witch commander played a little trick, which divided the wizard group composed of corpses into two. The magic group who wanted to seduce humans opened fire and exposed, and had to say it was a cunning little trick. It really worked. When the corpse witches attacked the ethereal dragon in the sky, the human magician group ambushing behind the city wall poured the magic onto their heads almost a mile away.

For these corpses, the catastrophic disaster came immediately, and fireballs, meteorites and hail fell on them like money, directly blasting these corpses with little protection to pieces, and then as if human witches still Don’t worry, I’ve run through the spell again.

Sok was overjoyed by the two rounds of human spells. Of course, he already knew the strategies of the corpses. The two consecutive rounds of spells on the port of Fattan meant that the opponent would have no power to fight back for a short period of time. The undead is undoubtedly a great news. Sure enough, the Undead Commander did not intend to give up this opportunity, and he immediately ordered another corpse of witches hiding on one side to launch an attack on the human magician group.

But unfortunately, it and Sok both guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. The corpse witches met with Shire, a half-mage mage, in a miserable green poisonous mist bomb.

For the tricks of the undead, it is no surprise that Shire showed another card-magic refraction.

Magic refraction

Rule ii

Water 3

[Spell]

Pay x mana (sorcerer) and target the target spell to make it choose x new targets.

This card is shuffled into the library after use.

‘Your magic, I ’m in charge — guard of the minaret, Odu’

So the result is conceivable. Although the undead itself is extremely resistant to toxins, the reflection of the spells is enough to make them cluttered. Besides, they themselves have made the same mistakes as humans. In order to ensure that human wizards can be completely eliminated, they All the black magic was also exhibited in a row, but humans were prepared, but they did not have a counterattack. As a result, after they finally recovered from their attacks, they ushered in the disaster of extinction. .

Seeing the other’s corpse witch group completely destroyed, a cheer finally sounded on the city wall, and the magician’s beautiful counterattack made everyone stunned. The Hong Kong Guard and the White Lion Guard immediately boosted their morale, even watching the battle on the city wall Both Count Alcons and Baron Ludwig, Fattan’s main sigh, were relieved. The latter had been somber to now that his complexion had eased a little.

“Eruin wizards really have a hand.” Count Alcons couldn’t help complimenting his emotions.

“Wait,” but At this time Oni noticed something unusual: “Look over there!”

“Oh my God!” A few aristocrats around Delphin looked in the direction that Ouni was pointing, and couldn’t help but scream: “At sea, the undead will attack from the sea!”

Of course, the undead did not own a navy, but at the moment under the influence of disorder and chaos. The entire coast of Yingu Bay was frozen due to the severe low temperature. Neither side expected to launch an attack from the frozen sea. Until this moment, the blocked undead attack seemed to be poor because of their skills, and had to find a way out of desperation, but the way they found hit the soft underbelly of Fatang Port fiercely. .

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 192 Battle of the White Lions XV

It seems that the Port of Fattan did not expect to defend on the surface of the sea. At this moment, the entire Gulf of Fattan and the miles of coastal waters are covered with ice. At this moment, the undead can spread the army on this frozen sea. Humans have no power to stop this. ?

Because the troops are not enough—

Almost all the noble officers of the city wall changed their faces. Once the undead launched tens of thousands of troops on the sea, what did they use to resist? Relying on the Port Guard, which has less than two thousand in the Port of Fattan, plus a smaller number of Eruin White Lion Guards?

Fortunately, they have not been frightened, because the eldest son is still in the city, and the nobles have proposed to Delphin: “Miss Delphin, take back the troops outside the city, we can only fight against them. ! “

Playing street fighting? Delphin shook her head slowly, in the darkness, her firm eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the entire battlefield, the cold rain hit the half of her face that was not injured, the bright face was faintly pale, and the prime minister was invincible A: “Not yet, Miss O’Neill, you take the others down the wall first, Baron Ludwig, you can go down first.”

Enid stood in the rain: “Miss Delphine, aren’t you with us?”

“No,” Delphine replied, “I said, not long ago, Count Alcons, you also stayed. I heard that you have experienced jihad, and this time it may not be a face to you. what.”

The count of Count Alcons was a little hesitant. This sentence seemed to arouse the infinite pride in his heart. He recalled his decades of horses and horses, compared with it, it is indeed nothing at the moment. “Well, I’ll stay,” he answered, and then turned back to Baron Ludwig. “Mr. Baron. You go down first, then the walls are not so safe.”

“Why?” Baron Ludwig was very dissatisfied. “Do I look like a greedy for life?”

“Master Baron, you don’t have to be stubborn.”

Seeing that the attitude of Count Alcons was not false, the elder Fattan seems to have a loose attitude. After all, he is no better than a young man, and it is raining here. I felt a bit unsustainable, and then nodded, as the others descended the wall.

A young priest staggered with the people who stepped down the city wall, and hurried to the count of Alcons: “Two adults, rituals and ceremonies have been prepared, but the solar eclipse will affect Jin Yanzhi Power, greatly reducing the power of the Holy Art. Bishop Yolfe asked if he wanted to postpone the ritual spell? “

Jorfo has been promoted to the Diocese of East Metz by the FireWire, as for the original bishop. The station is in Fordham, which is currently under the control of the Silver Queen.

“What did Ms. Sidney say?” Delphine had already asked.

“Ms. Sidney said she believed in Earl Toniger.”

“Then my answer is—me too.”

Delphine replied that she looked up in the rain and looked silently above the sea cliff.

The rain and snow fluttered, and the bare rocks were quickly filled with ice and snow. A light door slowly opened in the void. One by one wearing a robe and holding a scepter was stepping out of it. The clergymen one by one came to the edge of the cliff. The icy wind stirred the hem of their robes, and they slowly raised their scepter. A ray of golden light emerged from the clouds, pierced through the darkness, descended from the sky, and echoed it, reflecting on the scepter, and countless scepters were shining in the darkness. Into one piece.

And in the middle of this golden light, Sidney was looking down at the entire battlefield, and the fierce battle under the sea cliff was reflected in her platinum eyes, her expression was solemn, and she slowly reached out and pressed down to the void.

The undead attack was blocked again. The Eleuins were not unguarded on the ice. The skeleton army encountered the stone statuette given to Brando by the Bugatians. Although the number was not large, it made Sok’s heart grow thick on the wall. Vigilant: Why haven’t the Bugatians dispatched their fleet so far? He looked up towards the port. The air port of Fattan port was dark. The eclipse brought convenience to the operation of the undead army, but the world is often not perfect.

At this time, a scout knight finally rushed to the sea cliff fortress from the rear. This young man brought the decision of the white army of the rear to Sok:

“Captain Sok, a quarter of an hour later, regardless of the presence of the Bugat fleet, the White Legion will attack on time.”

“Why? Don’t wait any longer? But my goal is the Bugatti fleet!” Sok was even more surprised.

“Master Jazz thinks we’ve wasted too much time, the Bugatians may have seen through this, and we must force them to show up.” The young man preached.

Sok nodded a little helplessly, in that case, the effect of the sneak attack would not be achieved, but the fighting in Fattan Port now really made him vigilant, and he agreed with Airi, the commander of the Griffon Corps of the White Legion. The view of Sir Heath. The previous counterattack of the human magician group in the Port of Fattan was very decisive, which directly caused the undead army to lose the ability of long-range magic support. That scene immediately evoked his previous doubts, which may indicate that the other party was prepared.

But in this case, why should the other side abandon the sea fortress?

A kind of uneasiness haunted him, but at this moment the undead army had completely spread out on the ice, entangled with the stone statues on the port of Fattan, between the sea cliff fortress and the outer wall of Fattan, on the front of the battlefield. It is also difficult to solve, and it is impossible to retreat.

At this time, all that can be done is to continue the attack.

Until the outcome is divided.

It was at this time that suddenly a sound like a thundering sound came out, and it was booming, and the sound was as if a giant beast under the earth was breaking out of the ground, ringing the entire battlefield, and it was passed to each of the belligerents in an instant. Man’s ear.

“What is that sound!”

“Oh my God, look at the sea!”

Suoke was standing on the southern wall of the sea cliff fortress at this moment. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the bay of Fattan port like a ghost.

…

In the sacred and solemn hall, the dark and deep vault seemed to hang an angel, silently watching everyone below, making the hall silent. After the choir sang a hymn. Then they went to rest behind, many citizens prayed silently on the chairs, and the sound of killings in the direction of the port spread to here, a bit of nothingness, as if it happened in another world.

The face on the gate of the temple of Fossa looked at the unhappy Haruzer not far away: “Hey, little guy. You don’t seem very happy?”

The little prince looked up helplessly at it-his name was Jolfo, the same name as the host of the temple-this is what he said: “I also want to fight, but they always look down on me, Jolfo, am I particularly useless? “

“No, I don’t think so, that’s because you are the crown prince, do you know that identity is always particularly important to human beings. Even the door has a high and low level, like me, I am the door of the temple, It ’s much more precious than the shabby and shabby civilian doors. I do n’t think the monks will make me so easily destroyed. ”

“But that’s not the case. Prince Rainerette has a history of being a soldier. The teacher also often taught me to be the future king of Eruin. I need to protect my people from harm, but everyone is doing it for Egypt. Lu Yin fought in the future, but I can only stay here, I don’t understand why! “Haruzer exclaimed.

“Well, let me think about it,” Jorfo said with a thoughtful look. “Maybe it is. Maybe you want to hear my story.”

Hearing the story, the little prince had a little interest, and looked curiously at the face of the temple gate.

“You know what, when I was young …”

“Wait, how can the door be young?” Haruzer suspected.

“Don’t interrupt. Because I wasn’t the door at that time, it was a teak, to be precise, a sapling. At that time, I had not been entrusted with a heavy task …” Actually, Jolfo was not really interrupted because of the interruption. Angry, in fact the opposite, Haruze’s seriousness made it very useful. It talked bluntly, and it took more than ten minutes to tell a teak from growing to felling, and finally to the height of the gate of the temple of Fusha. This lengthy experience is full of meaningless Nonsense and speculation, but Haruzer listened very attentively.

At the end it concluded: “In short, what I want to say is that gold will shine everywhere, just like when I was living in the mountains with a bunch of indifferent guys, I already understood deeply With that in mind, that’s what we have today, do you understand, little guy? “

“Jorfo, thank you, I understand what you mean!” Haruzer did not question the fact that the so-called achievement of the latter was actually made into the gate of the temple, and said with great excitement: “You mean Say, when I grow up, I will become a real man! “

“Uh …” Yolf said for a moment. “Well, you can’t understand it that way, all in all it’s helpful to you, little guy.”

“Thank you so much!” Haruze was very excited. “Jorfo, you have helped me a lot!”

“Well … wait, what do you want to do?”

Haruze turned back, her beautiful silver-gray eyes sparkling:

“I want to grow up right away!”

After a quarter of an hour—

A stinging figure ran out of the back door of the temple sneakily. This is undoubtedly a beautiful half-elf girl with a long neck and a picturesque eyebrow. She wore a somewhat old monk robe with silver hair scattered behind her head. He pierced a long ponytail, and under the hair tips, his pointed ears were exposed, his face was flushed, his face was a little tense, his temperament was weak, as if the wind would fall. As soon as the girl ran out of the church, she was caught by the soldiers of the White Lion Guard who were standing outside. The young people from Toniguer almost jumped when they saw the girl:

“Male … Your Highness Princess !?”

“No … I’m not!” Haruze hesitated, then understood something, her face flushed slightly, and she waved helplessly: “I’m not Her Royal Highness!”

He never dreamed that the accelerated growth spell, which was classified as a metamorphic magic, not only allowed him to grow up quickly, but also grew his hair and broke his original clothes. He finally found such an item. Monk’s robe, but the only thing that’s a bit flawed is that this is the case now.

“No? Her Royal Highness?” The soldiers looked at Haruze suspiciously, and in their eyes the High Princess Gruiffin, who was clearly Eruin.

“No, I, I mean …” Haruze saw the soldiers look a little skeptical, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and quickly changed his words: “I … by the way, I am Her Royal Highness’s sister . My name is … by the way, Fu … Fusa! I, this time I acted secretly with the mission! “

Princess Fusha? Her Royal Highness Princess Griffin has a younger sister? The White Lion Guard’s young people were suddenly in a daze, most of them were actually only Tonigel, Mintai’s young people in the countryside before joining Brando’s downfall, or at most they were children of little nobles, although they knew Princess Griffin knew Prince Haruzer, but for those who were members of the royal family. Really don’t know much. Besides, Haruzer’s look at this moment and his sister are really a mold poured out, it is difficult to make people not believe it.

After a moment of weighing and balancing, the soldiers confirmed the authenticity of His Royal Highness, and the others did not say that the temperament of the royal family member on the other side could not be disguised.

“His Royal Highness Princess Fusha,” they asked quickly and respectfully: “What do you have to command?”

“Faith, order,” Haruze breathed a sigh of relief. Although the development of the situation was a little bit beyond his expectations at the moment, it was still developing in a good direction. Quickly replied: “Take me to the front!”

“Go to the front?” The soldiers looked at each other. “Her Royal Highness, shall we ask the Lord Lord for his opinion?”

“No, don’t bother the teacher,” Haruzer was startled, and quickly shook his head. “This … this …”

The soldiers of the White Lion Guard were staring puzzledly at the sweaty and panicked little princess, but suddenly, a loud rumbling spread across the port of Fattan.

Everyone, including Haruze, was attracted attention for the first time, and they turned their heads. Looking in horror at the direction of the loud noise, the sound was like a thunder. Continuous, accompanied by the crackling of clicking and rubbing, as if a giant beast emerged from the ground, and the whole earth shuddered instantly.

“What’s wrong, what’s this sound?” Someone asked in surprise.

“It seems to be coming from the port!”

“Ah-” Haruzer suddenly whispered, and he looked with some shock at the east of Fattan Port-in the direction of the noble inland sea.

Dazzling light. Rising from the darkness.

…

Sok stared blankly at the scene that was happening in front of him, eternal darkness was receding, a dazzling red sun was rising from the sea level, and the storm on the outer sea seemed to calm down in an instant, and the sun seemed like a good thing. The sword pierced the dark clouds. Lightning and illusions under the clouds disappeared, and darkness was fading from the entire earth. In the offshore, the thick ice surface is melting and cracking, and a number of formidable cracks appear on the ice layer, as if the everlasting ice has broken from it and floated up and down, and the army of undead above it is almost It was an instant disaster.

Everyone saw it with their own eyes, tens of thousands of undead were engulfed by broken ice, sea water and broken ice were tumbling, and then there was nothing left.

How could this be? Sauk’s mind was at a loss. Didn’t he say that the good Yong Ye will last for three days in his plan? He envisioned all the situations, including the failure of a sneak attack, or the invasion of the Bugatians, but there was no such thing at the moment. Can’t figure out why the Madalas pit themselves, and even pull the White Legion into the water.

Suddenly, there was a strong warning sign in his heart, and he raised his head subconsciously. By the dawn of the new born, he found in horror that the port of Fattan was empty and there was no shadow of the fleet on the sky.

When fooled, Sock’s heart was cold.

“Retreat!” There was only one thought in his mind at this moment, and he could not help yelling at all the undead in the sea cliff fortress: “Retreat!”

Unfortunately, it is still a little late.

Above the sea cliff, Sidney’s white and golden eyes reflected the glory of the rising sun, as if burning a raging flame——

“The Great Advent, the Kings’ Rule-”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 193 Battle of the White Lions XVI

The icy wind blows the ice dust on the frozen sea, and the mist is rolled like waves, screaming forward. A small group of people were slowly advancing towards the icy wind in the direction of Oweshin’s bay.

“It’s almost there,” Brando said suddenly after a moment.

“Almost there?” Yuta looked at him somewhat inexplicably.

“You can enter the city,” Brando replied.

The crowd looked at each other. Although the main force of the White Legion had left Oweshin, it was impossible to have no troops in the city. Others said that they had not seen the White Dragon Legion’s ground knights along the way. Everyone knows that your Lord Lord is definitely here to make a plan, but he can’t guess his idea. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on such a small assault on Ovekin, even if it is impossible to implement a beheading tactic.

After all, the White Legion is one of the four most elite empires in the empire. If this is the case, it is obviously not convincing enough.

But neither Mel nor Utta questioned Brando’s decision. Only Taru asked with a careless question: “Master, are we?”

After a short period of getting along, Brando has become accustomed to the shy student’s temperament, so he is not surprised by the other side’s problem, turning back and smiling mysteriously at the latter: “You will know later . “

“Wait a minute …?” Taru looked puzzled: “Wait, Lord Lord, you know I’m not afraid of death, but you’re making me so curious, what are we going to do?”

Yuta frowned. “Enough is enough,” she stopped, “just listen to the Lord’s orders, you have too much nonsense.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Brando stopped the head of the mercenary regiment as he turned around and continued to move forward. The voice came back from the front along the cold wind: “Of course you have to understand your combat objectives, and of course we are going to occupy Ovehin.”

“Occupy?” Mel raised an eyebrow.

“Ao … Weishin?” Taru opened his mouth wide. “Master Lord, I didn’t hear it wrong, just how many of us?”

“I answered this question, didn’t I?” Brando answered with a smile.

“Uh, okay.” Taru shrugged. “But Lord Lord, you have to tell us how to do it, right?”

“It’s simple, who’s Ovekin?”

“The city’s owner is O’Brien, but the person who can do this at the moment is probably the head of the White Legion, Duke Ambonal, who is stationed in the city,” Mel replied immediately.

“So we’re going to persuade Lord Duke Ambonar that he will give us the city of Ovehin.” Brando answered without looking back.

“Don’t make a joke, Lord Lord, there is no doubt that this is obviously impossible.” Taru shook his head in disapproval. Obviously take Brando’s words as a less funny joke.

“No, I’m not kidding, why is this impossible?” Brando grinned at a young man with a startled expression and blinked, “Taru, hasn’t your teacher taught you, Nothing is impossible in this world. “

After hearing this, everyone couldn’t help but stop and look at each other, and Mel frowned even more. Even the cold wind rolled up his hood with ice dust, and a long hair fluttered wildly in the wind.

…

Hudson, head of the Knights of the Earth Dragon, stood on the turquoise river and watched the dark city on the west bank. There are stars and lights in the darkness, and the tall towers and temples outline the urban area. Everything is quiet and peaceful, as if it has nothing to do with the war far away from Fattan Harbor. But Hudson knew to himself that, in addition to his Knights of the Landing Dragons, the White Army was now stationed in the city, with only the troops of Baron Luke and Sir Prince. Prevention can be said to be weaker than a piece of paper, and there is a danger of being attacked at any time.

Although most people did not believe that the eldest son of the emperor was capable of attacking Ovehin, including Duke Ambonal, the head of the legion, this did not stop Hudson from worrying.

This kind of worry was a bit unsettling, but he still couldn’t get in, and then he put on his clothes and arrived at the turquoise river in the middle of the night. I want the cold wind to clear my head, so that I can clear up my doubts. Finally, the dark night had made him feel a little relieved. He wanted to hope that the dark night would bring them good luck, as others wished.

But all of a sudden, he felt that the night was getting lighter. This illusion made him startled and quickly rubbed his eyes, only to find that it wasn’t his feeling that went wrong—a few hundred meters away across the turquoise river The Iron Wolf Bridge originally had only one silhouette in the dark, but now it is faintly outlined, and the white rocks that make up the bridge body become clearly visible.

The light was still getting brighter, but Hudson’s heart was horrified. He looked up with some effort, and found that a line of golden light was rising on the horizon, which was like a sharp sword piercing into his heart. Outside the city of Ovexin, half of the sky was changing from a dark color to a light white, and then a beautiful pink was lit under the clouds, as if it was burning beneath the surface of the lofty inland sea.

This scene is not uncommon, and Ovehin has experienced it almost every day for the past hundreds of years. This is the sunrise, the day is coming in the day.

Chen Xi does not use anyone’s will as a transfer, it breaks through the darkness, spills into the earth, envelopes everything in the warmth, and the shadow of Ovekin is rapidly retreating, as if it was defeated, it has retreated in an instant. To the west of the Turquoise River. In the face of this scene, Hudson could not feel the slightest warmth, only felt cold in his heart.

Madara’s undead promised a three-day sunset, but now it’s only half a day away.

“Master, something is wrong!” Several knights hurriedly ran from the direction of Dragon Knight camp.

“What’s panic, I’m not blind yet!” Hudson frowned, turning his head back full of annoyance, wondering whether it was a betrayal of the undead or disappointment with his panic, and he retorted angrily: “Not yet happy Get ready … “

He said that he was half stuck.

A bright aura appeared in the sky of Auversín, and the whole sky was buzzing, as if foretelling something, everyone in the city stopped, and Hudson and his knights all Lifted his head subconsciously. Some citizens ran out of their homes and witnessed this spectacle with their own eyes.

Then a number of apertures appeared in the sky, and the masts protruded from the aperture, then the bow image, then the smaller half of the hull, and finally the entire ship sailed out of the aperture. Overwehin. There were countless warships at once, as if the city had just been bathed in the sun, but suddenly the sky was dark.

At that moment, the Ovekins understood what was called the sun-shade.

Countless silver sails are like the sea. It screams in the wind. For a moment, it seems that only this sound is left over the entire Owerkshin.

Hudson seemed petrified, as were his knights. Those silver battleships. Of course they knew where they came from, but no one dared to act lightly. In order to ambush this fleet, all the air forces of the White Legion were sent to the front by Lord Legion Ambassador. Ovehin, dozens of miles from the front line-Martha was up, and Hudson yelled, what went wrong?

At this moment there are at most some Griffin knights in the city for reconnaissance. There are only three or two big cats and kittens to use against this fleet? Unless it’s crazy. As for the others. Could they let their infantry and cavalry fight against the floating fleet, killing the enemy by thought?

Get the Griffin Squad back?

It was too late, and Hudson’s mind was blank.

The Tonigel’s fleet did not launch the attack in the first place …

…

Inside the fortress of Convey, the Duke of Ambonar stood solemnly, looking at the uninvited guest in front of him.

“Who are you?” Earl Briel, who was destroying the document, also stopped his movements and looked up at the stranger who pushed in the door. He changed his face: “Who let you in, guards?”

But the Duke of Ambonar reached out and stopped his old friend.

“Presumably, Your Excellency is the grandson of Darus, Earl Toniger, Mr. Brando,” said the Duke lightly, “I do not know Your Excellency. Is there anything to do?”

It was Brando who pushed in the door. He was followed by Yuta, Mel and Taru, and besides him, the others were like enemies. Behind them, in the corridor outside the gate, there were several guards wearing white army uniforms, long unconscious.

Brando was not surprised by Ambernard’s problem, but his familiarity with him surprised him slightly. It seems that his grandfather was quite influential in the empire, not only Veronica, Even the duke, who was called the ‘Ghost Wolf’ in the jihad battlefield, was able to call out his identity.

Cruz is obviously more sensitive to the identity of his descendants than his Count Tonigel.

He thought that the Empire did not take him seriously. At best, it was because of the Bugatti’s intervention that he used the White Legion so much, but he did not expect that he had underestimated his influence. He knew that the White Legion was directly loyal to the Silver Queen, and the Duke of Ambonal could call out his identity at one go, indicating that Constance of the Silver Queen should also know his existence.

For a moment Brando felt a little flattered.

He pondered for a moment, then waved his hand behind him to close the door back, and then Yun Qingfeng smiled gently at the two of them: “Master Duke, I think it’s time we should sit down and talk.”

Ovehin defends the emptiness, although there are still some masters in the fortress of Convey, but there is still a short distance from him. In fact, in the entire White Legion, in addition to the strength of the legion leader Duke Ambonal himself, the others he You can leave them alone, not to mention that he still has time and space. In fact, he didn’t alarm anyone when he entered the room-except for Count Brill and Grand Duke Ambon in the room.

The Duke of Ambonar, sinking into the water, stretched out his hand, and the skull wand floating in the air naturally flew into his hand. He looked at Brando and asked, “What do you want to talk about?”

“surrender.”

“Surender?” Said the Duke of Ambonar, “Who surrendered to whom, did your Excellency represent me to the eldest son?”

Brando was not angry, and replied, “Master Duke naturally understands.”

The Duke of Ambernard did not speak, and he was standing right in the position to see the sight of the city of Ovekin outside the stone hole window. The cold wind call in the harbour and the dark night scene had disappeared at this moment, and the bright sun shrouded the whole In this port, there is a mess in the newly thawed pier, and a little further away, there are silver ‘clouds’ in the sky.

That’s the Tonigel fleet.

The constant buzz in the sky seemed to remind him of the end result of this battle at any time-although the union of Her Majesty the Queen and Madara Undead seemed seamless, but the result was that the White Army fell into a huge trap. In.

He hasn’t figured out what the problem is yet.

The Tonigger fleet did not attack—

But as soon as the Eruin, or Bugatians, began to attack, Oweshin changed hands in an instant, and even fell into a sea of ​​fire. There is also a garrison of the White Army in the city, but neither the Knights of the Earth Dragon, nor the troops of Baron Luke and Sir Prince, can go up to the sky and fight against the floating fleet.

The opponent has not attacked because the opponent has issued an ultimatum to himself.

The Duke of Ambernard knew that this ultimatum had been spoken by the large countless young count in front of him a few seconds ago.

The rest is his choice.

“Master Marshal’s descendants are better than I thought,” he raised the skull wand in his hand. “But if you want me to surrender, that’s impossible!”

As soon as his words fell, a white light stabbed at Brando.

Ice wolf.

The crest of the Tlake family.

Winter wolves running on the ice fields, they are the most terrible beasts in the north of Britan in winter, cold and ruthless, breathing the breath of winter. The mountain people think that winter wolves are the spokesperson of severe winter. Their appearance means the advent of winter, and the winter is coming, all things are frozen, that is the season when all life is stagnated and immortal.

In the legend spread among the countryside, when the last years of the gods passed away, there will be endless long winter, and spring will never return, after that is the end of the world.

Endless winter.

This is the element of the Duke of Ambonal.

For a moment, the temperature inside the house dropped steadily, and Brando, who was the first to shake, shook his head, as if he had expected it.

Obviously, the stinking temper of “Ghost Wolf” will never be a fame.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 194 surrender

As soon as the Duke of Ambonal moved, Brando responded. The earth sword in his hand was already sheathed, and the dark blade just blocked the path of the winter wolf’s bite. At the same time, the elements of time and space were densely covered, and the line of law It is dense enough to form a mercury wall, which is the manifestation of the power of higher elements. This intensity factor surprised the Duke of Ambonal. This is a manifestation of the most top-level elements. In the long river of history in Warnnd, countless heroes are spreading like stars, and those who can comprehend such rules are all shining. The brightest star in the sky.

He seemed to understand something, but hesitation was not enough to make an old soldier who had experienced a fierce war abandon his sword and surrender. He might have seen a failure. This failure was the same as he was on the battlefield of the Second Jihad decades ago. I foretold that his death was exactly the same. There are no undead soldiers in this world, but there are no soldiers who surrender to the sword.

Although Brando had long expected the stubbornness and power of this “Ghost Wolf”, he did not expect to underestimate the other party. The dense layers of spacetime factors deflect most of the energy of the Duke of Ambonal into a twist. Time and space, but the remaining small part is still breaking through heavy defenses, hitting the spine of the earth sword in his hands.

There was still a terrible force on the sword of the earth. Before he could react, he felt the scenery in front of him and his back had hit the wall heavily.

“Master Lord!”

He faintly heard the screams of Yuta and Mel, and the fierce momentum in front of him struck again. The breath of ice spread like life again along the thick velvet of the thick carpet on the floor, so A frozen forest left behind, and in a blink of an eye it was near him. This power is really terrible. The gap between the pinnacle of the rule and the side of truth is larger than he expected. In the game, there is a reason for the upper limit of each version. Players rarely have the opportunity to experience such a two-level difference, and now Brando feels like he is heads-up to the world wave ss.

He originally thought that he had prepared for the power above the realm after the baptism of the black knight ‘white’, but this preparation proved to be insufficient.

The Duke of Ambon was also half-footed into the extreme, and he was also a veteran of jihad. He recovered a life from hell-like killing, and his determination was absolutely unmatched by anyone.

Brando couldn’t think of him. Immediately opened the fanatical talent, a surge of strength in his body, the intention of killing in his heart was soaring, he held up his sword, once again blocked the bite of Duke Ambonal’s winter wolf. This time, it can be clearly felt that the strength of the other party has weakened a lot, but this is actually due to the illusion that his own strength has increased in an instant. Brando has already experienced the use of fanatical talents many times and naturally will not judge mistakes. By the power of the Duke of Ambonal. He banged against the wall, and in the midst of a cloud of smoke and dust, he had come outside the fortress of Convi.

The Duke of Ambonard did not give up the attack, and chased out at the same time, preparing to cast the third Winter Wolf Bite.

The fortress of Convey was built on the turquoise river, and the study of Earl Brill was located on the side of the river. At this time, the two sides at war were actually above the river, and the Duke of Ambernard raised his skull and staff. It was about to attack, but it was at this moment. An unexpected scene happened to him-a sudden flash of black light in his hand, the dark treasure suddenly shrank, and then burst from the center.

A violent force of darkness raged, the Lord Duke was caught off guard, was blown up, and the black light on the river flashed. The shock wave of the explosion swept away in all directions instantly, and a hemispherical depression was pressed on the river surface. After the shock wave, the water surface exploded, and Lili played a light rain of chess, and the rain contaminated the sky with dust. Only turned into mud one after another.

The Duke of Ambonal was embarrassed in the explosion. The bone stick was already broken in his hand. He hadn’t figured out what happened. The figure flashed in the rain curtain in front of him. He felt only the coldness of his neck. The chill of the sword of the earth. He froze slightly and opened his eyes, only to find that Brando had taken advantage of the explosion to bully him and placed the sword on his neck.

The timing of the opponent was very good, as if he had not been affected by the explosion at all, as if he had expected it, otherwise, with his ability, he would not be overreacted.

For a while he silently looked down at the bone stick in his hand, let go, and let it fall into the water of the Turquoise River, raising his head: “It seems that the army of the undead is over, this is as long as you expected, The undead treasure of the Madala who has been struggling to find it is so unstoppable in your hands, but not only that, but you also used it to lead me to shoot, and I was stupid. “

Brando smiled, thinking that it was all luck. The plan of the White Army was not thorough. If it was not fortunate that he ran into the black knight ‘White’ and learned all the plans from the other side, he also got If the order is fragmented, even if he knew in advance that the Silver Queen was uniting with Madara’s bones and skeletons, it would be difficult for Fattan Harbor to survive.

But he bumped into it. Of course, it was also because he was sensitive enough to be alert, and once the offense and defense were transposed, it was Duke Ambon’s turn that had no idea.

The ghost wolf is by no means fame, and the strength of the White Legion should not be underestimated, but he has not given them any chance, and the battle has already been declared over.

“Master Duke,” Brando said, “you should understand that stubborn resistance will not change anything.”

The Duke of Ambernard did not say a word. In fact, the moment he chased the fortress of Convi, he felt that he was locked by several keen perceptions, which came from the fleet in the sky, among There was one he was familiar with, which belonged to an old Cruz friend. When he recognized the perception, he knew that he had nochance.

Among the four chiefs of the empire, Veronica was the strongest after returning from the ring of trade winds, and even she was no longer the opponent of that person, not to mention the Duke of Ambonar.

With that man, the Duke of Ambonal knew that he had no chance at first, whether or not Brando counted him.

He looked up at a certain warship suspended in the sky and said lightly, “Please give me a decent one.”

“Master Duke, why insist on it.”

The Duke of Ambernard glanced at Brando: “There has never been a precedent for the entire army to surrender in the history of the empire. I dare not set this precedent. After I die, they will naturally fight to the last minute. No member will humiliate them. “

“No one will humiliate the honor of the White Legion. I am not saying that you will surrender to the eldest son of the emperor.”

“What do you mean?” Duke Ambnar frowned.

“Now that you have given up, I naturally let you leave this place.” Brando replied in a loose tone.

“What? Seriously?”

“I lie to you for nothing, Lord Duke.”

The Duke of Ambonar frowned deeply. This sounds like the practice of the ancient aristocrats. At that time, the aristocrats regarded war as a means of gaining glory. The victors often let the losers decently. Except for the soldiers who died on the battlefield, the defenseless Will not be harmed.

The war of that era had nothing to do with predatory and interests, it was more like a challenge of integrity, but since the sacred oath gradually lapsed, even the struggle between nations has become increasingly unscrupulous.

But he didn’t quite understand why Brando did it.

“You promise my men won’t be harmed. Can they leave East Metz completely?” He asked, frowning.

“I don’t guarantee that they can leave East Metz completely, but I can guarantee that anyone who wants to leave here will leave without any obstruction, but I ask them not to stay in the Metz area, they should be at my place I went to the area of ​​the imperial capital within the time, so as to merge with Her Majesty’s army, or have any other plans, I do not interfere. “Brando thought for a while and expressed his thoughts.

At this time he saw the place where the fortress of Convey was knocked open by him. Yuta and Mel chased them out, and he gestured at them immediately. Begging them not to come over.

Yuta and others noticed a relief when they noticed the situation outside. They also heard what Brando said before, but including Mel, the three did not believe that Brando could really convince him. Duke Ambonar-Although he did say so at the beginning, he had to disarm an entire front line of the Empire. This is really beyond imagination.

Even if the White Army was destroyed here, it would be better to bow to the Eruin. The impact of the latter would be devastating. The Empire would never tolerate such a thing.

But they were puzzled again when they saw Brando’s brawny appearance.

“But I demand that the White Army must give up the resistance on the spot. I surrendered the weapons and I asked to take over the city of Oweshin. Before giving you away, I need to temporarily hold you prisoners in order to prevent any trouble. These requirements are reasonable, I believe you Lord Duke can understand. “

“Disarming and surrendering?” Duke Ambonar frowned. “How can I believe you will keep your promises?”

“You can’t believe my promise, Lord Duke,” Brando replied, “but I can give you a royal promise.”

“The royal promise?”

“Prince Haruze is also a member of the ambassador to the Empire this time. If he promises you, the Lord Duke will probably no longer doubt it. It is well known that His Royal Highness Prince will become King of Eruin in the future. So this will actually be a promise from a king, “Brando replied.

“If so, I think I can accept it.” The Duke of Ambernard nodded.

Brando had prepared a messenger crystal from his arms, he activated the crystal, and several white Lion Guard soldiers appeared on the crystal immediately. As soon as the soldiers saw him, they exclaimed with excitement: “Master Lord, you have come just right. After the destruction of the undead army, the counterattack of the White Army is more fierce than expected, thanks to Her Royal Highness Princess on the front line to boost morale, otherwise Maybe it has broken into the port. “

“What !? Her Royal Highness Princess!” Brando was taken aback. “How could Her Royal Highness be on the front line?”

“Yes, Lord Lord, Your Royal Highness is here. Would you like to speak to her?”

Brando looked at the crystal in his hand in suspicion, watching the image on the crystal become Princess Griffin, but he immediately found that the ‘Her Royal Highness’ looked a bit out of order, first of all she didn’t look like The long princess looked so determined, but she was a little dodgy, at least His Royal Highness would never show his face flushed in front of him, like a shy little girl.

And he always felt like he had seen the face there, and there was always a familiar impression in his head.

Until ‘His Royal Highness’ finally finally twitched, “Teacher, I …”

Brando took a breath.

“What are you doing?” He immediately understood who the “Princess Highness” was and couldn’t help asking.

“I, I …” Haruzer was about to cry: “Teacher, I was wrong …”

Brando shut his mouth immediately. He understood that it was not time to investigate what His Royal Highness was doing now. Now the first task was to win the trust of the Duke of Ambonar. Under the command of the Duke of Seoul, it is obvious that an attack on the Port of Fattan has been launched. Of course, he knows how weak the defensive force in the port is, and this time must not be delayed any longer.

With that in mind, he looked back at the Duke of Ambonal.

At this moment, the Duke of Ambonal heard the conversation between the two, and his heart was even heavier. I did not expect that at this time, Fattan Port had not been attacked in the city. He could not help being more optimistic about the situation of the White Army. He nodded and said, “If it is Her Royal Highness, I have no opinion.”

As everyone knows, what Eruin said at this time is actually the sister of Haruze. Although the little prince claims to be the king in the future, who can tell the future things well, Duke Ambonar obviously Did not recognize that the other side of the crystal had to be a fake.

Brando immediately winked at Haruzer, motioned him not to panic so much, and then told the current situation and the latter, although Haruze was not confident, but not stupid, immediately Make a promise to the Duke of Ambon, in the name of the royal family of Eruin, to ensure that there will never be a reverse.

After getting the promise, the Duke of Ambonal’s expression was obviously lonely.

“I want to know,” he said, “how long will my men be captives, and Lord Lord intends to arrange for them to leave Metz.”

“Don’t worry, Lord Duke, we will never make a fuss about it,” Brando appeased. “I need a few days to take over Ovehin, but no later than a week, I will arrange the White Army to leave. . “

The Ambassador nodded for a moment before he silently nodded.

Brando was relieved when he saw his example.

At this moment, Yuta and others in the fortress of Convey were already stunned.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 195 Fatham

In the Port of Fattan, at this moment the main city walls are already in a mess. Many walls have been destroyed by magic. The rubble is scattered on the ground. The smoke is diffused. The imperial soldiers wearing red and white shirts are stepping on the collapsed wall. Swarmed in. On the still-preserved city, the army wearing the same shirt is gradually gaining advantage. The dense siege ladder is hung on the battlements, and more and more red and white are gradually passing through the ladders in the city. A torrent of water gathered over his head. In contrast, the cyan representing the defenders of the Port of Fattan is losing ground. In fact, in most areas, the battle has come to an end and it has turned into street fighting.

The situation seemed to change a moment ago. Sidney summoned the wrathful angel Aoroma to destroy all the undead in the valley, and then the Hong Kong Guard launched a counterattack to reoccupy the sea cliff fortress. But the good times didn’t last long. The White Army arrived on the battlefield and launched a storm. The empire’s magician group led by Tony the Great Wizard of Sunnian blasted the sea cliff fortress at almost no cost and left a number there. A bottomless pit of a hundred meters square. The Hong Kong Guard suffered heavy losses in this blow, and due to Brando’s prior orders, Charles did not let Tonigel’s wizarding group fight back-in fact, the counterattack had no effect, and the difference in strength between the two sides was obvious.

The White Legion immediately launched an offensive against Fattan Port. Although the Hong Kong Guards, which had high morale due to previous victories, also resisted desperately, the disparity in power still determined the result from the beginning. The Empire ’s magician The regiment quickly smashed the main wall of Fattan Port, so the previous scene appeared.

Delphien moved the position to the cloister under the cover of the crowd. She listened to the sound of the front line shaking the mountains, and soon found that the port guard was still unable to stand firmly.

The Empire put in the infantry infantry on the front battlefield. These Phalanx infantry were advancing along each street. Looking ahead, they were moving walls composed of floating square shields. Those faintly can be seen behind the square shields. Heavy infantry covered in armor, with a pair of eyes barely beneath the metal armor. They held several meters long spears. Pushing the spear out of the gap between the shield and the shield is like raising a forest of spears, and the dense spears of the spears flashed cold.

The Port Guard’s archers are almost helpless when facing these metal fortresses, and only occasionally the marksman in the army can obtain the result-shoot arrows into the gaps of the shield, or hit the eyes. However, the infantry in front fell down, and the heavy infantry in the back would immediately fill up. Filling the gap in the battlefield, the casualties of a few people looked like they were throwing stones into the sea, and they could not afford to wave.

Although the advance of the infantry infantry was unsatisfactory and desperate, the Hong Kong Guards in the western district of Fatham launched a short-armed counter-charge as a result of their persecution, but the results were very unsatisfactory. The whole battle went on and on, and a whole squadron hardly survived the battle for just a quarter of an hour, and there were few wounded. Most turned into frosty corpses lying on both sides of the street.

The crowd then realized that the White Guard’s infantry infantry was called the ‘Dragon Lance Square’ in the second jihad, and it was by no means fame.

On the roof, there are also the White Legion Yan Hawk shooters wearing red bottoms and white capes. These Ranger units are actually from the Red Legion, but in the year of the Hare, the Silver Queen intended to be in several other legions. Similar arms have also been cultivated, so one team of Yan Hawk Archers from the Red Army has been transferred to the other three Legions. However, this plan did not progress well because most of the Yan Eagle shooters were actually ranger origins, coming from the mountainous areas such as Cloudy Hill, Anzlowa, Azeruta, and Azerin; the other three The army’s main sources were Metz, Mehotophen, Ludwig, and Bankel, farmers or mountain people in the Cape Bay countryside. The talent and understanding of the two for archery are far too poor. Although many outstanding shooters were eventually cultivated, they were far from their original expectations.

However, after the plan was stranded. The Queen of Silver did not return the drawn-out Fire Eagle Shooter Brigade to the Red Legion, but left them in the three legions to exist in a special organization. These Yan Eagle shooters each have different experiences. Among them, the Yan Eagle shooter teaching team of the White Legion even had a record in the year of the column in the battle of the Arcan area with the Farnzan Silver Knights, so in their The cape’s left chest is marked with a falcon’s tail feathers to distinguish it from other Yanhae shooters. Inside the White Legion. These Fire Eagle shooters are often referred to as ‘Falconmen’.

These Falcons carefully crouched on the roof. Two or three people moved forward in groups of scattered troops. Their small number posed a great threat to the Hong Kong Guard. Often when the captain, knight captain or big knight of the Hong Kong Guards comes forward in street fighting, they will be attacked by unpredictable cold arrows. The accuracy of these cold arrows was astonishingly high, which once made the Hong Kong Guard’s subordinate command system almost on the verge of collapse.

As for the soldiers of the Hong Kong Guard and the White Lion Guard who are fixed in the temporary fortifications, the Falcons use rockets and refracting shots to clear them one by one, which is their good thing. The Firehawk Archer’s rocket can cause an explosion effect similar to fireball, and the refraction shot can be used to attack those enemies hiding in the building. In front of them, there is hardly a strong fortress.

If the infantry infantry guards are like a simple, unsophisticated, edgy sword that can easily break the opponent’s defense from the front, then the Yanying shooter is like a deft boning knife. The two sharp blades cooperated with each other and did not go badly in the street battle.

The Hong Kong Guard quickly lost the first and second barricade lines, and the Eruin White Lion Guard also encountered trouble in the first battle, although they successfully made the White Army in the direction of the Temple of Fusa. The advancement stopped, but he also paid the worst casualties since the war began. On Delphin’s map, the port of Fattan was almost gone in an instant, and important street crossings were planted with red and white flags representing the empire. The aggressive fighting power of the empire showed Everyone present was in silence.

And even which imperial nobles—

Although every empire may have heard about the pride of the empire since its birth-the legendary legions of the Bernett Legion, the Anderson Legion, the Odysseus Legion, and the Donald Legion, inherited from the Age of the Saints Legend has it that it was these four legions that gradually evolved into the current blue, white, and black. But without really standing on their opposite side and becoming their opponents, one would not understand how powerful they are.

The glory of the empire, the majesty of the empire, the power of the empire. This is by no means empty talk.

“What?” Baron Ludwig’s wrinkled face was pale: “Let’s retreat to Fattan fortress?”

“No,” Count Alcons shook his head. “Retreating now will cause morale to collapse, and it is not yet.”

“If you don’t retreat, wait for the old wolf to move forward, we can’t keep it!”

Count Alcons smiled bitterly: “I didn’t expect that the old guy really had two brushes.”

Others set their sights on the prime minister in a wheelchair, and seemed to want to see if she had any solution. But Delphin’s face was also solemn, she just nodded and agreed with the former.

This offensive is really suffocating. The previous judgment is still too optimistic. The opponent has not invested in the Griffin Knight and the Silver Pegasus Knight, otherwise it will not be supported after noon. In fact, even now, the entire port defense line can collapse at any time. The Port Guard is like a string stretched to the maximum. No one knows when it will suddenly break.

You need to know that the White Legion is one of the four major empires of the Empire who is better at defense and field operations. The puppet infantry they were proud of was in fact a powerful defensive infantry, and the Knights of the Ground Dragon could not be engaged in siege combat at all.

“Did the empire stop in the direction of attacking the Temple of Fossa?” She asked suddenly.

“Yes,” the aristocrat who brought the message immediately replied, but Delphin called the White Army ‘Empire’ and made him feel a little uncomfortable. In fact, most of the people at the scene still watched the war. Cheng is a civil war. He sorted out his emotions before answering in an inconceivable tone: “Exactly, Miss Delphin, I really don’t know how the Eruins did it. They seemed to have repelled the Legion’s attack from the front. “

…

The White Legion was also puzzled by the enemy’s combat effectiveness in front of them, and the Eruin’s position always heard the sound of a mountain tsunami. It’s almost crazy. On this side of the street, the captains of the Cavaliers, large and small, looked at each other. Before that, they had organized three offensives, but each time they were relentlessly repelled, opposite the Eruin and their casualties. The ratio almost reached three to one, but the opponent still succeeded. I don’t know what death and fear are.

The streets were a mess, and the two sides almost slaughtered no time to recover the corpses. The blood stained the street, and every stone on the street seemed to be immersed in blood, refracting a strange brilliance. So much so that the soldiers below have called the street in front a ‘blood street’. However, the Eruins still kept guarding a few important streets, and refused to step back, as if they could not kill them all, the army could not advance half a minute.

The junior officers of these White Legions experienced numerous battles, but they had never fought so fiercely, so that the heavy infantry on the front line had almost lost attrition. In fact, so far, at least three teams have been completely disabled and retreated from the front line.

The ‘Falconmen’ on the roof also met opponents, and their situation was even worse. The opponents they encountered were much stronger than the Eruin infantry-it was a team coming and going Such as the wind ranger troops, mostly composed of sharp-eared elf soldiers, not only the opponent’s amazing shooting skills, and the ability to conceal the whereabouts make people scalp. When the Falconers first found them, they were approached by the opponent to a distance of nearly thirty feet, and they were shot intensively across the distance from almost only a roof, causing the entire army to be destroyed. .

The White Legion soldiers who reacted later wanted to pursue, but the elven shooters had unfolded their cloaks, and a few vertical jumps jumped to the other roofs. Then they turned around and sniped them for a while. In the end, the heavy infantry in front suffered heavy losses and killed several Cavalier captains.

Almost half of the downsizing of the front line of the White Legion’s army must be attributed to these elven shooters. Later, the commander of the White Legion was forced to mobilize all of the nearby ‘Falcon’ squadrons in this direction to finally reduce it. A little pressure.

But it is only reducing the pressure. Although the number of ‘Falconmen’ gathered has far exceeded that of the Elven Shooter Squad, in fact, they were still beaten down. After numerous attacks, these shooters from the Red Legion finally found out that the other party turned out to be invisible.

The ‘Falcon Man’ on the roof was suppressed so much that he did not dare to show his head. This battle was fought, and in fact he was in a stalemate. Even if the White Legion is no more fearless, it will no longer be able to advance rashly without being completely covered, and not to mention that the Eruins on the other side are in a state of deadly fighting, even if they show a desperate attitude , May not be able to achieve a breakthrough at half an hour. Besides, there are not so many middle and lower knight commanders in the front line of heavy infantry who can snip at the other’s elf shooter.

“The Opposite is the White Lions of the Eruin,” after a little silence, a knight finally couldn’t help but said: “Their will to fight was a little unexpected than I expected, and I’m curious about Anzai now. How did Ruta’s second-tier corps gain an advantage in the war against these guys on the high ground. “

“No, that’s not a pure white lion legion. They have white lion shawls on their shoulders, which is obviously different from other white lions, maybe a special compilation similar to our Falcons. Have you noticed, they The costume looks very much like the white lion infantry recorded in history. “

“But in any case, the really good elf shooters are,” said another knight, frowning. “Where did they come from? We have never heard of Warder having such a ranger unit. Their abilities are too special. It is impossible to be anonymous. It can be seen that street fighting is not their main battlefield. This ranger unit is the true king of jungle wars. “

“Is it a wind elf?”

“No, that’s the tree elf, but the tree elf’s Lin Ying shooter is not like this. Their performance in the street fight is far worse than this ranger unit.”

“Well, no matter who they are, at least I can be sure that this ranger unit will be famous after today.”

The first knight looked at his incompetent companions, frowning and waving his hand: “You’re off topic, now we are going to discuss, what do we do next? The above requires us to cooperate with the south offensive and take it within an hour. Go to the Temple of Fossa. But these Eruines are like crazy now. Others won’t listen to us. They just laugh at us.

“This problem is not easy to solve. If these guys only count as country guys, then I can’t help but doubt our fighting ability.”

“You really should review your performance.” A majestic voice came in at this moment, and all the knights present couldn’t help looking at it when they heard the voice, and turned respectfully to the person who interjected: “Master ! “

The person who entered the circle was the commander of this unit, Sir Reuss, who took a serious look at his subordinates and replied, “Don’t discuss it, the order above is down.”

“What, is it willing to give us air support above, sir?”

“No,” Sir Reusie replied succinctly. “This is the order of the Duke of Ambonal. He ordered us to stop the attack immediately and return to the Golden Needle Valley to stand by.”

“What !? Why, is it right now to win the Port of Fattan?”

“There is no reason why the offense has been blocked. Do you see the Buga people’s fleet? This is an order and it will be executed immediately.”

“Yes—” The knights were silent for a while, but still nodded.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 196 King and Long Sword

The sun pouring down on the Temple Square was a little bit brighter, and the spear tip dazzled with snow. Haruze, holding a sword, stood on the steps of the Temple of Fossa in blood and clenched. Yaguan stands still. The summer wind blew the long flag on the spire of the temple, the holy emblem of Jin Yan shimmered, and the petals of silver trees like snow were rising and falling down.

The Imperial Army is rushing into the square, and the White Lion Guard’s defensive circle is gradually shrinking.

But you must not step back

“Haruze! Stand up and do it again!” The elder sister’s voice was majestic and gentle, full of irresistible force. She put her soft and cold hand on his forehead, and looked at his eyes carefully, one word at a time. Suddenly said: “You are the only man in the Corcova family. You have no choice but to assume your responsibilities and duties! You are a king, and your blood should flow for the Corcova family, for the royal family. And flow, flow to promise your people. “

“The so-called king is the one who bleed first—”

In the chaotic slaying, the anxiously shout of a white lion guard’s knight passed from his distant sky to his thoughts: “Her Royal Highness, please step back … here, I can’t hold it anymore. “

The skin ring of the bundle of hair broke when I didn’t know when, a long silver hair flying in the wind, and the hair brushed across the bloodstained face, a smile like a princess’s coexistence of firmness and softness. Haruzer looked down at the **** knight and smiled slightly: “I can’t retreat … because, we will win soon, … I believe the teacher, he will do it.”

“can—”

The long sword pointed forward, the tip of the sword shining a little in the sun.

Haruze slowly leveled the ridge of his sword, and his eyes formed a straight line with a slightly childish face with almost sacred solemnity: “Yes. Today I am Princess Fusha, and today, I will also Lead you to victory!-Listen to you. The Cruzians have no time to start, but they haven’t stood still. Follow me on the left!

“Her Royal Highness, you must not take risks!”

“Why not?” Haruze looked back and replied, pressing with one hand to his chest: “Here is the blood of the royal family, which flows for the throne, and one day the flower of the royal family will wither and wither, but the stars of the ancient kings will rise gradually To shine on Eruin through all ages. “

This is the claw of the white lion, the tooth of the white lion …

This is the wing of the white lion. It is the glory of the white lion …

This is the soul of the white lion, the pride of the white lion.

The tension on the faces of the young knights turned to sacred. They had a tune from ancient times. They were sad and magnificent, but they were also impassioned. This was the belief that Brando and the predecessor Ek passed to them, as if they passed through. The entrustment of distant time and space, so that people can see the truth and belief behind it.

“Come with me, my knights, I am with you. Fight alongside you.”

“His Royal Highness, you are with us, we are fighting side by side-” The knight’s response was low and magnificent.

An epic is being written on the battlefield. The Eruin suddenly moved and launched a swift attack. Above the square, countless white lion guard knights hailed like mountains and waves, they praised and shouted, “Long live the white lion, hooray the princess, and long live Eruin” towards the Imperial Guard infantry lined up in an array. Launched a decisive charge.

They are so excited, so indifferent, so desperate to die, as if they are not facing death, but supreme glory.

The Cruzians were blinded, and they found that the flashing eyes of their enemies were crazy colors. They rushed into the forest of spears, between the walls of shields. Allow the spear to pierce their bodies, but still attack the Emperor * behind the shield wall.

Emperor * ‘s front is loose. By the time they reacted, the White Lions Guards had smashed a huge gap in their array. The commander of the White Legion was distraught when he saw this scene—they had n’t had time to start, and the weakness of the left wing was caught by the other side—but he did n’t expect that the Eruin was so decisive that he used his life hard Seized the only opportunity from despair.

This opportunity is about to kill everything.

The Hong Kong Guards watching this scene are also stunned. They have witnessed a Jedi counterattack. The retreating side is a legend of legend, the Anderson Corps, the pale wolf in the field, the white of the empire, and the Eruin. A miracle is being created, and this miracle will spread across the continent in an instant-the empire is defeated, in front of the Eruins.

Almost only after a moment of hesitation, all the Hong Kong Guards screamed and joined in the counterattack. They only understood one thing in their hearts. After today, both parties involved in this battle will be famous.

It will witness the rise of a legion.

And at this moment, the glory belongs to Eruin—

…

The snow was very heavy, the snow was thick, the pace was sloppy, and the sweat seemed to blur the sight. The lungs seemed to pierce a nail. The pain was hot. The hair was sticky on the cheek. The vision was heavy as if at any time. Will fall asleep.

But only the sword still clenched tightly in his hand—

when!

In a cold light, the sword in his hand flew out of the hand and fell into the snow with a spin, splashing and holding a handful of snowflakes.

Before responding, a burst of force came from the chest. As soon as the sight was gone, the person had risen off the ground and fell heavily on the snow. The cold snow melted down from his forehead and slipped along the nose to the tip of his chin On the baby, the clothes were already wet and cold.

“Stand up,” a cold voice ordered in a disappointed tone. “Again!”

Somehow, tears burst out.

“No crying, Haruze!”

Haruze looked up with tears in his eyes, seeing the man standing in front of him, his sister stood upright and brave, wearing a thin armed suit and holding a long sword, standing in the heavy snow. Here is …, he turned back subconsciously, and there was a tall figure standing under the minions of the scorched old oak tree. He was wearing a wide and thick cloak, and behind the snow, he promised .

“You are not as strong as your sister, but one day you will be a good king and protect your sister. She loves you very much.”

The teardrop was like a broken bead and rolled down.

“Haruzer, you are a man. Don’t cry!”

“I won’t cry—!”

Haruzer screamed and jumped up, rolled to the side and grabbed his sabre in the snowdrift. But he had just barely touched the coldness of the hilt, and his head was already under heavy pressure. He subconsciously lifted his sword to parry, a harsh metal friction sound, and the huge power almost made him back again and again. He looked up and found that the scenery in front of him had changed.

He was holding a sabre, staggered with the earth’s sword in the hands of his teacher Brando, on the thick red carpet of the Holy Hall of Valhalla. Light and shadow intersect in the palace, and between the light and shadow Brando wears a light gray earl coat, is looking up at him calmly, and said, word by word:

“Haruzet, what you can do depends on what you want to do. Swordplay is different from magic. It is a manifestation of confidence in a person’s heart.”

“teacher……”

“Can you beat yourself?”

“I……”

“Then try another sword.”

The dark blade drew away his sword and stabbed him at a tricky angle, like a poisonous snake. Haruze happened to remember this. Quickly turned the sword, once again blocking Brando’s attack. The two swords intersect with a clear beep.

After a sword. Haruzer stepped forward subconsciously, trying to attack, but he suddenly realized something, and he stopped and froze in place.

Brando stole the sword of the earth and laughed.

“Haruze, everyone will eventually learn to sword.”

“The sword will break, the swordsman will die, but they will not fail. Once you have the sword, you will definitely win—”

The foreground of the eye is staggered.

In a shadow. He seemed to see his sister’s erect posture again, and Yingying stood beside his father. That was the ghost of many times. The background is bright spring days, gentle summer nights, falling leaves, falling snow, and winter covered with snow. The scenes are in Wintertalon, in Summertime, and in the Golden Palace. ; He saw himself falling again and again, and he got up from the ground again and again, he saw his head disappointed and saw the promised prostration, and finally the picture was fixed on the square of the temple of Fusha——

He saw that he led his knights to charge the Empire’s front, the spears flickered, the battle flag fluttered, and the ancient heroes surrounded the battlefield, singing and groaning.

He saw the spirited, self-confident and determined self, the ‘Her Royal Highness Princess’, who seemed to be a Valkyrie, as if he saw a self standing against him, completely opposite.

“Haruzet, this world is like a huge stage, and one day, everyone will find their own position on it.”

“You don’t have to be discouraged because of your weakness, because you haven’t seen the pride hidden in your heart.”

“People who really do nothing will not be disappointed in themselves …”

“You will stand proudly in the center of the stage, and I will be proud of you.”

Haruze did not know if he was still in tears, and whether he should still be in tears. The sword in his hand also fell and disappeared in the darkness.

Everything is in darkness.

When he reopened his eyes, the shadows in the vague field of vision lingered, and his chest was hot and painful, and he was consciously heard someone shouting a surprise: “His Royal Highness is awake!” , Actually passed out again. When he woke up again, the sunset was gradually falling, and at dusk, the residual sun drifted on the sea, dyeing the entire sunset at Fusha Square.

Emperor has long retreated. At this moment, the entire Fattan port is peaceful. Although Yu Yanyu is in the direction of the city head, the banner of the White Legion can no longer be seen. The soldiers told ‘She’ with reverence, and just after he led the Cavaliers to fight back the last attack of the White Legion, Emperor somehow withdrew from the city, and almost everyone attributed this miracle to ‘She’ , Called ‘her’ ‘Miracle Princess of Fattan Harbour’.

But only Haruze knew it: the teacher had done it, and he really convinced the other’s legion chief to surrender and surrender. After this battle, the white lion stood proud.

Haruze sat quietly on the steps, and the setting sun stretched his shadow long, together, leaning on the square, others did not dare to disturb ‘she’, the knights both respected and willingly His Royal Highness stood guard.

Not long after, a soldier brought Brando’s messenger crystal and said to Haruze, “His Royal Highness Princess, Lord Lord said he wants to see you.”

Haruzer nodded at him.

Soon, Brando’s image appeared on the crystal.

Brando looked at the **** “His Royal Highness Princess” and shook his head with great relief: “Is the injury serious?”

“Not serious, teacher.”

“Fortunately, it’s not serious, otherwise your sister will kill me.”

“Teacher, sorry …”

“It’s good to know that it is wrong. If you really die here, the Wang Dang must believe that I am trying to win the throne of the throne.” Brando joked.

“Teacher, I know you are not—”

“Just because you know, you can’t easily give up your life,” Brando took seriously. “Haruzer, this matter can be big or small, but Eruin must not be caught in suspicion and civil unrest again. You must be responsible for this, and you must also be responsible for this kingdom! So you have to think twice about your behavior. Recklessness is not a quality that a good leader should be deserved! “

“But, teacher, I have seriously considered it. You said that I should be a banner. In that case, if I choose to retreat, then we will certainly lose Fattan Harbor and lose Fattan Harbor. Does our victory still make sense? “

“It doesn’t make sense—” Brando answered decisively.

Haruze hesitated for a moment. He had regretted it after he had said this. He never dared to refute his teacher, especially when he did something wrong, but somehow why he said it out of nowhere. As if without a brain. But before he had time to regret it, Brando’s answer surprised him even more.

He never dreamed that instead of blaming him for this, Brando praised him instead.

“Because you made the right choice,” Brando suddenly smiled. “Haruze, you are the best crown prince I have ever seen and my best student. I am proud of you.”

Haruze opened her mouth slightly, wondering when a warm current surged in her heart, as if in an unreal world. It took a long while to answer, “Teacher … Thank you.”

“You should thank your sister and yourself,” Brando shook his head. “Remember what I said to you?”

Haruzer nodded heavily.

The king does not need a sword, because he has pride in himself—

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 197 Evergreen Victory

Whenever the shadow of a dragon passes over the hills and the earth, many descendants of dragon blood will be born on the earth. Astrologers claim that the next generation born under the shadow of the dragon will have magical power, and this It is the origin of the Year of the Dragon Shadow

Thousands of years later, the turquoise blue water still washed the shores of Baicheng as it was thousands of years ago, and the sapphire-like waters floated on the surface of the sea, leaving undulating wet marks on the antiquity’s embankment; It has been submerged under the relief of Leviathan, a giant monster carved in the long bank of Shanghai. There is an iron ring to mark the highest water level in the history of Baicheng. The iron ring is now rusty and weathered. ↑ said,

Built in the era of the White City Lord Terenque’s cast sword as a plow, this long bridge is connected to the stone trestle bridge that extends into the blue bay in the distance, where hundreds of ships of various shapes are moored, and the sailing ship of the Elven Court Unique among them-a long row of longitudinal sails, the bow of the ship bent into the shape of a saber-this fleet came across the sea from Elranta, and there were a total of five batches.

On that day, the citizens of White City saw the heavily armed elven troops coming down from these ships, and then heading east, one after another, and never appeared again.

After more than half a month, Rand stood on the side of the embankment and watched the yellow sail top again—the elves didn’t return, only the empty fleet drifted into the bay like a ghost—for They are not uninhabited, but all who dare to reach out are severely warned from the temple.

The breath of seawater soaked the cheeks with a moist breath.

He was full of doubts, why did Elranta’s elves come, and where did they go?

The floating fleet drifting on the sea seemed to be saying something silently, and the lingering words haunted the bay like a ghost, which was chilling.

Rand suddenly felt the wind on the sea. A little coolness on the forehead.

He held down his forehead and froze a little under his heart. How could the wind blow from the sea this season?

But the sea breeze became manic immediately, the sea was dark, and a wave of white lines rose from it. Strong winds blow across the bay. The flag on the top of the sailboat screamed, and the trees on the banks of the **** clamored loudly, with their heads bowed, and Rand felt his hair flutter. He quickly held down his hat, and the wind immediately turned his clothes on. The angle opened, and he saw the sailing ships in the distant harbour starting to shake next to each other.

What’s wrong?

There were several workers trembling in the direction of the port, and their voices came from a distance, seemingly complaining about the ghost weather. Said it was going to storm at sea. But the perennial instinct as a sailor told him that this is by no means a prelude to the storm, not to mention the rainy season has passed, and what storm came over the still sea near the autumn day?

He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly saw a few black spots appearing on the horizon, where the sky was light and dark.

The winged elegant creatures are large and beautiful, as if every muscle on the huge body is full of rhythm. The perfection and the extremes of life are vividly displayed on them; when they spread their wings, they seem to cover the sky. The wind passed under their powerful wing membranes, rolling up the waves and passing through the clouds.

Huge shadows once again swept across the earth, just like in the past when it dominated everything.

On this day, the dragon group flew over the white city again.

…

Water droplets converge on gray and white boulders staggered with each other, and the edges are fluorescent. Inside, it reflects the magnificent scene inside the temple; Ding Dong, it dripped from the dome and fell into the dark pool of holy stones. The sinking water surface was rippled with ripples.

“Master Sage, the outcome is already known.”

Assaibantu XI was in darkness. The voice was a little low.

In the distance, several holy candles exudes a dim light, and outlines his milky satin robe. The robe hangs on the ground slate, and the bottom end is stained with a dull cyan.

Elanta towers like a towering figure for a long time, her emerald eyes exude a heavy brilliance in the dark, her gaze passes through the terrace on the side of the giant rock sanctuary-there are mountains and forests under the sunset Twilight shadows, the last line of golden light is being engulfed by heavy clouds, falling stars from the red and purple sky, with a tragic color unique to this moment will leave.

The light will not be below the horizon, and it will be a long night thereafter.

After a short while, she slowly said, “What did you see, His Excellency Asebantu?”

“This is the news from my students: The Silver Queen has joined forces with Madara’s undead. At dawn on the 17th, an undead army departed from Argentin. On the twenty-first day, someone witnessed Their march, if I’m not mistaken, Madara’s undead has now reached the battlefield— “

“In the Evergreen Corridor, the army of the golden-brown Toquinine and the Jorgendigo are covering the sky day and night, and once they pass through the gate of Arobicon, the strength of the East Mezcruz will reach more than half a million. . “

Assai Bantu XI pulled out a piece of parchment from the long robe sleeve, looked at it carefully, and handed it over.

But Elranta did not pick up.

“Have you heard of the Battle of Ekatos, His Excellency Asebantu?” She asked, looking back at the latter.

Ding Dong——

Another drop of water fell into the pool.

Assai Bantu XI raised his head in puzzlement, and the light of the candle light deepened the wrinkles on his face, together, as if with a knife:

“Are there still variables, Lord Sage?”

“But … even if the eldest son of the emperor can deal with the White Legion, … it will be difficult for them to survive in the face of the army of Georgian … unless …” He replied with some hesitation: “Unless you, Master Sage, intervene.

“I won’t step in, His Excellency Asebantu, I have already stated.”

“In that case … I’m afraid they’ll be difficult …” Asaibantu XI frowned deeply, shaking his head again and again: “Master Sage, … not everyone is the king of inflammation, Ekatos’s A miracle like that … is precisely because it is impossible to complete, so it can be called a miracle. “

“But miracles are difficult to reproduce—”

Elranta did not refute him.

The last line of golden light has sunk beneath the horizon, the heavy twilight, with boundless loneliness. It was windy at night. The clouds slowly moved south along the ridgeline on the horizon, and the moonlight quickly poured down, making the calendula mountains appear a silvery white color.

“I feel a throbbing, The Flameblade Odysseus has been reborn in this world and has chosen its promised person-”

Asebantu XI was frightened, but he looked up suddenly: “Master Sage. This …?”

“Heroes are born in every age,” Ellanda replied softly. “The time is called the age because it will change in the past. If you simply repeat the past, you will not get the answer. . “

“The Bugatians are paying off their debts. They shouldn’t have stepped in during the jihad. Someone carried everything for them sixty years ago, and now they have to pay back that kindness.” She turned back. There was a slight smile on his fortitude face: “It’s windy, Lord Asabantu, do you feel it?”

Outside the Great Rock Sanctuary, the wind is gradually getting stronger, the trees are making wild noises, countless leaves are rolled up, flying into the sky, forming a torrent. They fluttered in the sky.

Some of the leaves were even rolled up on the terrace and sprinkled in the sanctuary. Several monks hurriedly wanted to run to close the door.

But at this time, the door behind the sanctuary was blasted open.

“Long—”

“Teacher, sage master, is the dragon group!”

…

“Duroma, Enrek, Karasu, many reports have found the trace of the dragon.”

“The dragons behave abnormally. Is there anything abnormal?”

“One more thing, Your Royal Highness, we need an explanation—”

Princess Griffin finally lifted her head from the case stack full of documents, and frowned slightly, her silver eyes coexisting with gentleness and resilience, with an imperceptible anxiety. Looking at the aristocrat who stood in front of himself, the members of the Noning family, behind him was Grand Duke Golan-Elson, and maybe others?

She lightened Tankou and asked, “Sorry, I didn’t understand what you said just now, please repeat it?”

The princess’s voice was not high.

But it made the Perilla Hall in Castello Onevedo quiet for a moment. It seemed that the nobles, large and small, realized something, stopped the conversation tacitly, and looked up in this direction. Looking at the drama, Lin Lin’s faces with different looks are intertwined with each other, like a weird picture.

The aristocrat didn’t care about Griffin’s identity, walked out of the crowd with great arrogance, proudly took a letter from his arms, and put it in front of Griffin.

“His Royal Highness,” he replied with a finger letter: “This is the frontline report of Butch, Gold Castle, and the Karasen Plateau in recent days. The facts show that both the Empire and Madara’s undead have hoarded troops on the border. , Just about to move. “

Princess Griffin looked directly into each other’s eyes, and by the light in the corner of each other’s eyes, she saw a lot of people, including the envoy of Archduke Golan-Elson, the nobleman of the North, her grandfather Viero, and even A member of the King’s Party, she saw Macaro and others in the crowd. Those people first avoided her gaze, but quickly came over calmly—

She secretly shook her fist.

“There is still a paper report here, Her Royal Highness,” the noble continued without hesitation. “It said that the Cruzians had united with Madara. Madara sent tens of thousands of undead to fight in the East Mez area, and The Georgendan and the Golden-Broken Toquinine Legion, allegiance to the Silver Queen, also passed through the gate of Arobicon, and the Cruz ’s eldest son was destroyed immediately— “

“I know this report,” Princess Griffin gloomed. “What kind of explanation do you want to hear?”

“His Royal Highness,” said the envoy of Grand Duke Golan-Elson, “Eruin is a small country. He cannot survive the attack between Madara and the Empire, and there should be a small country in a small country. The way to survive. For some time now, the Earl of your support has made waves in the empire, disregarding everyone’s dissuasion. Now your bold and aggressive plan fails, should you give us an account? “

Princess Griffin kept silent, and since the war in Fattan began, the fighting doubles have used magic to block all magical communication in the area. For almost half a month, there has been no audio on the battlefield.

She turned her eyes to Antitina, who was standing in the crowd, who did not speak, but nodded slightly to her.

Somehow, my heart was slightly warm.

Make God. She glanced coldly at everyone present, and said, “Master Earl’s behavior is just and reasonable, because Eruin must protect his people, and for this reason never bow to any robber force-whether it is an empire or not. Yeah, or the undead! Count Tonigel once defeated the empire once, and I believe he will also stop the empire this time. I want to tell you a fact-”

“That is what Lord Martha once taught us that righteousness-must-win.”

The hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard.

This is almost a rivalry, and the atmosphere in the air is so tense that it can almost be seen.

The envoy laughed.

“His Royal Highness, you can’t win the battle by your mouth. The Empire and Madara are united. The undead has tens of thousands of troops in the Argentine region, plus the powerful White Army. Please tell me how the Empire will fail? Step back 10,000 steps. Even if it ’s fortunate that our Lord Count Tonigel won this battle under the protection of Lord Martha, but how did he plan to deal with the Lion of Toquinin and Joe The army of the foundations? “

Having said that, he couldn’t help but smile very lightly: “Of course, maybe our Earl will kill the enemy by heart, and bragging will kill hundreds of thousands of troops. After all, Lord Martha said that justice Wouldn’t fail— “

There was a chuckle in the crowd.

Duke Viero sighed. He also shook his head and said, “Griffin, stubbornness is not the quality of an excellent superior. Although you are not the king of Eruin, you represent the royal face. What you said before is too much Childish. “

Griffin’s face was so cold that she turned her eyes to Macaroo.

Macaro frowned. “… Her Royal Highness, don’t go too far.”

Griffith scorned disappointment on Princess Princess’ face, “That’s it. Everyone is waiting for this moment.”

“Her Royal Highness, you should say that we have given you and your Lord the Earl plenty of opportunities, but you have acted so disappointed.”

“What a disappointment—”

With a click, the main entrance of the Perilla Hall in Fort Onevedo was pushed open, and it was Bunid, the head of the Highland Knights. He was followed by seven or eight young Highland knights. Bunid looked around with a sneer: “The most disappointing thing is that the rescue of Eruin was not the once glorious royal party, but a junior member of unknown origin. Some people are jealous and mad behind the back, only to be threatened Envy engulfed it. “

Almost everyone in the hall, including Macaroo, changed his face. Only Overwell was able to look as usual, but only slightly frowned. After all, being so ridiculed by his name, anyone would endure it. Can’t live.

“Bunid, are you crazy!” Immediately, the young Wang Dang could not bear to want to come forward, but they were immediately pulled back by others.

What a joke, the King of the Highlander, who is known as the ‘Rester’, is one of the top powerhouses of Euleu’s few enlightened elements. Isn’t it common for ordinary people to come up with their own insults?

Bunid didn’t even look at these beam-jumping clowns, but went straight to Princess Griffin, knelt on one knee and performed a solemn knight ceremony, and said, “My Highness Princess, I have brought you good Message. “

Princess Griffin froze slightly.

The head of the knight has taken out a document from his arms and handed it in both hands: “His Royal Highness Princess, Mejotofin victory, in the middle of last month, Count Tonigel defeated the White Legion in the Battle of Fattan and wiped out the horse. The Dala Undead Army, and then set up an ambush to defeat the golden mane Toquinine and the Georgian Coalition. As of the 7th of this month, the entire territory of East Metz has been restored and is under the control of the Imperial Crown Prince. “

Deadly silence in the hall.

“It’s impossible!” Grand Prix Goran-Elson rebuked, “This is a lie to the military!”

“Bunny, what the **** is going on?”

Princess Griffin frowned, even she couldn’t believe it. Was Lienke in the Third World War? Was the army of the Empire, Madara, Toquinine, and Georgian made of wood? Although she has no doubt that Brando can do miracles, how many people in Fattan Port can maintain a stalemate is great.

Bunid smiled and turned to explain to everyone: “After defeating the White Legion, Count Toniger persuaded the leader of the White Legion, Duke Ambonal, to surrender. With this information, he blocked the news. . At this time, the coalition forces of Golden Mane Toquinine and Jorgendigan had no knowledge at all. They crossed the Evergreen Walkway as planned, and as a result, plunged into the ambush circle of Lord Earl. The Gorge Canyon used the terrain to almost eliminate the Lions and the Gengan army in one battle.

“Where’s the Queen? How could he deal with a three-headed dragon?” The envoy screamed.

But Buned didn’t bother to look at him, he turned back and nodded to Princess Griffin.

Princess Griffin froze, and a complex look flashed in her watery silver eyes. She hesitated for a moment before gently picking up the paperwork—

Outside the palace, it is just after noon that there is a shadow of dragons floating between the floating lights.

…

(Ps: haha, today’s Saint Jianyi, did your classmates have any gains? Wo Wufa started Li Sailiu! This is not the sunbathing! Bishop Bishop’s Party said it was super happy! In order to celebrate, silently If you update a thousand words, you will have a unique manner, and you will deserve your character.) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy. The novel is better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 198 Treasures of the Dragon Race?

Princess Griffin and Antitina crossed the light-dark corridor one after the other. Soft light passed through the spacious white arch windows, and the windows were imprinted on the ground. Light and dust were suspended in the air.

“His Royal Highness, the movement of Wang Dang has been abnormal recently.”

Antinina suddenly whispered softly that for a moment she was in the bright light, and the golden buttons on her dress sparkled in the sun, but quickly stepped into the shadows, her eyes glowing in the darkness.

Griffin stopped for a moment, then took another step, her voice was cold and calm: “They can’t hold it anymore, how much time do we have left?”

“His Royal Highness, the ministers are very dissatisfied with your over-trusting of the Lord Lord, and you are quite criticized for sending Prince Haruzer to Cruz. The Lord Lord has been involved in the civil war of the empire. Coupled with this incident, I am afraid that the ministers will no longer be able to bear it anymore. “

Antitina hesitated: “In fact, some bad rumors have begun to circulate …”

Princess Griffin stopped again, and Antitina also stopped. The two stood next to a window. The bright and dark light fell on the upper body of Her Royal Highness, and her silky silver hair shone in the sun. Glamorous, a chest-of-blue jewel on the chest, reflecting the disdain of her face:

“Rumour? It means that the pair of dogs and men conspired to kill His Royal Highness Prince, so rightly to conquer the throne?”

After saying this, Princess Griffin felt a little too vulgar herself, her face flushed, her skin was almost transparent in bright light, and her blush continued down to the root of her neck: “How can I not know those people Thoughts in my heart. “

Antitina stared aside, and couldn’t help but admire the beauty of Her Royal Highness.

“your Highness……”

“Antinina. The crux of the problem lies in the struggle for power,” Princess Griffin replied softly, “so no matter where your lord is and what you do, it is the same, there is no difference; except for Europe Lord Fowell, the Wang Dang can no longer rely on— “

Antitina was silent, knowing that the other party was right.

“Then we should prepare early. Her Royal Highness.”

Griffin nodded and continued to walk forward, saying, “Antinina, you can go back to Valhalla.”

“But Your Royal Highness, Lord Lord asked me to protect you.”

Griffin looked back at a serious Antinina, and couldn’t help but smile: “Antinina, who is the better of the two of us?”

Antitina froze.

The two were passing between two arch windows, and the figure of cricket was hidden in the shadow behind the strong light. There were only rattling footsteps.

After waiting for Antitina to speak, Princess Griffin continued: “Antitina, Mr. Brando has left you with me because I can’t believe anyone else, and I am only with you, Over Welchman is credible. I plan to let Overlwellman go to Lantoniland to persuade Grand Duke Lantoniland, so Valhalla can only give it to you, not to mention that it is also the property of your Lord Lord. “

Antitina’s look was dim in the shadows. She also knew that the Grand Duke Lantoniland had just planned to let the Duke succeed to his eldest grandson, and now was the best opportunity.

but—

“His Royal Highness. It’s too dangerous for you to leave Denel alone.”

“Aren’t there any Miss Freyas around me, she will protect me.”

“But Your Royal Highness, you are planning to let Freya go to Karasu,” Antitina replied without frowning, “His Royal Highness, don’t think I don’t know this!”

“Antinina, do you usually speak to Mr. Brando like this?” Princess Griffin smiled. “I’m a serious staff like you. I’ve seen you for the first time, but I still thank you.”

Antitina blushed, unhappy, “His Royal Highness, don’t change the subject.”

The front brightened again.

Princess Griffin stared at the golden leaves outside the white window lattice, each of which hinted at the upcoming Xiaosuo season: “You can rest assured. I am safe to stay here, no matter how the Dang Wang dare not take me, but It ’s not easy for you. Besides, I must stay, and Eruin cannot be chaotic. If I leave this place today, the kingdom will fall into chaos again tomorrow, do you understand? ”

Antitina closed her mouth and looked at the other side’s thin back and sighed softly.

“His Royal Highness, please ask Lord Lord for help.”

“Mr. Brando knows our plight, and he will find a way, I believe him.” Princess Griffin answered with a smile.

…

“Ms. Missreal, thank you very much for your help.”

“You’re welcome,” Ms. Mithreel faded the human disguise, revealing her original silver dragon body, she slightly bent her neck, and looked at Brando in front of herself with a mercury-like eye, showing a ‘smile’ A: “I did not monitor the three betrayal dragons well. This was originally the trouble caused by our dragons and caused a lot of damage to you human beings. Fortunately, with your help, I can inform the family as soon as possible. . “

She sighed slightly. The beauty of this dragon beauty sighed extremely elegantly, as if it would make others feel compassionately: “It’s a pity to let the dragon queen run away, so we will stay in this world for a while To search her whereabouts. “

The mountain wind is whistling. It seems to be even wilder this season. The mountains near and far are filled with the rolling system of the evergreen walkway. With a hint of chill around it, it seems that the long summer is about to twilight. The Italian has swept along the cold wind from the direction of the Four Realms. In many places, mountains and forests are stained with red.

The valley is still a scene of twilight and endless smoke, with dead bodies, broken armor and flags describing the war that took place here. A black dragon’s body was lying in the valley, and a fierce battle broke out nearby. Completely changed the direction of several nearby mountains. Not to mention the soldiers around Toquinin and Georgendagan, thousands of dragon beasts piled up at the bottom of the valley. As for the golden-maned lions, the bones are long gone.

With the exception of a small number of Torquinin’s soldiers fleeing, almost all of the strength of the Earth Temple was here. The cavemen of Georgenti fled relatively quickly, but the high-ranking units were also lost, and the rest was not a concern, even making them suspect that they did not dare to return to the ground at all.

All in all, this is a rare victory, and it can be said that it is not too much to completely dissolve these two alien alliances.

Although Brando knew that there might be Jorge Digan and Toquinin’s army in Anzlowa and Azeruta. But this battle is enough to scare them out, and it is difficult to say whether they have the guts to go north after this. As for whether the White Lion Guard would go south, Brando didn’t think he needed to help Lenaret to regain territory.

He watched the direction of the valley silently. In fact, this battle was somewhat beyond his expectation. He originally wanted to fight against the coalition forces of Jorgendegan and Toquinin, but he did not think that it would end in an annihilation battle. .

Whistling winds came from the sky, and the dry wind on the top of the mountain blew up and down. Brando had to hold down his trench coat and raised his head. A huge shadow was falling from the sky. There were several dragons of different colors. They spread their wings and hovered over Brando’s head, almost covering the sky.

These dragons are the biggest contributors to this war.

Brando looked up, and one person and the dragon group looked at each other silently, without anyone speaking first.

There were seven dragons in the sky. Brando only recognized the red dragon in the middle. It rarely had two heads. It should be the legend of the dragon family-Blaze, this abnormal dragon is one of the strongest dragons of the moment. It is also one of the three longest-living dragons in the dragon family. It is said that it was born before the era of chaos. At that time, it was the time when the Mines ruled the earth. It participated in the battle of the saints, and it was still at that time. One of the commanders.

“They are thanking you,” Mithril explained. “You have done them a favor.”

Brando looked back. Looked curiously at Ms. Yinlong: “Neither of you dragons and Bugatians are involved in the affairs of the world. Ordinary people often think that you are arrogant, but now it seems that it is not that you actively want to do this. of—”

“Just three renegade dragons, has it affected you so much?”

“I don’t answer this question well for you,” Mithril shook her head. “But I can tell you that we are not involved in worldly affairs, because we are bound by the divine oath.”

Brando was curious as to what kind of vow could restrain the dragon and the equally powerful Bugatti.

But if this vow is so daunting, it does not seem that the Bugatians and the dragons are not completely out of the world, for example this time, they have shown great flexibility instead of being rigid. oath.

Miss Riel seemed to see what he was thinking, and said, “This time the Bugatians and we are in love.”

“Ok?”

“Everything now is a continuation of making mistakes decades ago. Speaking of which, we all owed your grandfather a lot of gratitude.” Ms. Yinlong yelled, “This time we will help you win This war is, on the one hand, to punish the three rebel dragons, but on the other hand it is to return your grandfather as a human being. “

“However, the mistakes they made were actually related to everything you saw on the final battlefield decades ago.” Brando suddenly asked back.

Miss Riel glanced at him: “I dare not say this.”

Brando suddenly saw a silver dragon flying lower in the sky. The dragon looked similar to Missile’s three-pointer, but was more majestic, with a few silver lights hanging on the narrow dragon’s head. Shiny tentacles.

“That’s my sister,” Miss Riel explained. “She’s thanking you, thank you for saving me.”

Brando shook his head: “Actually it wasn’t salvation. At that time, you and Ms. Missreal were just alliances with each other. After all, in front of the three-headed dragon, I didn’t have much protection.

“But anyway,” Ms. Yinlong smiled. “It is a fact that you saved me. We dragons have always been gracious.”

Somehow, Brando suddenly remembered a small figure when he heard this.

There was nostalgia in his heart, and he couldn’t help asking: “Ms. Missel, do you know a golden dragon?”

“Golden Dragon?” Mithril stunned slightly. “Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon are both high-ranking dragons, and there are not many of them. We should be familiar with each other.”

“She’s Aloz.”

“She,” Ms. Yinlong’s face showed a strange look. “She seems to be cheating at the ceremony of adulthood, and she is being held in confinement.”

“That guy has escaped,” said a voice in the sky, and it was Miss Riel’s sister who spoke, and she nodded to Brando, “Master Blazing is furious. Little guy, if you look In her case, it would be better to stay away, and now she is a big trouble. “

When Brando heard the news, he suddenly felt a cold sweat. He had an instinct in his heart that the little dragon would come to find himself.

Of course, it was not a problem for her to come to herself.

The problem is that according to Miss Riel’s sister, the other party is now a time bomb. God knows if Jin Long will be angry with him because of this, he can only pray that the little witch must not find herself.

——At least until this series of troubles are solved now.

Miss Riel seemed to see his anxiety, prompting him: “Don’t forget, the Elven Queen also owes you a favor. The wild elven royal family has a treasure handed down from the dragon, called a dragon orb. It completely disappears within the range of perception. This orb is one of the gifts of the dragon king Bahamut. Its full name is the trail of the green field. This treasure has no meaning to the wild elves. They have a good relationship with the Dragons. You don’t need this thing at all. You saved her daughter, so why not let her lend it to you. “

Brando froze slightly and couldn’t help looking in the other direction. In that direction, the elf and her puppet dragon companion were sullenly following behind a tall elf great beauty-there was one behind her. The whole team was guarded by wild elves, and dozens of roaring shooters remained. This is the guard of the Wild Elf King, and the other is the current Elven Queen. She arrived with the dragon, the purpose is naturally to retrieve Her Royal Highness Princess, who has been missing for a long time.

It seems that when they were spotted by Elranta before, the sage had already told the queen about the elf’s whereabouts.

“Is that okay?” Brando looked at the elf bear child who was crying and was unwilling to be separated from Chiara. He was very curious when these two guys would be so good, and asked Miss Riel.

Ms. Yinlong nodded to him: “She will definitely agree, that thing doesn’t mean much to the wild elves, and she can see the relationship between you and the dragon clan, even at this level, she Will lend it to you. “

“And,” Miss Riel blinked at him: “You saved my life and helped us so much, but don’t forget to ask the flame for a treasure, if I guess well If you don’t speak, they will not take the initiative to give you. You know, our dragon is always very stingy in this regard. “

Brando couldn’t help raising his head and looked at Ms. Silver Dragon with curiosity: “Mrs. Miss Riel, you seem to be an exception.”

“That’s because I don’t need to pay for it anyway,” Ms. Yinlong replied very slyly. “Do you understand, it’s a chance.”

Dragon’s treasure, Brando moved a little in his heart when he heard this sentence.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 199 Singing Fountain

“Thank you very much for saving my daughter, Mr. Brando.”

When he came to the elven queen of Elanta, Brando couldn’t help but light up, and secretly said a good beauty. The elven queen wears a silver laurel crown, a slightly curly blonde shawl, and the light green eyes are vast like a starry sea, shining with the light of wisdom, and a white robe tightly slender body. The opening on her chest makes mortal people feel happy. Dizzy, seemingly over-exposed, but wearing her looks aura of temperament, a silver belt will close the deep opening, you can almost see the upper part of the flat lower abdomen and the looming cleavage.

In the last life, Brando had already heard about the beauty of the elven queen, but she had never had the pleasure to meet her. She lived and lived in seclusion after ten years, and then Princess Saint White took over the wild elves from her. Fate, the wisest princess in history was born. He couldn’t help but glance at the elf with tears and snot flowing, but at least until now, the other party was just a bear child in that respect.

The elven queen bowed slightly decently and thanked Brando. Her appearance was similar to that of the elf, but she was much more mature and showed typical classical beauty.

Brando was a little surprised why the other party learned his name, but the dragons should have told her.

“Her Majesty—” He was about to speak.

The elven queen interrupted him with a smile, “MasterSage mentioned your name to me.”

Obviously there is only one sage, and that is Ellanta: “Master sage even knows my name?” Brando did not expect that he could attract the attention of the world’s top figures. The pride of changing history can not help but sprang up. He remembered the night he had only crossed into Butch, facing the invasion of the Black Rose of Bromatura, at that time, even the pawns on the battlefield were not counted. But who would have thought that in the most humble corner of the world, an unknown young man would soon change everything?

The elf queen smiled when she saw the look on Brando’s face, but could not help but smile, but she was gentle and did not directly expose this beautiful misunderstanding. Only euphemistically answered, “I knew you when you were very young.”

Brando’s face suddenly changed from red to white, and then from white to black.

He coughed, only feeling hot on his cheeks, and looked a little unnaturally: “Her Majesty knows her grandfather?”

The elven queen shook her head slightly: “Your grandfather is a hero, but I don’t know him.”

“Then you …?”

“Mr. Brando, come over to me. There must be something important?”

Brando glanced at the elf queen a little doubtfully, not understanding why she had to leave the subject. However, this is indeed the issue that he is most concerned about at the moment. He nodded honestly: “It’s not important, but I heard that Her Majesty the Queen has a dragon orb to avoid, I recently …”

“Do you want Green Trail?”

“Yes.”

“There is some trouble,” the elven queen replied with a smile.

Brando murmured in his heart. Although he had expected that it would not be easy to lend him to avoid the dragon orb, he did not expect that the other party would refuse so directly-but think about it and understand, after all, this treasure is in Elland The tower has been passed down for thousands of years, so how can it be borrowed as a legacy of the royal family.

But the elven queen explained next. Immediately let Brando know where the trouble is with this request: “Don’t Mr. Brando know that the orb to avoid the dragon needs to be identified by the owner. So if we give it to you, I’m afraid we can’t take it back. This treasure is up. “

After hearing this explanation, Brando’s heart sank, and he finally understood what the other party said was the trouble: the original trace of the green field is a sacred object that needs to be recognized by the Lord. If the wild elves put this treasure Give it to him, then don’t borrow it but give it away. At least until the end of his life or death, it is impossible for the wild elves to recover this treasure. The life span of a human with a certain strength is generally about 150 to 200 years. It is not surprising that a cultured element like him will live for four or five centuries, until that time. It’s hard to say whether to avoid Dragon Ball.

“I’m sorry, Her Majesty, it’s me.” After understanding that his request was too outrageous, Brando didn’t force it, but he replied with a pity, and at the same time he was turning his thoughts on how to prevent it from appearing at any time. Time bomb.

However, at this time, the elven queen smiled and shook her head: “Mr. Brando, I did not say that I would not give you this treasure.”

Brando froze for a moment, then looked up at each other suddenly.

The elven queen laughed: “You saved my daughter’s life and had great gratitude to our family. Although the dragon orb is indeed priceless, it is actually not of much value to my family. The reason why we keep it forever In Elranta, it’s because of the dragons that the dragons don’t want it to fall into the hands of those who try to misbehave. “

“But Mr. Brando is also a benefactor of the dragons. It will not be difficult for you to come to them. As long as Mr. Brando can get the consent of the dragons, this orb is for your use.”

It turned out that the root problem was still with the dragon. It was also the purpose of this orb. The role of this orb is too much for the dragons. If the people who have misconducted the dragons get it, these dragons will inevitably live in precaution all day long. This proud population is undoubtedly unacceptable.

Brando figured this out, and soon bowed to the Elf Queen to express his gratitude. In any case, the other party can use this excuse to pretend to be his own, but he is dedicated to pointing his own points. This sincerity made him have to be moved. .

But just as he was going to haggle over the big lizards known for their tadpoles, the elven queen called him again:

“Mr. Brando, please wait.”

Brando looked back in confusion, asking, “Her Majesty, is there anything else?”

“Mr. Brando, this orb is too light for you. If we only give it to you, outsiders will say that the Elves of Elanta are ungrateful, so whatever the dragons finally agree to let you take Avoid the Dragon Orb or not, we also intend to give you another gift. “

“This …” Rao is in the mind of Brando players seeking maximum profit. I can’t help but feel a little embarrassed: “Her Majesty, this treasure is very significant to me.”

He didn’t lie about this, it was of great significance. If he didn’t have this treasure, he would probably have nothing to do with it because he later got involved with the little mother dragon. So in a sense. The elven queen agreed to give him the dragon avoiding orb, which was equivalent to saving his life.

The elven queen interrupted him with a smile: “Don’t rush away, this gift is not unrelated to Mr. Brando, it is someone who has a relationship with you who stays in Ellanta. That People originally wanted to give back to us, and today we return it to you, just to return to the original owner. “

Brando hesitated a little. When he wanted to come to have a relationship with himself and he was so amazing, it was only his grandfather, but considering that the other party did not know his grandfather, the elven queen’s His identity made him curious.

“Wait.” He asked, “Her Majesty, is the person you said connected to my grandfather?”

The elven queen nodded no shyly.

“What is his identity? Is it my grandfather’s subordinate?”

But the elven queen just smiled and said, “I don’t know much about it, but it has been in Ellanta for many years. It has helped us a lot. I I think you will need it. “

When he said that, the elven queen’s gaze stretched behind Brando and passed. Brando was embarrassed to turn around, but he could guess that there was probably where Princess Magdale and Ouni and their party were. He wondered in his heart what the glimpse of the elven queen meant. But instead of speaking directly, he asked, “What’s that, Her Majesty?”

“Singing Fountain, have you heard of it, Mr. Brando?”

The fountain of singing, Brando could not help but take a breath of air when he heard the name.

How could he never hear the name of this thing. In fact, this thing has a more famous name in Vaund, which is the fountain of youth. It is said that people who drink its spring water can live forever and live forever.

Of course, this is an exaggerated statement. There is no real eternity in this world. Even the dead souls of Madara will eventually go to ruin, but it is certain that those who drink the spring water of the fountain of youth can eternal youth. Anyone who has ever drank the spring water will have his face fixed for the moment he drank it. If he is a child, he will always stay in the year he grows to fifteen or sixteen.

Because of this role, the spring water of the Fountain of Youth is a rare treasure in Voend that makes everyone, especially the noble ladies crazy. In addition to this effect, the fountain of youth can also heal the pain. Its effect may not be better than the high-grade holy water, but it can restore limbs and disabilities. From this point alone, there are people who are willing to pay any price to get it. .

However, because the fountain of youth only appears in the Black Forest, and often has a very limited capacity, most of the fountain of youth can only dry up and disappear when filled with a few glasses of water. Therefore, the fountain of youth fountain is extremely rare on the mainland. Years of Star Juxian and Moon twilight have appeared twice.

Now the elven queen told him that Ellanta had a fountain of youth and had not used it for nearly half a century. What is this concept?

What made him even more shocked was that this thing was given to the wild elves by someone who had a relationship with him. How big was this?

No wonder the wild elves didn’t even hesitate to give him the dragon avoiding orb. After receiving such a big favor, it is really nothing compared to avoiding the dragon orb.

As soon as Brando heard the words “singing fountains”, he immediately became excited. He couldn’t help but let it go, not to mention that he had promised to use the Fountain of Youth to restore Dilferi as before to make up for the sacrifice she made during the battle of Ampelsel, and this thing might be to the deer banshee Sister Crystal’s disease is also useful.

But these are not the key. The most important thing is that most of the fountain of youth and another thing are associated.

That’s silver for singing.

And only the silver fountain of youth, which is half-length singing, is eligible to be called the fountain of singing. This thing is much rarer than the fountain of youth. Even deep in the Black Forest, legends about it only exist in It’s just legend.

Singing silver is another thing for Brando: This is a secret that only a few people know in Valhalla. Once he has a steady stream of singing silver, Babu Together with his **** artisans to constantly repair Valkyrie’s armor, Valhalla can truly have an eighth-tier army-Bronhild and her Valkyrie attendants.

Although resurrecting Valkyrie’s heroes still needs gold in the river and cuts off the future teeth and imperial foal, but the gold in the river is far less precious than the silver of singing. Others don’t say that the dragon must have it. As for cutting off the future teeth, Brando had already planned, and it should be no problem to find Sister Kou Hua for some of the teeth they had broken in the past war.

In this way, in addition to Yu Fengju, other problems will be solved. As for the issue of the Valkyrie’s mount, you can also buy it from the wind elves. Although the price is a bit outrageous, just a royal wind foal can be exchanged for a cost-effective sale of an eighth-level creature Brando had to do it anyway.

He couldn’t help immersing himself in a beautiful fantasy for a while. The Elf Queen seemed to see through his thoughts and had to remind him gently: “Mr. Brando, I must remind you about the singing before returning to the original owner. Question of the fountain. “

“Her Majesty, what do you mean?” Brando then recovered from his obscenity, and asked a moment later, he had never heard of any side effects of the Fountain of Youth because of this life One would think that it was Martha’s gift.

“The singing spring was actually found in the Argentine region. It is a rare living spring, so it will continue to produce spring water, but because of some previous problems, the spring water has been polluted, so it may be There will be some side effects. “The Queen of the Elves explained:” It is said that the Dragons used to extract the power of that spring water by special means, so it was affected by the dark magic. Although its spring water still has the role of a spring of ordinary youth , But people who drink it may have some changes in their bodies. “

“I don’t quite understand …”

“In short, the person who drinks it will immediately stop aging, stay at a certain stage, and lose all power at the same time-both natural and supernatural, and …”

“And?” Brando frowned. The side effects of this thing were a bit alarming. If the Elven Queen didn’t lie to him, the person who drank this spring would become a waste person-at least by the standards of this world. So it is.

“And … will lose fertility.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 200 Dawning Flame I

Brando didn’t understand why the Elven Queen wanted to emphasize this with herself, but it was a real hassle. In Vaund, for the children of the aristocracy, the loss of fertility was a serious matter: because while enjoying the power of the family, they went to

It has shouldered the obligation to breed prosperous families for future generations, and for aristocratic women who are not yet married, infertility is even more serious, because it will make them lose the ability to marry politically.

Although it may not be a bad thing for Brando, who has half the soul of a modern man, to lose his ability to marry politically, he also has to admit that in the aristocratic system of Warnde, this is almost the greatest value of women. Many aristocrats pay a lot of attention to this.

Actually related to their future status.

He didn’t know what Dilfieri thought about it, but he felt that as the future heir of Yanbao, it may be only the first condition that Dilfieri would not accept it: she paid so much to practice demonic spells, that is, In order to revive the Yanbao family, would you be willing to become a wasteful person?

However, there is no need to refuse this gift, at least even if other people do not have access to these spring waters, the deer maiden sister Yulian is no problem. The deer maiden sister Yulian is a card creature, her power Is not built on itself, but given by law, so it ’s likely that these

The contaminated spring did no harm to her, and it was irrelevant for card creatures to have children.

Besides, he confirmed to the elven queen that there is no problem with the ore in the spring. Even for singing silver, he must accept this gift.

In addition, he always felt that the last reminder of the elven queen was not targeted, but he couldn’t think of a reason for a while, and when he asked the other party, the other party said that this was just a reminder. In the end he had to think that he had become more suspicionful after a few wars.

The elven queen quickly transferred the fountain of youth—the wild elves’ space spell accomplishments are far less profound than the temple of flames—and there are no legendary portal spells such as the flames of the flame, but they are transferred through a short space teleport Some small objects are still fine.

Although the volume of the fountain of youth is small and large, it is said that the large one can occupy hundreds of meters, but this youth fountain of the wild elves is very ‘slim’, it is only a few meters long and wide, and it is not more than one and a half height. It’s effortless to transfer over with space spells.

When the fountain of youth fell, Brando immediately found that it was very different from the ordinary fountain of youth. The fountain of youth fountain was clear and transparent, no impurities, and the water surface would flicker even in a dim and dull environment. Silver sparkling, looks extremely holy and pure. But this youth

The spring’s spring water was faintly faintly dark red, and there was a faint red mist on the spring water, with a faint smell of scent, smelling like the scent of laurel.

Can this thing drink too? Brando couldn’t help but be very skeptical. Whatever the spring looked like, the demons had smashed ghosts, and God knew what the consequences would be.

But the elven queen told him. Except for the flaws she mentioned earlier, these springs are the same as the true fountain of youth, and will not be degrading or seductive—though it does look very strange; as for the spring itself, The evil breath is because of the dragons

The power of the demon was purified by this spring of youth, but the evil breath blended into the spring water was completely evaporated during that purification. The reason that the spring water has those side effects has nothing to do with the devil, but Because this sacred fountain was received during that ritual

Serious damage.

The Wild Elves remained neutral for most of the time in Warnd. The queen of this generation and the future white princess are extremely good in history. Brando believes that the other party need not lie to themselves.

He also saw a faint silver flash in the depths of the spring. Understand that it is the ore of the silver of singing,

This magical metal does not only exist in the fountain of singing. In fact, they are also associated with magic dragon blood gems. However, dragon blood gems are rarer than singing silver, so this one gets singing silver. The approach is equivalent to none. Singing Silver is being lifted from the ore

After being refined, the whole appears silver-white. But there is a natural magic texture, as long as it is placed in the water, it will naturally emit beautiful music, which is why the silver of singing is named.

But Brando’s strange thing is that it seems that the elves have not touched the ore in the spring for decades. Could it be that they left the spring water in El Ranta just to wait for one day to return it to its original owner?

He asked this question to the elven queen, but the latter just smiled and did not answer, telling him that the value of the spring water in Ellanta was greater than the actual value. As for why, one day he would naturally understand.

Brando felt that this answer was better than telling him nothing at all, so as to save his curiosity and let him fall from the air, making him extremely uncomfortable.

He faintly felt that the elven queen might not be so kind on the surface, and there was a smell of belly black all over her.

The dragon avoiding orb was always carried by the elven queen-that thing looked like a transparent crystal ball, but the edges were coated with a strange green awn. When Brando took over from Her Majesty’s hands, he started cold and realized that it was made of liquid. he

When it is held on the hand, the surface tension is sufficient to maintain the shape of the water balloon, but with a little force, the liquid will spread and walk towards the user.

The elven queen told him that this is the correct way to use this treasure: let it spread into a thin film, and hide the people to be hidden, so that it can shield all the dragon’s detection methods.

Soon Brando took Orb under the guidance of the latter, and then experimented with it a few times. It was found that these diffused liquids could not breathe even if they were completely wrapped, but for the first time, they were a little uncomfortable , But will get used to it soon. It was just that Brando always felt that he

The elf queen did not remind him deliberately, but he almost made an ugly face in front of everyone and took a few sips.

But when he looked at each other, the latter just smiled at him kindly.

This time Brando faintly understood where the elf’s bearishness came from, originally a family inheritance.

After thanking the elves, the negotiations with the dragons were much smoother than expected. But the scene of several dragons in a circle pushing each other’s responsibilities shook everyone off the ground. As if these elegant, powerful and mysterious creatures had been sublime ever since

Most people’s impressions collapsed in the eyes of most people and turned into fragmented fragments. It was Brando who knew the spleen nature of these flying lizards.

In the end, it took a long time for the dragons to finally confirm who paid for Brando’s “justice and courage”, and their consensus was-who benefits. Who pays the bill. In the end, the dragons gave out half, and Ms. Silver, the silver dragon who received the favor of Brando, had to give another.

half.

Miss Riel didn’t expect that she lifted a stone and smashed her feet. All afternoon her face was covered with dark clouds. Fortunately, she did not embarrass Brando, but cursed a few words secretly: “These heads Damn it!

Apparently, her sister was not excluded.

Brando had a very good opinion of this lady, and privately suggested to her whether to quietly evade her half, but Misriel shook her head very much: “I won’t pit Your money, little guy, no matter how you are my life-saving benefactor. My Miss Riel also

Not endless to that point. “

Then she added: “Rest assured, my property and my sister each have half of it.”

Brando always felt guilty that he would turn this pair of dragon sisters into revenge.

As for the part of the dragon, the remaining dragons are in dispute again. Finally, before the night, the oldest two-headed dragon raging fire draws the conclusion-they should advance the money first, then go back and continue pulling the skin.

All in all, we must not lose our respect in front of human friends.

For these shy guys, Brando was really helpless. In the end, the so-called ‘Dragon’s Secret Treasure’ is at least unlikely to be obtained again. He took the opportunity to make a request. I hope to get some of the gold in the river from the Dragons, and it is best to send him a batch of Imperial Wind Foal. Hearing this request, Dragon

We were clearly relieved that the gold in the river, also known as the witch’s gold, although of extraordinary origin. But it is not rare, at least much cheaper than the rare treasures they collect.

Lieyan’s expression, “Your boy is good, but still able to recognize the general”, praised Brando again, and agreed to his request. He promised to give him five hundred pounds of gold in the river. As for Yu Fengju, the dragon told him frankly-no!

Because the dragons can fly by themselves, they don’t need mounts, and naturally they can’t raise these things. However, he was given an extra reward of hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which did not make him suffer.

Brando did not care about the hundreds of thousands of gold coins at all, because he had been smashed by this unexpected joy for a long time and had not returned to God. He never dreamed that the dragons would give him five hundred pounds of river gold. ——Brando suddenly felt a breath of local tyrants, and couldn’t help it

He had an inferiority complex, knowing that his original expectation was only fifty pounds.

Fortunately, he did not take the initiative to speak, and thought to himself: Martha is on top, how rich are these **** lizards?

Had it not been for his heart to know how terrible the gold people were, he would almost have to go out and rob the dragon.

Until late at night, several dragons finally flapped their wings and left towards the north, and the elven queen took away the crying elf. Before the elves left, Chiara vowed to comfort each other and said that she would visit her. But Brando was very skeptical that this was just a sentence

An outright lie-when she returned to Eruin, how could she have left Sifah?

After soliciting opinions from Dilferi, the latter did not hesitate to reject the fountain of youth of the wild elves.

“Lord Lord, thank you for your kindness, but as the heir to Yanbao, I cannot be a waste person. Besides, as a child of a noble family, if you cannot have children, it will damage the reputation of the family.”

After listening to the side effects of the spring, Dilferi calmed down. Since Ampersel overwhelmed her vitality in the First World War, her health has deteriorated. These days, she is sick and hardly leaves the bed. Cruz, even during the ambassador, spent most of his time in a carriage.

Even the most coquettish Edenie in the ambassadors performed much better than her.

But if she wants to give up everything before that. An Anxin, she will never accept being an aristocrat who has no chicken power.

Yanbao’s heir can be a dead person, but it must not be a disused person, which will shame the family—

Brando did understand that she thought the glory of Yanbao was more important than anything, and sighed in her heart and did not persuade her.

“Don’t worry, one day I will help you find the true fountain of youth. Miss Dilferi.”

Dilferi froze slightly. She raised her head to look at Brando, but instead of refusing, she bowed slightly to him: “It’s over to you, Lord Lord.”

After Brando sent Dilferi away, he found that the prime minister of the empire came to the door.

Delphin, assisted by Ms. Silver Dragon, who had just quarreled with her sister, had just decided not to go back, and stayed there. She was very calm in a wheelchair, Quietly said to him: “Master Lord. I don’t care.”

Brando froze slightly. He couldn’t help looking at the prime minister in a wheelchair. Delphin was wearing a purple evening dress, and black stockings exposed under the long skirt outlined her perfectly slender legs , But it is difficult to hide the ugly scars crisscrossing the white skin, as if only

Sona’s figure and fullness on her chest can prove the charm of this girl.

Xin Chang’s neck went up, and although Delphine covered half his face with long hair, he still couldn’t see the horrible underneath. Almost only half of her face still retains her original human face. That terrible disaster has taken away almost all the pride of her old days, and she can hardly get her turn now

Stand up on the chair. The legs also had a faint tendency to shrink, the left hand could not move at all, the right hand could only do limited movements, and the neck could only be rotated about half of the angle.

At this moment she is almost the same as a dead person.

Although there were many festivals in the past, Brando couldn’t help feeling a little palpitated at the moment when he saw the other side, but he saw a bit of despair on the other’s face. There seemed to be calmness in the deep purple eyes.

Delphin pursed his lips quietly, waiting for his reply.

Brando hesitated, of course he knew what the prime minister was talking about.

“Miss Delphin, I won’t give you spring water.”

“why?”

“You should understand.”

Delphin shook his head: “Lord Lord. It doesn’t matter to me whether or not there is strength. What I seek is another strength-wisdom, power, which does not necessarily require its own strength …. As for the other After Elman’s death, does it make sense for me to have children?

When referring to Elman, Brando could not help frowning. This was the root of everything. At that time, the prime minister was hysterical.

There is no doubt that love itself is not at fault.

He hesitated for a moment before answering: “Miss Delphin, about Elman’s death …”

“I know—” Delphine interrupted Brando coldly: “Master Lord, I said, I won’t care about this anymore.”

Brando looked at her and frowned, and it was difficult for him to see through the thoughts of the woman. To be honest, he is not completely assured of the other party so far. After all, the prime minister’s attitude has changed too much before and after-he really can’t guess what she wants to do.

After all the hatred, then she could leave quietly, there is no need to help the former ‘enemies’.

As for the reasons she said that she wanted to use his hands to rescue her family, she was a bit too blunt. She said that she had not seen the wisdom of the prime minister before, maybe he still had a little doubt, but the ability shown by the other party It seems that it does not necessarily need to be attached to him.

At least emotionally, he realized that he was not the best choice for the other party. Brando thought that although he was not very sensitive to the human heart, he was not a fool.

But what puzzled him most was that, at least so far, the other party did help him wholeheartedly, without secretly making any trips. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help answering: “Miss Delphine, although I don’t quite understand what you think, or what your intention is

Maybe we are not fellow travelers. But as long as you are willing to believe in me, I have promised to find a real fountain of youth for Dilferi, and I will surely make you return to the original— “

“… even as compensation.”

There was a deep light in Delphin’s eyes.

“You don’t owe me anything, Lord Lord. I want to say that I owe you all, causing you a lot of trouble.” She replied calmly: “I also want to believe that you will definitely promise, Seriously, you’re the most special aristocracy I’ve ever met-just not necessary

, Lord Lord. “

“Miss Delphine.”

“Master Lord, thank you for your kindness, but I have decided.”

Brando looked at her and finally nodded silently.

After receiving Brando’s approval, Delphin was slightly relieved, and a meaningless smile appeared between his expressions. The evening breeze lifted her hair gently, and for a moment actually made her sloppy face not so ugly, the prime minister Qian Jin quietly watched in a wheelchair

It was a long time before I spoke to the sky:

“Lord Lord, this battle has come to an end and basically reached the expected goal. After Miss Metisha has cleaned up the remaining undead in the Valachi Pass, the Queen’s layout in East Metz can be said to have completely failed.”

Brando nodded. The whole plan was not entirely from his hands. He just started. The subsequent plans were basically all from the girl in front of her. Perfect, and finally have today’s evergreen victory. Delphien suddenly mentioned this incident, obviously not untargeted, he was waiting for the other party’s next.

“then?”

“After the failure of the White Army’s coalition with Georgendan and Toquinin, it was difficult for the Silver Queen to make a quick decision in Metz,” Delphine paused. “I think in this case, she might Will shoot directly at you. “

“Shoot me?”

“Yes, in my opinion, you may be a greater threat in the eyes of the Silver Queen than the eldest son. The war between the eldest son and her Majesty is only a Cruz civil war, but who is involved between you and her? This is the core issue of the inheritance of the Dark Dragon. You who have also inherited the power of the Dark Dragon may not have the ability to challenge her current power after being supported by the witch. “

“But that’s not what I want.”

“I understand,” Delphine replied, “Master, everyone else around you understands, but Her Majesty does not understand, or she understands, but it is not important to her.”

“-Moreover, Lord Lord is even a descendant of Juggernaut Darus. As one of the few people who witnessed the truth behind the shady, your origin and background are no less than that of Her Majesty. If Lord Lord raise your arms, The corresponding person may not be less than Her Majesty. “

Brando realized that he didn’t have this ability, at least the Gengan and the Lions would not listen to him, not to mention that he hadn’t straightened out the power in Eruin.

However, he continued to listen to Delphin’s analysis and asked, “So Miss Delphin, what do you think she will do next to the Silver Queen? Don’t forget that she didn’t directly hit us before then. “

He was talking about the confrontation between the witches before. At that time, it was almost a face-to-face confrontation, but the opponent still failed.

“Yes, but if I am Your Majesty, then this time I will change my way. Before this, whether assassination or the mobilization of army encirclement failed, this time I have to let you go to her home to fight.”

“But would I be so stupid?”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 201 Dawning Flame II

It turns out, it will.

The autumn atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and the heavy fruits are showing the coming of the harvest festival. After entering the month of Ariel (1), crops around Metz have begun to harvest. While the military nobles continued to settle on the western front, they began to arrange the tenants in the territory for the autumn harvest. At this point, the desire of the silver queen to break into Metz before the autumn harvest was completely bankrupt-both on the eastern and western fronts.

But it is not completely useless—

After the “great solar eclipse” on Holy Sunday, the unnatural glaciers and snow in the area from East Mezkin Needle Forest to Silver Valley Bay gradually began to melt. The war that day caused a devastating blow to agriculture in this area. Ovehin was faced with the immediate food crisis, and the nobles had to order an urgent mobilization of food from the Ludwig and Mehotophen areas for relief. Many solar eclipses in the past few days have inevitably caused panic in this area. Astrologers have declared to the public that this is a disorder of the law caused by the magic tide of the once-in-a-millenary. In this context, doomsday theory The hustle and bustle rushed forward, and the forces lurking in the shadows took the opportunity.

In this regard, the eldest son of the emperor had to impose martial law in Port of Fattan and Ovehin, a move that actually slowed down the process of their counterattack on the eastern front.

But it is worth mentioning that after Metisha and Nimesis regained the access to the Golden Needle Forest, the military aristocrats residing in the north took the opportunity to advance eastward, regained the leaf collar, and destroyed Remnants of the White Legion gathered here. On the one hand, Duke Weina obeyed Brando’s instructions and stationed heavy soldiers at the Arjan Pass. On the other hand, he was ordered to be rescued and escorted by the granddaughter and daughter of Faina, who was under house arrest in Veroosa. She headed to Fattan to meet her sister.

There was also an episode in between.

After seeing her sister who was trapped for many days, Faina was out of control at the time and hugged her sister and cried. Behaving extremely miserably. In fact, since Mehotolfin was locked up in a prison car, her spirit has been tense all the time. Even after being rescued by everyone, she still worried about the safety of her father and sister. Until the situation in East Metz reversed, Metisha and Nimesis conquered the access of the Valachie to the Golden Needle Forest, after Duke Weina’s collar. The heavy burdens in her heart were counted as falling to the ground.

However, the moment I saw my sister, the negative emotions accumulated over the days inevitably erupted.

The eldest son’s counterattack was slow, but after the second half of the harvest month, the sporadic battles in the eastern Metz area and Mayhotov’s territory still came to an end. The nobles even further captured the fortress of Asaph and brought the Evergreen Corridor under their control.

Since then, the entire battle on the eastern front has completely ended, and Brando obeys the agreement, and in the Businyan Forest, the White Legion ‘recuperates’ in the prisoner of war camp for many days to leave Mez.

In fact, the issue of the White Legion’s leaving and staying has caused a lot of waves within the northern aristocracy. Many people-even Duke Wei Na-believe that these people should be detained until the end of the war. But in the end the prince’s eldest son, Linarit, was in support of Brando’s decision, and a number of southern nobles such as Count Alcons also agreed to the decision.

After all, everyone who really participated in the offensive operation plan of the day understood that although the White Army surrendered during the battle of Fattan Port, it did not really lose its combat power. Leaving them in East Metz is equivalent to a possible Detonated time bomb.

Moreover, Count Alcons also believed that in the civil war of the empire, their side must maintain a moral advantage. We must not be too big for small things. In the end, his opinion reached a consensus among the northern nobles-now that Count Alcons has become the right arm of Linaret, he is obviously extremely satisfied with this position. I completely forgot the scene when I stood with Brando on the side of the Silver Queen, and claimed in public that he and Brando were ‘no fight, no acquaintance’.

For this guy’s cheek, Brando was also very speechless.

But two weeks after the White Legion left Businyan, a bad news came. On the first day of entering Banker, the Duke of the White Legion, Ambassador, chose to stay in a hotel in Grichel. Ended his life. He is said to have left no will. Only one letter was written to the family and Her Majesty. In the letter left to the Silver Queen, the duke expressed his apology for failing to repay the trust of the royal family, elaborated his loyalty and conviction throughout his life, and finally tenderly addressed His Majesty the Emperor warned: Madara’s undead is not to be trusted—

After Constance received the letter. Sighed slightly, and then turned it to ashes.

Later, she did not plead guilty to her family for her performance in the war, and only ordered her to be buried in a grand manner, and then let the eldest son of the Duke of Ambonal attack her title.

Brando had no feelings about the death of the Duke of Ambonal, and only a little regretted it, at least the Lord Duke was a bright and clear man; but the integrity was inevitably tragic, and the Lord Duke tried to preserve the White Army. He could even compromise with his enemies, but at the end of everything, he chose to use his life to save his honor as a soldier.

The news of the death of Duke Ambonar was returned to Fattan Port just three days after the harvest, when Brando was bored to listen to the decision of Prince Lenaret and his subordinates. It does n’t matter, since the middle of this month, the Eruins have withdrawn from the race that took place inside the empire. Although the fleet from Tonigel is still moored at the port of Fattan, in fact it will leave for Val at any time. Hara.

At this point, the mission of the ambassador has actually failed.

However, the Eruin got more than originally thought. As for how the jihad will begin in the future, this ancient kingdom has more options.

And when Duke Weina impassionedly mentioned that the counterattack should be launched on the Western Front, the door of the hall was knocked open by the breathless Count Alcons, and he brought the death of the Duke Ambonal with another news— —

Just three days after the death of the Duke of Ambonar, the queen Constance of the Silver announced a message:

In the political center of the empire she ruled, a grand engagement ceremony will soon be held. The party participating in the engagement ceremony was a mountain prince from Valachi, but the other side was unexpectedly more than expected-the woman It was not one of Her Majesty’s daughters. It was the newly-appointed Count Valach.

Regarding this mysterious lady, in fact, since the day she was sealed, the folk has been filled with all kinds of rumors. Some rumors say that she is also a mountain citizen, while others have mentioned that she was before her seal. In fact, they are not from the Empire, but from a state under the Empire. Each of these mysterious rumors has made people more interested in the Countess, in all areas under the Queen’s rule. People were discussing the engagement ceremony, and it seemed that their military failure in the Mez area had been forgotten for a while.

The heated discussions caused by the engagement ceremony even affected the Mez, Mehotophen, and Ludwig areas under the control of the eldest son. Although the folks were slightly deserted, the noble seniors were also discussing the unusual behavior of the Silver Queen. From the beginning, the marriage took on a strong political color. It was obvious that the mountain people who declared their allegiance to the Silver Queen were only to appease them, but what they didn’t understand was why the other party wanted to make it so big.

Is it just to cover up previous military failures?

The Cruzs didn’t understand it, but someone knew it.

Brando understands that this time the prime minister got it again.

After a brief hesitation, he immediately started making arrangements. The East-West confrontation of the Empire has formed. Although Linareat’s forces are not yet stable, they finally have a place to stand. He didn’t plan to let the Eruin charge for the Cruz throne, so it was time to pull away.

The first is to let Oni, Enid and others leave the empire with the little prince, the mission of the mission is over, and the mission of the little prince is also announced. Although Haruze euphemistically expressed his intention to stay with him after learning that the teacher was going to stay, Brando rebutted him on the ground that ‘the king must be responsible for his people’.

But looking at the little prince’s reluctant eyes. Brando’s heart is also slightly warm, the former has grown a lot since the mission. Finally, he has the temperament of being a king. This made him feel very relieved-at least he was able to withstand the dangers experienced in the process, although it still left some troubles, at least the “Her Royal Highness Princess” on the battlefield that the soldiers passed down was one. He has not yet figured out how to pass Princess Riffin explained where the disappeared ‘Fisha’s Princess had gone.’

Fortunately, there is no need to face His Royal Highness for the time being.

Before the fleet left, Brando and Nimesis met.

After absorbing the slate of war that day, the personality of Xueyi Bai fell asleep. I haven’t woken up yet, and I don’t know what kind of ability has been acquired. Then Nimesis’s personality took control of the body’s initiative. The first time she saw Brando, she gave the latter a loud slap, and then looked at him gritted teeth. Lips moved, it seemed to want to say something, but in the end did not say anything.

But Brando read the meaning of this sentence by looking at her lips: dog and man!

Brando couldn’t laugh or cry. Of course, he knew that her slap was for the purpose of the sister-in-law Baixue to tease him, but that was not his intention, but to say that he was a victim himself.

Fortunately, he felt a little guilty about this young girl who inherited the soul of Xuejie. He didn’t care about it. Instead, he saw the coldness of the other person who had resisted thousands of miles before his face broke, and his face was always blushed to the neck It looks very interesting.

“Miss Nimesis, no matter what you think of me, but this time Eruin’s domestic affairs is here for you. Although Eruin looks calm and calm at the moment, it is like a dark tide under the mirror. The royal party, the empire, or Madara’s undead tribe can’t handle it properly. The kingdom may be in crisis at any time, not to mention that all things will definitely take advantage of this situation. “

Nemesis frowned, seemingly unwilling to look at him any more, and replied coldly: “I naturally understand that you don’t need to be reminded more often.”

But she also knew that of all the ministers under Princess Griffin, the only one who knew the most about the future of Eruin was in front of her, so she asked, “If you have any ideas, just say it.”

Brando nodded, expressing satisfaction at Nimesis’s ability to remain calm.

“Go tell Her Royal Highness that the undead will definitely launch the Second Black Rose War within this year, no matter what anyone says to her. Let her not believe that the black rose opposite Bromanta must give up all luck!”

“Did you know that Wang Dang has always thought that you want to use the threat of the undead to expand your influence,” Nimesis looked coldly at him: “Do you mean to make her Royal Highness completely opposed to him?”

“Those who think so are just a group of short-sighted people. I believe that some people in the royal party can see all of this. Politics is an art of compromise, Miss Nimesis. But it is not a compromise to anyone.”

“I’ll bring it to you.”

“Thank you.”

“Thanks, it’s not for you.”

Watching Nimesis on the ship silently, Brando couldn’t help but touch his cheek. “His—” He couldn’t help but grind his teeth. This woman’s hands were really ruthless, really kind of pain. Although his defense is now beyond ordinary people, it can not shield the pain, not to mention Nimesis’s current strength is not bad, after absorbing the second stone. The other party has faintly touched the realm of elements.

“How is it, is it painful?” A bitter voice came from behind him at this time: “Mr. Earl.”

Brando turned his head, only to find that it was the little princess of the Westphalia family. Chiara is wearing a delicate princess dress today, holding a purple parasol, looks like a doll, two ponytails are shining in the golden sunlight, she is leaning on her small face, with a look of interest in her face Looking at Brando. From time to time, a sly light flashed in the blue eyes.

“Hi Royal Highness Princess Sifaher, say hello to your brother on my behalf.”

“I will.” The little princess, who was a little ghost, replied with a smile: “But I have a question for you, Mr. Earl.”

Brando made a please gesture.

“Now you know what my brother planned, I want to ask you, Count, do you plan to marry me?”

“puff!”

Brando almost didn’t choke himself, he couldn’t help but cough violently. He’s seen more problems when he opens his door, but this is the first time that he has been so straightforward. In particular, it was only a small point to raise this question. Although he didn’t know how old the little princess was this year, he looked at her poorly-developed little breast and lifted her toes only to the point below his chest. It doesn’t look like he’s over 14 years old.

“His Royal Highness …” Brando replied coughing and smirking. “Let’s wait until you’re an adult.”

“Cut,” Qiyala looked disdainfully: “False, don’t think I don’t know the aunts of the nobles, but I am the daughter of the royal family, don’t you want me?”

Brando felt that if he continued to say that, someone would call the gendarmerie, and quickly interrupted the little ghost’s words: “Enough, Her Royal Highness.”

“Hum!” Qiyala snorted softly, don’t go over, but there was a touch of redness on the little face. She was a little unconvinced: “Except for my eyes, my brother is no better than your princess on the washboard, and what is your Highness Princess Fusha, and let him be the king, it is better to marry him Going out, there are always a lot of people who like this-what kind of king does Eruin need, does the Count still not understand? “

Brando shook his head lightly: “Miss Kiara, if your brother’s last name is Corkova, he will be an excellent king.”

“The Cifah family once ruled Eruin!”

“But it was only once, Miss Kiara. You are a smart girl. You should understand what I am talking about.”

Qiyala’s eyes were a little darkened, she bit her lip, she seemed very unconvinced, but of her wisdom, she certainly understood that Brando was right-this ancient kingdom could not stand it anymore One turmoil. She stood there, frowning and twirling her hands. Brando had never seen such a childish side of her since he knew the little princess.

He was slightly softened, and was about to give her two words of comfort, but she did not expect that Qiyala responded first and interrupted him: “You don’t have to comfort me, I don’t want you guys to give false comfort, I And one more thing.”

“Ok?”

Brando froze slightly.

Qiyala lowered her head, wrapped her hands behind her neck, and untied a necklace. She put the necklace in her palm, and handed it to Brando: “No, this is the amulet that my father gave me. I’ll borrow it for you, and you will have to return it alive.”

Brando always felt that the other party’s sentence was a bit wrong. He looked at the necklace in his hand, and the necklace also carried the temperature of the little princess’s body temperature. It was a beautiful crystal pendant, which seemed to have writhing blood inside. . He felt as if he had seen the necklace there, but he immediately saw the Sifaher family crest carved on the base of the pendant, and remembered the meaning of this necklace, which was the mark of the royal blood.

Although he was a little dismissive of such things as amulets, Brando did not expect that the other party would lend such valuable things to himself. The mind carried above was conceivable. His heart moved slightly: “His Royal Highness …”

Unexpectedly, Qi Yala looked disgusted: “Fuck your expression that is uglier than crying, disgusting, I just don’t want to be widow before I get married!”

Brando immediately ended, and he always felt that he would continue to say a few more words to His Royal Highness. He was afraid that he would die of myocardial infarction. He did not know how the strange ideas of the other party came from, and where was she Noble education?

…

Note 1: Metz’s nickname for the goddess of autumn. (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 202 Dawning Flame III

Recently, Qian often dreamed of this fragmented dream. In the tall and empty Gothic temple, the broken arches and columns were like the white bones that appeared in the dark. The huge rose window hung above her head and shot inside the soft lead bar. With the sun, it becomes a color that blends amethyst and sapphire, forming a beam of dark and mysterious light, soaking into the darkness.

She was fixed on the cold altar, her hands and feet were tied tightly, and a strange dagger was stuck in her chest, and she was bleeding. The power of life gradually passed away, and people in the empty temple shone, but no matter how panic she shouted, people ignored it.

There was only one woman chattering around her, and the other was shrouded in heavy shadows, preventing her from seeing her face and hearing what she was saying.

After a while, the woman suddenly came forward, and Akane widened her eyes.

She screamed, only to find that she had sat up coldly from the bed. The scenes of the strange scenes around had long since disappeared. The carved bedposts and veil curtains quietly merged into the darkness, not far from the maple desk. There was a gleam of light from a crystal ornament. This is still her bed and sleep. The moonlight shining through the window gently dilutes the darkness.

The pony tail spread long ago, and the fiery red hair sticked to his face, and the sweat soaked the quilt, and it was cold.

Akane stayed for a moment, hugging herself helplessly, shivering.

“You have nightmares again.” ≈ w ≦, asking with concern.

“…”

“Still the dream?”

Akane nodded.

“It’s hard for you, you must have been out of breath for the last few days.”

“That dream …”

Ovena shook her head gently, leaned down to open Akane’s arms, stared at her eyes and comforted: “The witches think that dreams are mirrors that mirror reality, so there is a saying that dreams and reality are exactly the opposite. This dream shows that your Lord Lord will come to your rescue soon. “

Akane looked up, and saw the agate’s eyes full of serious questioning, as if asking: Really?

Ovena couldn’t help laughing, and reached out and scratched her nose: “Of course it is true. Have I ever lied to you?”

Akane looked at her with suspicion.

Owina blushed rarely and sighed: “Okay, okay. Let’s talk about the cake that lied to you last time, isn’t it? It was just an accident, why do you little human girl avenge it so much?”

“Because … it’s important,” Akane said in a small voice.

“This matter is important to you, I understand, but do you still believe in your Lord Lord?”

Qian nodded without hesitation.

Ovena couldn’t help looking at her like this. “It’s a lucky guy,” she sighed inexplicably.

“Since you are sure your Lord Lord will come to save you, what else do you worry about?”

“I’m worried … Lord Lord.”

“Stupid child,” Owena softened, and patted her shoulder. “At this time, you are still worried about others. You can rest assured. That guy is fine.”

Seems to accept Owena’s comfort, Akane finally calmed down.

“Ovina, what time is it now?” She asked, feeling in her heart that she had been sleeping for a long time, dizzy.

“Come on,” Owina replied, “it’s dawn, Akane.”

…

The carriage creaked and squeaked, and with the awning on both sides of the awning, it was the autumn scenery of Bankel’s countryside. The dazzling golden dazzles the endless land, and the horizon is dotted with farmhouses and windmills. Cirrus clouds accumulate to form the shape of mountains and rivers, and the wind pushes it slowly. The upright Cruz poplar leaves on both sides of the road were rustling, and the sun fell between the branches, a sense of autumn.

But everyone in the carriage didn’t have the mood to appreciate this rare sight.

This second-hand caravan inevitably swings left and right as it travels, as if it is fragmented at any time, and the hood is dark and dim. Starry rays of light penetrated through the holes in the hood and landed on the faces of Brando and others with different looks.

“Who actually bought this carriage …?”

Faina turned pale and finally asked the question inexorably. Before she could finish speaking, she couldn’t help covering her mouth, and her chest twitched. Rolled his eyes and almost spit it out again. However, there was only sour water in the stomach, and the breakfast along the way with the red wine stew and trout that I had eaten last night were all spit out.

The others were slightly better, but I couldn’t help looking at the young lady’s appearance.

“Hipamila …” Brando’s face was also a bit ugly. Although his physique was far beyond normal, the carriage was a bit excessive. The key is that until now he had seen at least three rivets happily off the pillars of the hood Jumping down, the whole carriage sounded like a demon, and it sounded like nowhere else. Only heaven knew when it would fall apart.

There is a short distance from the tower of the imperial capital, Rusta. Without a carriage, they have to walk for at least a whole day, but at this moment it is noon, and the nearest hotels are still more than twenty miles away. Outside.

“Sorry……”

The sacrificed lady looked very embarrassed in the eyes, and replied helplessly: “Because … cheap, the goddess … the adult taught us …”

“It’s a good thing to be thrifty,” Brando couldn’t help but sigh. “But you’re fooled. Where is this used car? This car is about to be scrapped! There are those two horses, Martha is in Come on, I don’t have the heart to let them continue to pull cars. If there is an animal protection association … well, I mean druids, if they want to be seen by those guys, I’m afraid trouble will come to the door. “

“What’s so worried about a group of guys playing with turf,” Andreig replied indifferently: “They dare to come, I dare to kill.”

Brando glared at her, but the strength of the pair of vampire siblings had only just returned to the appearance of the elements, and he didn’t know that there was such a breath.

“Sorry.”

Hipamila apologized sincerely.

But not everyone is frowning, at least by the vampire princess’s side, Mordez’s attention is completely focused on the bunch of sunlight through the hole in the hood, and the light spot falls on the tip of his smooth nose. It looks like faint freckles. The vampire boy, who is more beautiful than a girl, is concentrating on how many holes are in the car roof. There was no absent-mindedness in my mouth, and I wondered whether it was seventy-one or seventy-two.

On one side, Brando saw Roman secretly smiling happily.

About to notice Brando’s frowning glance, Miss Merchant replied with a guilty conscience and breathlessly: “Well … Brando, if you let me come earlier … Hmm … it’s not that much trouble … oh my belly. Hahahaha, this car is actually very interesting, isn’t it? “

“Ouch!” Before she finished speaking, Brando squeezed her face.

Brando frowned at the gloating guy who ran secretly off the boat again. He didn’t have to settle accounts with her, but he dared to hit the muzzle at this moment.

“It hurts,” Romain crooked. The tears were falling down with pain: “Bu … Brando, I was wrong!”

“What’s wrong?”

“You shouldn’t say anything super interesting when you are serious. As a businessman, you should have at least the ability to see and watch. Whoops! Yes … you should not get off the boat secretly.”

Brando could not help glaring at her coldly before releasing his hand, although he knew very well that the simple intentions of the other person would stay with him despite the danger. He was moved in his heart, but this unorganized and disciplinary way of action was too lawless and it was not the first time that he had repeatedly taught.

Roman broke away from the claws like a frightened rabbit, and hurriedly shrank behind Metissa, where he frowned and stared at him deadly. A very unhappy look.

Medicia smiled helplessly: “Master Lord, you can rest assured. Mr. Charr will use magic to sustain it, and it will be no problem to reach the outskirts of Rusta. Ms. Roman is Ms. Missreal’s asking her to stay Come down, not completely blame her this time. “

Brando frowned. Ms. Yinlong finally left the team two days ago. Before that, she proposed to let Romain stay, but he did not agree. Because pretending to be a caravan requires someone who really knows it. But he knows that this disguise is not really for deceiving the Silver Queen, but just for a little trouble on the road. Besides, Delphine also runs the business of the Nederman family, which is completely understandable.

But he always felt that Mithril had another deep meaning, otherwise she wouldn’t laugh at this question without answering.

Want to come now. The Ms. Yinlong might have known that Roman had secretly used witchcraft to hide in the convoy, or she might have taken the lead.

What Brando couldn’t figure out was what the other party was doing.

“But now it seems that Ms. Missreal has at least some suggestions that are very reasonable.” Charles suddenly smiled and relieved the merchant lady.

Opposite him, the Prime Minister of the Thousand Kings Delphine was slightly red with no trace on his face, but he did not refute, but just kept silent. She has run the family’s business activities, but in fact, she was only responsible for setting the general direction and determining the strategic intentions. As for the following ramifications, a competent person would help her complete it.

A few days ago she vowed to tell Brando that she was perfectly qualified for the position, but in fact?

As a result, in the thriving market of Eleven Leaf City, Delphine found herself at a loss as to how to buy a second-hand carriage. She knew the price of bulk goods in the sublime Inland Sea area this autumn and summer, and Knowing the future, knowing every tedious detail in every step of the charcoal from burning, storage, transportation to sales, knowing when to hoard what goods, and how to deal with the most powerful merchants in the Empire.

But she didn’t know how to bargain with a skinny second-hand dealer who looked a bit like a monkey.

In fact, she offended the other party with two words, and finally Hipamila went out of her head and spent a lot of money to buy a second-hand carriage.

This is the classic car right now

Faina was still lying on the edge of the hood and retched, and the hood was temporarily embarrassed. Brando shook his head. Who can blame it? Hipamila has done a good job. Before she was called, she was a girl who was not deeply involved in the world. Most of the sacrifices of the goddess of earth were unscrupulous monks. It is likely that before that, she He never left the temple at all.

He lowered his head and refocused on the metal fragments in his hands.

These fragments were originally part of the Blade of Fire, and these days, with the help of Sidney, he can gradually feel their echo with the soul of Odysseus in his body, and it seems to reactivate the Blade of Fire As the other party said, it’s just a matter of time. But with the growing awakening of the spirit of Odysseus, one thing made him feel a little strange.

While he awakened the soul of Odysseus, he felt that he often touched two other rules in the realm of elements: a scorching and unrestrained, like a rushing fire; a deep despair, like the darkness of an abyss.

He didn’t know if this was an illusion, but these two laws quietly enhanced the power and realm of his main law, but for two weeks, he felt that he had touched the true meaning of the side of the truth. In fact, it is a performance that reaches its peak. This fact scared him very lightly. In his memory, the state of the elements can only be improved by a gradual and orderly way. In the game, experience will be transformed into the power of order at this level, and to improve the level You can only keep doing tasks to find advanced opportunities.

For the Aboriginal people, it is even more tragic. Usually, they can only improve their realm through the rules of perception. It is common for decades to be stuck in a realm like Veronica and Mephisto. .

At least Brando has never heard of any external force that can help to enhance the realm of factors.

He wasn’t sure if this was an illusion, or because of the other half of Sophie’s soul who was different from this world, so he didn’t dare tell this secret to Sidney for a while, and had to wait for time to prove everything.

…… (Want to know more exciting news of “Sword of Amber”? Now open WeChat, click the “+” sign on the upper right, choose to add a friend to add a public number, search for “zhongwenwang”, pay attention to the public number, and never Miss every update!)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 203 Dawning Flame IV

The Dibo River sparkles in the sunset. Whenever this time, the floating sunset on the river will shoot into the window, dyeing the hotel lobby a crimson. Through the window lattice, you can see the imperial capital standing in the sky, a majestic shadow, and the tower and the city wall leaving a thick oblique shadow in the dusk of the setting sun.

Seti wiped off the last table, straightened up and wiped her sweat with the back of her hand, and she looked at the door a little unexpectedly—the light at the door was dimmed, and a few cloaked travelers came in—the guests. She was a little surprised in her mind. Now there are customers in this season. Since Metz started the war, there have been fewer merchants on the road. The hotel business is getting lighter every day. The owner of the hotel intends to close the business temporarily.

The first person who walked in was a foreigner. He had long dark brown hair that was rare in the empire. His face was slightly handsome. Although it wasn’t fascinating at first sight, at least he was handsome and handsome, and his brown eyes were full of light. His expression was warm and warm, as if it made people feel kind at first sight.

Behind him, the taller man looked like his companion, looking more handsome, with a hood—although he took it off as soon as he entered the room, showing slightly curly short ears, and he looked around. , There is a thick cynical color in the eyes.

There are actually a few girls behind, Seti couldn’t help but feel very surprised, how can there be so many female dependents on the road this season, so she could not help but suspect this is a group of slave traders. However, she soon realized that she was different. These girls were obviously not simple. Some of them made her dare not to look at her with her eyes. This aggressive temperament has only been seen by those really big men in the city. How could it be a female slave.

“It’s a strange caravan.” At this time Seti had noticed the caravan parked outside the hotel. Only merchants in the Bankel area would use such a carriage.

It was Brando and his party who walked into the hotel at this moment.

Thank you so much. The classic caravan bought from Eleven leaves finally reached its destination safely before it fell apart-a hotel with the sign ‘Cat and Beard’ written on it.

This old-fashioned building with a strong glorious return style is located on the shore of the Holy Mercury Bridge, less than ten miles from Rusta, and looks unremarkable. It’s just a bit too shabby-the signboard and the door have peeled off the paint a lot, and there are many repairs on the roof. But Shengming was in the window, and there were pots of ivy on the window sill on the side of the door.

The business of the hotel looks very deserted, probably because of its location. Delphin mentioned that this is the farthest hotel outside the east gate of Rusta. Only a few merchants with little money on hand will temporarily settle here.

But that’s why they chose this place.

Remoteness means safety

The waitress in this hotel was actually a mountain citizen. Brando noticed that the girl’s long red hair like the fire in the sunset could not help but be surprised. But when the group was upstairs, Shir turned back and said with a smile: “It looks like the little girl is suspicious, so it’s like Ms. Sidney’s evaluation-our camouflage is not good.”

Brando came back and answered, “This is what was expected.”

“I thought you would be upset about that, Lord.”

“I don’t worry about things that don’t matter, I just don’t want to do nothing.”

“What is” useless work “?” Sighed Charles. “I haven’t heard Lord Lord for a while, and you’ve come up with a” new word “.”

Brando slaps angrily. “It’s meaningless.”

At this time, Roman, who was walking in front, noticed the conversation between the two. Of course, she kept erecting her ears and eavesdropping. As for the sulking of Brando on the carriage, she had long been thrown out of the clouds. When she heard this sentence, she couldn’t help but intentionally lag behind, and asked with wide eyes:

“But it doesn’t make sense? Her Majesty the Queen grabbed us. Will we hang us on the gallows? I heard that nobles treat their prisoners this way, so to speak. Should we disguise? What?”

“Because it’s useless,” Delphine replied.

Since taking the fountain of youth, the scars on her face have faded a lot these days, at least it no longer looks so horrible, and some places have even begun to molt, exposing the smooth and fresh new skin underneath. .

The most important thing is that you no longer need to rely on a wheelchair when you move. Although it is still a bit inconvenient, you can at least move freely like a normal person.

“Useless?”

Brando nodded: “During the road before, did the patrolling knight pass us and didn’t stop to inspect us?”

“Isn’t that a good thing?”

“The key is frequency. We have encountered too many patrol knights along the way. As far as I know, such knights only conduct a routine patrol along the periphery of the imperial capital before morning and evening. This shows that Her Majesty Vigilance around the imperial capital has been strengthened, but they have not been ordered to conduct a cross-examination of migrants entering Rusta. “

“Is that right?”

“Yes,” Delphin nodded. However, I took a look at Brando in surprise, and probably did not expect the latter to be so familiar with this place. It is necessary to know that many natives of Rusta may not know how the security forces around the empire capital work.

Shire smiled, apparently knowing the answer to this question long ago: “This shows that Her Majesty’s Her Majesty has adopted a tight-knit approach, and it seems that she is very confident in her tentacles, only that we will not enter the city That’s it. “

“That is, as long as we enter the city, she will find us?”

Brando nodded. “It now seems, at least, that the Queen of Silver thinks so.”

The merchant lady analyzed her own income and frowned. “So, Brando, are we going to separate our actions?”

“Ok?”

“That is to say, let me take Brenhild into the city to attract the attention of Her Majesty, and you and Teacher Mephisto find a way to sneak into the city to save Qian—”

Brando couldn’t help but be angry and funny when he heard this sentence, and patted her bright head: “What are you thinking, things haven’t reached such a serious level, I don’t think the Silver Queen will get into trouble so early.”

Romain quickly covered his forehead and ducked back. Asked, “Why?”

“I don’t know why,” Brando shook his head and replied softly. “But I have a hunch. The Silver Queen is waiting for us to enter the city—”

…

After the sun sank below the horizon, the night really covered the city of Rust. There are stars and lights floating in the darkness, on the distant horizon, as if the stars descend from the sky, and further afield, a dark flash of light flashes from time to time, only those who live in Rusta know that it is actually Nazel Human flapping wings.

Because Rusta was far from the Nazaire border, both sides were stationed with a large number of troops on the east border, even at night. There are still hordes of Pegasus knights and magic-guided flapping wing aircraftpatrolling in canine-toothed airspace in the sky.

Faina stood by the window and stared at the quiet river flowing in the moonlight. She could not help recalling what the last emperor had been like, but as time passed, she also fell from the cloud from a respected identity, not to mention maintaining In the aura of the past, even his father and brother were imprisoned in the belly of this fearsome ‘monster’.

But I don’t know why, but she was at peace at this moment.

Dudududu, there was a knock outside the door suddenly, and the others in the room turned around, just to see that Matisa pushed in and pretended to enter the door.

She closed the door with her backhand. With a sigh of relief, he looked at Brando and said, “Master Lord.”

“Metisha, how?” Brando nodded to her. He used to let the other party go out to inquire about the news, but now he should be rewarded by his look.

Meditha replied, “It’s okay, it’s not too much trouble. I asked clearly, Lord, the engagement ceremony was held half a month later, when the White Rose Garden at St. Contepe’s Palace will hold a banquet. There will also be celebrations in the city, and in fact Rusta started to prepare for this celebration a week ago. “

Brando couldn’t help snorting, apparently what the Cruzs did to Akane: “It looks like the Silver Queen wants to dilute the atmosphere of the imperial capital. But I don’t think it will be too effective, and she will also Don’t think about what you did before. “

“It’s all about dissidents,” Delphine replied lightly.

Prime Minister Qian Jin’s mouth made Meditha couldn’t help but look at her. She frowned slightly before proceeding to report: “Countess Varachi-I mean Akane. It is said that she has always lived in a castle outside the city of Rusta, but I have seen it there, No one. “

“Is it fake news or was it transferred?” Brando asked.

“It should have been transferred, Lord Lord, I was worried that the Silver Queen left her eyeliner there, so I didn’t dare to stay too long, but then I asked about it elsewhere, and the castle did live there before. Big man, but moved away a few weeks ago. “

“It can be seen that the Silver Queen had anticipated our arrival, otherwise she wouldn’t have to do anything more.” Delphin said indifferently to Medisat’s gaze, analyzing with a faint voice.

Brando did not answer, but he had no objection. In fact, he had already expected this. Prior to this, Antitina’s analysis was exactly the same.

“What about the others?” He asked again.

Matissa turned her head: “Miss Delphine, your father and grandfather were held in Mossburg, as were the legionnaires of the Youth Corps and Grand Duke Mosaic. But as far as I know, the high level of the temple was not held there Not much is known about the whereabouts of the Great Holy See. Many people don’t seem to know what happened to the temple that day, and it’s not clear that the Temple of Fire has been divided into two at this moment. “

Upon hearing this, the statue of the sacred figure of the lion’s palace sitting on the edge of the bed frowned slightly, and Faina looked anxiously: “Metisha, I …”

“Moss Castle is not a special prison,” Delphien interrupted. “That was the royal palace, so they were only placed under house arrest. After all, my father and grandfather, and Grandpa Yeh did not stand up. The flag is clear against the Queen of Silver. “

“Which one would they be arrested for?” Miss Merchant was counting the expenses in recent days, and she couldn’t help raising her head and asked strangely.

“Because they are not in the first timetable, the Silver Queen has to do too much this time. For insurance reasons, she will suppress all the instability factors to the minimum.”

“Miss Delphien,” Meditha heard her say. The dissatisfaction on his face became more and more obvious: “According to your statement, I don’t see the reason for you to choose Lord Lord. The Silver Queen needs the attitude of the Nederman family. And you represent the Nederman family. Attitude, I do n’t know what idea you ’re working on. But if you dare to hurt the Lord Lord— ”

The silver elf princess pursed her lips and did not finish her words, but looking at her cold eyes, Delphin also knew what the second half would be.

Brando was also a little stunned, and could not help but look at Medisza with a little surprise. He knew that Medisas had not actually accepted the prime minister’s money, but this was the first time that the flag clearly showed the attitude.

Delphine smiled slightly. She raised her head and glanced at Brando with light purple eyes without answering.

“Miss Delphine …” Brando couldn’t help but say.

“Can’t the Earl trust me?”

“But you do have more choices, don’t you?” Shir finally stepped in, and he chose to stand by Matissa.

Delphine couldn’t help but shook his head slightly.

Brando sighed, “It’s because of the change in ivy, right?”

The prime minister turned his head back, showing the expression of “you really know” on her face. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently: “But that’s just one. My grandfather never supported the emperor to pass the throne to the silver queen, so his majesty The support of the Parut family is to check and balance the power of the prime minister. This method was used once when the royal family opposed the temple, but this time it was not used well the last time. “

“The change of ivy,” is something that everyone can’t imagine. Suddenly Murphys, who had been silent at this time, said, “Does that mean that thing?”

All eyes were on him.

“… I, I just happen to know.”

“Medfis, aren’t you the undead of Madara?” Brando then reacted. He didn’t know much about the vampire siblings. He knew Matissa, Shire, and Tiger Finch and Froy In the past of the mercenaries, even Hipamila occasionally mentioned some of his experiences while practicing in the Temple of the Earth, but Modifes and Andreig have been silent about their origins.

Before that, he always thought that before they became card creatures, they were just ordinary dark aristocrats of Madara, or slightly born, but heard the words of Medfis. He knew he was thinking wrong.

Modus was not the undead of Madara, he was likely born in Metz. Otherwise, it is impossible to know what happened that year.

Facing his gaze, Medfis nodded his head: “Lord Lord. You are right, my sister and I were not dark noblemen of Madara origin. We were Cruzs before our death, and Metz was our hometown. . “

Brando knew: “So it was not accidental that I summoned you in the grave that day?”

“I don’t know much about the rules of destiny cards, but maybe it should be true.”

“I see,” Brando replied. “Since you were once Metz, then you should have been witnesses to that event?”

“It’s not exactly a witness, but Sister Andreigs and I have indeed gone through that dark day. I only remember my loved ones-family and friends were killed in that turmoil, even myself. That history is more cruel than the narrative, and the experience of Sir Rorison you have seen is only the tip of the iceberg. “

Mr. Medfis smiled indifferently: “I don’t really want to remember too much about that history. I wouldn’t mention it if Lord Lord happened to mention this incident.”

“I’m sorry.” Brando didn’t realize that he had accidentally exposed the scar, and couldn’t help but apologize.

“It doesn’t matter, Lord Lord, time will always wipe away all the scars.” Modfis smiled. “At that time, after the jihad, the Temple of Fire was facing a general decline in faith and confusion. Undead Entering here with cultists and making waves in the empire, the period when the temple of Yan was permeated by all things was the most serious, that is, at that time, there are still many historical problems left. I remember in the most chaotic In the days, East Metz and Mehotolphin, who were close to Argentin, bear the brunt of it. At the time, even several dukes were bewildered— “

“I, I have heard of it,” Faina suddenly said, “I heard my breastmother talk about the scene at the time, and it is said that many people died at that time. Every day countless people are crucified on the cross. Assassinations and conspiracies abound among the nobles. It was the darkest time in the Metz region. Between the countryside were witches and heretics. They cramped and skinned people. They used the harshest methods to torture those in the temple Priest and believer. “

“It’s the same in the city. Every day, witches are turned out to be tortured, and similar scenes are being performed every moment.” Medvez recalled the scenes at that time and frowned.

“I didn’t expect such a thing to happen in the empire,” Shire was surprised. Although he had heard of the turmoil, he couldn’t imagine that the situation was so serious that he hadn’t experienced it: “What happened then?”

“Later, the so-called Ivy Change. East Metz’s chaos evolved into a real turmoil, during which several well-known nobles died, some of whom had fought alongside Nederwin Comrades-in-arms and close friends, “At this time Sidney opened her mouth. As a party to the temple, she can be said to be the one who knows what happened at the time most clearly:” In the fury, the old prime minister was ordered by the Silver Queen. Leading troops into East Metz calmed the rebellion in one fell swoop, even catching two of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd. “

“Two?” Brando noticed the number.

“Lord of the Defiled Blood, another is Blight Lenny. But the latter fled during the escorting.”

“It was said to be fleeing, but my grandfather always suspected that Her Majesty had let him go.” At this time Delphin finally opened his mouth. “At that time, he was dealing with these cultists. Her Majesty and my grandfather had a great deal. Disagreement-In fact, in accordance with the law of the temple, these cultists should have been headed for a different place, but the last one fled, and one is still being held in a thorny fortress, and most of the cultists and the fallen dark lord were only The seal has not been completely destroyed, and Sir Lawson is just one of them. “

“It’s all an order from the Silver Queen herself,” she sighed. “What puzzles my grandfather most is that the temple gave way.”

“This incident buried a mustard between Her Majesty the Queen and my grandfather. But it was not just for personal reasons, but because my grandfather saw that Her Majesty had another picture at the time. Although he was not biased In the temple. But as an old imperialist, he also did not want to see the real break between the royal family and the temple. As a result, the empire went to the abyss.

She took a breath: “So you understand, now that everything has happened, it is even more impossible for my grandfather to stand with Her Majesty, which is why Her Majesty secretly designed me to leave the Emperor. The reason, which I should have seen through for a long time, is just to hate my eyes. “

“Me, me too,” Faina looked at Brando, and gritted his teeth. “I can represent Mehotophen, Brando, I will stand by your side. I am the leader of the flower-leaf collar. As a successor, I can make that commitment. “

“Miss Faina,” said Metisha, giving her a comforting look. “You can rest assured that we are not targeting you.”

“Thank you, Melissa.” Her Royal Highness Princess with a leafy collar couldn’t help flushing.

Delphien seemed deaf to what Mattissa meant, and she looked back at Brando and asked, “So Lord, what should we do next?”

“There is still half a month,” Brando replied, “It seems that time is still enough, we try to find out where Akane is under house arrest as much as possible, because I will only consider launching it on the day of the celebration only as a last resort. . And before that, we have to find a way to break into Mossburg, on the one hand to save you and Faina’s loved ones, and on the other hand to win more allies for us. “

He glanced at Sidney: “If you can find out where the high levels of the temple are being held, it would be better.”

“Will they be killed by Her Majesty the Queen?” Charles interjected suddenly.

“She won’t do that,” the statue of the lion’s shrine finally said. “Before getting the holy sword Odysseus again—”

“Then do that, let’s investigate separately,” Brando replied. “Although the Silver Queen is confident to kick us out, before that, we have time to play hide and seek with her.”

He paused for a moment.

“I will surprise her.”

… (to be continued)

…

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 204 Dawning Flame V

ps: I want to hear more of your voices and want to receive more of your suggestions. Now search the WeChat public account “qdread” and pay attention to it, and give more support to “Amber Sword”!

Brando and Shire seem to walk aimlessly on Fenfang Avenue, which is the most prosperous business district of the capital. The high-rise buildings on both sides of the street have hung curtains representing the celebrations early. Filled with flowers and fine wines from the country estate.

The entire neighborhood seemed to be immersed in the atmosphere of the upcoming celebration, but careful observation reveals those details that are out of place. Pedestrians rarely see smiles on their faces. Except for carefree children, almost every face There is more or less sadness on it.

It seems that the heated discussion about the marriage of the Countess of Valachie did not make people really forget the war that took place on the front line. For those with certain assets, this war manifested as a decrease in their books, but for the For those living in the capital—even the entire Bankel area to the lowest level of the Cape Bay area—the war has made their already embarrassing life even more difficult.

Prices have skyrocketed, supplies have fallen, men have been forcibly drafted into the army, and the rest are hardly able to survive.

The cost of war is inevitably passed on to these people, even if only a few people can benefit from it, or realize their ambitions.

“It doesn’t look like Her Majesty the Queen of the Cruzs is having a good time.” Charles looked around and couldn’t help commenting.

Brando nodded silently.

But they are not here just to evaluate what the Queen of Silver is doing at the moment.

Under his suggestion, the people began to act separately. Faina, Delphin, and Roman disguised themselves as businessmen. The Mehotophen family had a lot of influence in the capital, and their secret residual power was almost a few. For months, she has been trying to rescue Grandpa and Leaf. All Faina has to do is to contact these people. Delphin’s situation is similar, and the enemies of the Nederman family are everywhere. But there are also many firm allies. Some of them have suffered losses in the fight. Some of them have avoided the limelight but cannot be trusted by the silver queen. They can always find trusted people. The prime minister must screen them one by one. come out.

Their task is to distinguish between the enemy and me, and to draw potential allies together. This task is dangerous, but if done well, they wouldn’t be deaf and blind in this huge city.

As for Metissa and others, the task was to contact the ambassador of the Principality of Antobra, who entered the city a day earlier, to confirm whether Princess Magdale had been connected to the ambassador. This is a dark move. The Eruin envoys fell to the eldest son in this civil war, so their mission was ended after the war in Mez, but it was nothing like Princess Magdalen. Relations, she is the representative of the principality of Antobró, the principality still standing at least to the side of the Silver Queen. So after the war, she still had to go to the imperial capital to join her envoy.

However, the nun princess did not actually support the silver queen, because her religious position was a firm temple tradition, and Sidney, a direct descendant of the Great Holy See, was on the Brando side, and she naturally fell to the cloth. Lando, not to mention the latter, was her life-saving benefactor.

Of course, she cannot betray the interests of her motherland, but on this basis. She could, however, offer some help to Brando and others, at least to their other eyes. In case the Cruz aristocrats who cheat on both sides cheat them, they can also provide cover for them to enter and leave the city.

Although it is impossible for the Queen of Silver to monitor the nun princess who is close to the Eruin, it is not important. The city is full of her eyeliner. If you are worried about being found, you will be intimidated. Can’t do it. In fact Brando, who is very experienced with this kind of infiltration task-don’t ask where his experience comes from-is very clear. It is not terrible to find clues by Her Majesty, the terrible thing is that the information is not equal.

The task of himself and Shire, he did not say, but it is crucial.

He first walked around the city by himself, exploring all the places in his memory with hidden events and props. After all, it is rare to come to Rusta, and whether or not to come to this place in the future is to say that he did not intend to leave the Cruzs to those hidden places and treasures. After half a day, I started a lot of messy things, including dozens of bottles of Holy Water No. 2 and No. 3, because most of the hidden places near the imperial capital are places such as tombs or shrines. The things that are easy to get started are all kinds of holy water and holy things. Although he has inherited a lot of holy water from Amman’s heritage, after many battles after that, the high-end goods have actually been used for a long time, and this time the harvest has greatly supplemented him. High-end collection, after all, the emperor is also the center of the temple of Yan, and the holy water produced in these places will be nothing.

As for the holy relics, they are relatively rare inside the Temple of Fire, so most of the items he received were the most common goods, such as blessed rosary, sacred corpses, or similar things, which can be used against demons and undead. Holy spells provide a lot of bonuses, but they are usually useless. The only thing that made Brando more pleased was that he obtained the armor of Gangdo and the wings of angels from the tomb of Saint Fuerhua; Saint Fuerhua is a famous saint in the history of the Temple of Fire, but about him Where the Eucharist is stored is an eternal mystery. This mystery was eventually solved by a Cruz player from Cape Bay. He stumbled upon this in the public cemetery of the Lion’s Palace, which was unexpected. The saint’s tomb, and from this saint used the sacrificial gangdu armor and robe angel wings.

This discovery is also a very popular anecdote in The Sword of Amber, because most of the secrets and discoveries before this time were found in inaccessible places, and few people will look for it in the sight of Novice Village. What a lost treasure is, after all, most people subconsciously think that there will be no hidden treasure in the place of birth-or even if it is, it will only be some trivial eggs.

But the discovery of the sacred gangdo’s armor and the angelic wing of the robe gave everyone a lesson-proof that in “The Sword of Amber”, the position of hidden treasures is only related to their history-instead In other words, as long as it is theoretically in line with the historical background of the game, you can even discover the Azure Gun at the birth point. Since then, there has been a wave of investigation into history and background in the game. It was also from that time that players like Brando began to deliberately record a lot of history and information. It is worth mentioning that the tomb of Gijonde in Butch was also found in this context.

The reason why Fu Hua’s tomb is so famous, in addition to being related to this background, is that the biggest reason is because of the Gangdu armor and angel wings found by that player. Of these two sacred pieces, the lower-valued rigid armor is fantasy-grade equipment, while the angel wings are authentic ancient artifacts, and even have the qualifications of near artifacts.

Among them, although the name of Gangdu’s armor is called armor, it is actually a pair of gloves, which are cast from unknown silver metal. This pair of gloves has amazing attributes (strength +35, constitution +40, and 10% light resistance). ). As a fantasy armor, it also has an enviable special effect-that is, as long as there is light, the holder can develop the special ability of “Gangdu’s Shelter”. This ability is actually a continuous An invincible barrier that can’t move for five seconds and a range of about ten meters.

You read that right, it is immune to all damage and control effects for five seconds. The recharge time is about four hours, although it cannot be moved. But when used well, it can play the role of defeating victory in battle. This thing was at the time when the “Amber Sword” was in the wasteland of major copies at that time. It was once a recognized bug equipment. The guild of the player who owned it was once far ahead of the entire world in pve progress, which once caused the players Many protests, but later, as more and more fantasy-grade equipment appeared, various bug effects emerged endlessly. Instead, the players were surprised, and the voices of various disputes disappeared.

After all, bugs are equipped with such things. When a person owns them, they are called artifacts, but everyone has artifacts in their hands, and that’s it.

But if we say that the armor of stiffness is not so much. The Angel Wings robe is a bit unacceptable, especially since it was still in the early stages of the game-it was obtained by players from a novice map with almost no effort. On the surface, this holy robe is a typical priest’s robe. Because the version it was discovered has not actually opened the equipment of the level of ancient antiquity, it far exceeds the attributes of the general fantasy equipment level (will +21 , Bloodline +110, Light Affinity +10) At that time, players were amazed by the heavens. Although players in that era could not clearly realize that there may be higher-level equipment after fantasy-level equipment, they still gave A proper name for this holy robe-super fantasy equipment.

Later, as soon as the ancient thing opened, Angel Wings was directly promoted to the ancient one. It can be said that it is the only piece of early ancient equipment in the entire Amber Sword that witnessed the promotion process. It is in the “Sword of Amber” The fame of China can be imagined.

But this is not the point. The focus is on the special attribute of Angel Wings, the robe of light and magic: your light affinity can be converted into wind affinity. This attribute is unknown to players for up to three versions, because in earlier versions, element affinity is actually similar to an attribute enhanced attribute. In short, it is to enhance your ability to cast a certain system of spells. Practice-including damage, casting speed, elemental penetration, etc., sounds very powerful, but the specific effect is very foolish.

Because the attribute of affinity is calculated according to the affinity level, the affinity level has an experience slot, how much proficiency you have achieved in this experience slot, the affinity level will be increased to the corresponding number of levels, and the affinity training The degree is derived from the affinity provided by the equipment or skills. In this way, the damage, casting speed, and elemental penetration of each affinity level increase seem to be so insignificant. After all, a player cannot make thousands of elements to be compatible. In that case, he will still Would you like other properties?

For this reason, and most of the wearers of the robes are priests. In addition to the holy spells of the priests, how many of them need to use the affinity of the wind element in addition to the temple behind the wind? Even the priests after the wind, in fact, most of the time they are dealing with the element of light. This is the basic rule of holy magic. Do n’t look at the fire of the priest of the temple of flames, but it is just light The elements reproduce the teachings and laws of the Golden Flame. In Vaund, as long as it is a holy spell. It must be inseparable from the category of light elements.

In this way, most players think that this illusion feather is only a wastewood ability, and the reason why angel wings have this ability is just to balance the super high basic attributes of this robe of angel wings-fact Until the end of the war and chaos, players also believed that the main strength of this robe of angel wings was that it was far beyond Tongji’s attributes.

After all, the title ‘Whiteboard Artifact’ is by no means unscrupulous.

However, with the emergence of ancient things, more ancient things began to appear in the player’s vision. Players are gradually beginning to discover that among these many ancient artifacts, the attributes of angel wings are actually nothing like this, not even a front line. In this way, players will inevitably question this-a basic attribute can only be regarded as ordinary in the same level of equipment, and special attributes are so garbage equipment, really can be regarded as an ancient thing?

Some players think that this is a bug in the game company, while others are beginning to suspect that this so-called light fantasy feather has another mystery, and they really asked them to research it. In the era of slate wars, players began to grasp the power and entered the world of their own rules, and players began to find that the rules are elemental.

This is actually quite normal, after all, the entire Warnd is based on the elements, and Martha and the four elven kings have established a contract to build the foundation of the world with elements. Re-usage restricts the flow of magic to construct the world that all beings reproduce. So the whole world and the laws built on it. It is inevitable to bring all kinds of elemental biases, like the temple of inflammation established by the king of flames Gilt, the temple of the temple created by the wind after the wind, their teachings are all closely related to the elements, and nearly deified The faith of the four temples is one of the most rooted laws in this world.

So the law has elemental tendencies. In fact, it started to appear in the context of the game.

This is not surprising, but what strikes players is that elemental affinity works equally well in the world of laws. And this effect is not only reflected in increasing the strength of the elements, it can even change the nature of the elements, in other words. If the power of a player’s element is a breeze, or a similar wind-biased rule, under the influence of elemental affinity, it can even become a gale or hurricane. This increase is not only a quantitative increase, but also Qualitative improvement.

Under such circumstances, the light and magic feathers are extremely scary.

Because it can transform a light-biased element into a pure wind-biased element, unfortunately, most priestly elements are actually more or less light-biased. That is to say, with this holy robe, he is equivalent to mastering two elements at the same time, one that is biased towards light and one that is biased towards wind.

This is simply against the sky.

It is equivalent to assuming that Brando ’s spacetime element is an element that is biased towards the light system. After the conversion of this holy robe, he can get a homogeneous element that is biased toward the wind—for example, it is not inferior to the spacetime element. , The element of silence. Although these two elements belong to the same level, their effects are completely different. For those who master these two elements at the same time, the improvement of strength is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.

As soon as this fact was revealed, the Angel Wings immediately returned to the throne of God, and even won the title of something close to God.

The reason why it is not an artifact is that it has extremely high requirements on the wearer’s own quality. It is well understood that a guy with only the most subordinate elements wearing this robe can only be a rookie. So this is a piece of icing on the cake, it can’t provide the effect of sending charcoal in the snow.

In theory, this holy robe is indeed the most suitable for Brando. After all, what other elements can be more advanced than spacetime? Can it be more powerful than homogeneous elements transformed by spatiotemporal elements? But unfortunately, the element of time and space is a polarizing element. It is only a hypothesis. In fact, it is a dark element in Voend, so this piece of equipment has no effect on it.

Brando actually got this equipment for Hipmela. There is no doubt that no one under him can fit this robe better than Hipamila. The elements of Hipamila are The high-order polarized light and earth’s law, the land of holy white, after being transformed into the same wind elements, she is almost equivalent to the element with three attributes, and the main role of holy white land is defense and assistance. Most of the elements of the wind system are more offensive, which just complements them.

After receiving these things, Brando summoned Shire.

After all, he found a few hidden treasures in one place. This strange thing was not easy to explain, so he had to find an excuse to send Shire to do something else, wait until his private affairs were done, and then Summon him over. Anyway, there is almost no distance limitation for the Mage Brigade system, only one command is needed, and the owner of the secondary authority can be summoned to himself at any time.

His next stop is on Suman Street. At the end of the street, there is a magic prop shop called ‘Indulge Rose’. This little-known place is the final destination of his trip.

… (My novel “Amber Sword” will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform, and there will be a 100% raffle gift for everyone! Now open WeChat, click the “+” sign at the top right to add a friend “, Search the public account” qdread “and pay attention, speed up!) (To be continued please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster!

…

MTL - The Amber Sword-~ Daniil’s Bandit (run record)

This is a running group record of me and my pc. The data and calculation process have been deleted. There is some background about the history of amber and the world. You can check it out with interest. However, everything is based on the original book (that is, it may involve deletions).

Because time occurred in the First Age, after 380 years (year of spring dawn), Eruin. So for some spoilers, I will cut them down. Generally speaking, it is a supplement to the mainline world.

————————————————————————————————————————————

[22:39] * The storytelling bunny sets the channel title as: Prologue: Danil’s Thief

[22:40] —————————————————————————————————————— —————————————————————

[22:42] This is a day in March (the month of recovery). In Eruin, the coldness of Ampersel in the north is still unabated.

[22:43] But east of Fort Courke, the area near Lake Manover Avenue is already sunny, and the tree-lined roads have long been full of carriages heading south to north.

[22:45] In the Mondudin bar near Qiuhu, the girl sitting in the middle of the brightly lit hall has long shiny hair like pure gold, and blue eyes look like The ocean makes people feel at home at first sight.

[22:47] But she is wearing a set of old silver knight armor, sitting upright, with her crest near the neckline and the cruz emblem, which proves that this girl at least came from Cruz knight.

[22:48] Her sword is on the table, and the most expensive Mithril is used to outline the pattern on the scabbard. The warhorse with its spear hanging outside—it was actually a unicorn—has caused a sensation nearby, and many people came to watch.

[22:49] In front of her is a white porcelain tea cup filled with tea filled with cream and honey, and a delicate snack. For a piece of food like this, there are several gold coins to be sold nearby, which were all managed by the bar owner to help her.

[22:49] Thank goodness for the money.

[22:51] Elise didn’t run out of tourism because some aristocratic sons and daughters ran out of the country because of hiking or under the name of study tour. Instead, she came out to punish with a great ‘reason’ Evil and good revenge for her sister.

[22:51] One more thing, it came from the family—

[22:52] But the evil man’s name was forgotten and he forgot to ask, even where he lived. But forgive, after all, it was years ago.

[22:53] After all, after leaving Ampelsel-where it is said that there was a noble private room that was reluctant to leave the luxury hotel for a month-suddenly remembered that the villain seemed to have something to do with the Highland Knights.

[22:54] Then he returned halfway from Piedarsson and passed Maggietan to Fort Kurk. I stayed at the lake for another month before continuing on the road.

[22:54] But after a lot of hard work, it finally arrived near Erdek.

[22:54] There is still a week –

[22:55] If you don’t encounter anything more interesting halfway through.

[22:56] Unfortunately, this young lady has a natural love for punishing evil and doing good. When I passed the Manowell area, I heard that a gang of evil forces appeared nearby-a thief gang who didn’t know its name.

[22:56] In short, following this thief group, you came to this village of Monduoding.

[22:57] I lost my clue today, and then I came to the bar to sit here-the bar here is really dirty, and there is so thick dust on the table.

[22:57] Your actions?

[23:01] “Hmm”

[23:02] “This kind of place is really messy. It’s better at home, but you can’t let the bad guys out … Oh, anyway, it’s the bad guy’s fault!”

[23:02] * Elise shook her fist and said seriously

[23:03] “So, who, who is you over there … Um, it seems to be called” Boss “? Haven’t you really heard about the thieves? “

[23:03] The bad guys are indeed a good prop to shirk their responsibilities, but your actions immediately make several nearby mercenaries quickly away from you, as if you are afraid of being regarded as a bad guy. Chopped.

[23:04] The fat boss ran over with sweat: “Master … No, big … Miss … No, this … Miss, where can I go!” Where can I? “

[23:04] He stuttered, when did a country guy like him meet a big man from Cruz?

[23:05] Although I heard that Her Royal Highness Princess East had taught the Cruz people once a few years ago, but most of them were just legends.

[23:05] “This … so, let’s … or I’ll help you ask?”

[23:05] “Well, go quickly.”

[23:06] * Iris said for granted

[23:06] You see the fat boss rolling away like a ball.

[23:06] Do you have anything else to do during this time?

[23:07] * Elise gazed at the messy bar, frowned slightly, came to the door to see Yaya

[23:08] As soon as you walk out, you will see that there are three layers on the outside and three layers on the outside. Those are all farmers in the countryside, wearing the traditional costumes of the legendary Eruin southern mountain farmers Previously, you have only read in books on human geography, but now legends have become reality.

[23:08] The crowd made a buzz and then gave way.

[23:09] You have seen Her Majesty the Silver Queen travelling in Wangdu. The crowd at the time probably looked like this, and you still remember it.

[23:09] Then you saw your unicorn, she glanced at you bitterly, as if you shouldn’t put it in the stable.

[23:10] * Iris ignored the crowd, walked in front of Yaya, touched her head, and then held it to prepare to let go a little bit around the band

[23:11] “No problem, because Yaya is very beautiful, so it is normal to be followed! Get used to your eyes!”

[23:13] “But they fed me grass!”

[23:13] “It’s a grasshopper!”

[23:13] The unicorn complained with a soft woman’s voice: “Who wants to eat what kind!”

[23:13] “I’m not a horse!”

[23:13] It sounds like a tantrum girl.

[23:14] In fact, she is a unicorn who is still young.

[23:14] “Oh? Did you feed the grass? How can the grass eat it! What a prank!”

[23:14] “Yeah!”

[23:15] So you complained about walking around the countryside, it took about half an hour to return to the bar. I have to say that the scenery around the Manowell area is good.

[23:15] -Of course, not as good as the Empire!

[23:15] The tumultuous boss has been waiting for you for a long time with sweat.

[23:16] If you didn’t leave the sword in the store, he’d be afraid he would think you had just ordered a piece of food worth several gold coins and then ran away.

[23:16] “Ah, big … this … miss, you, you are back!”

[23:16] He wipes his sweat and tells you.

[23:17] “So, what’s wrong, have you asked?”

[23:18] “I … I asked the adventurers nearby. It seems that there is such a thief group nearby. Just last week, a caravan was robbed by them … Plundered look! “

[23:18] “Oh … no, it was stolen.”

[23:18] “It’s not looting.”

[23:18] The fat boss has a knot in his tongue.

[23:18] “While the caravan stayed here, we found that the goods were lost during the night.”

[23:18] “I … have heard of such a thing.”

[23:18] He looks at you and says.

[23:18] “Ah? In that case, doesn’t it mean that the bad guy is in the village?”

[23:19] “No no no,” the boss hurriedly waved his hand: “How can it be, the village is so pointy, I know each of them, they can never be thieves!”

[23:20] “That is, the bad guys come in at night?”

[23:20] “Big … probably.”

[23:22] “That’s it … I see! Anyway, just know the clues!”

[23:25] * Iris took out the gold coins and put them on the table, then left the bar with a weapon and went to the guard? Go over there

[23:25] You leave the bar with the boss’ stunned gaze.

[23:27] The residence of Mondudin’s guard is actually a house near the woodland by the lake, near the town.

[23:27] You come here under the guidance of the villagers.

[23:28] You go over and take a closer look at this solitary room, and find that the door of the room is open, and there is a single room, a bed against the wall, a guard uniform and spare shoes at will Thrown by the bed.

[23:28] Then there is a handmade desk by the window.

[23:29] The desk is full of maps.

[23:29] and the wooden plate for eating, there are some residues left cold and the flies flying.

[23:29] A coat hangs casually on a chair pushed away.

[23:29] But there are no people in the room.

[23:29] Your actions?

[23:30] “Well, it’s really unsanitary. As a knight, you have to pay attention to your appearance, otherwise the lord will have no light on his face, don’t you even understand it!”

[23:31] * Iris obviously doesn’t want to go in very much, so she decides to wait outside for a while

[23:31] You waited a while, and there was a sudden footsteps in the woods.

[23:31] Looking back, you see a sweaty young man walking out of the woods wearing a vest and a sword.

[23:32] It looks like it just finished practicing swords.

[23:32] “Oh.”

[23:32] He saw you sting.

[23:32] “There are guests.”

[23:32] “Excuse me?”

[23:32] He scratched his hair and asked.

[23:33] “Iris is here to find the bad guys. In short, the fat guy said, the bad guys will come to the village at night. Do you know anything about the bad guys?”

[23:33] The young man froze, as if he was interpreting your sentence.

[23:34] “Uh … can you put it more plainly?”

[23:34] “Alas, anyway, the caravans were stolen in the village. The boss said that he knew everyone in the village, so the bad guys came from the outside!”

[23:35] “Oh, you say that.”

[23:35] “That being the case, if you are on guard, you will definitely know about the bad guys?”

[23:35] If the young man passes by you without a person, walk to the lake to lift a bucket of cold water and pour it through.

[23:35] Then he shook his head.

[23:36] “That’s right!”

[23:36] “However, I plan to quit my job soon!”

[23:36] * Elise took a small step back and stood a little farther

[23:36] “I’m going to be an adventurer!”

[23:36] “So this stall in the village is troublesome, so I don’t bother to care.”

[23:36] He scratched his hair.

[23:37] “Ah? In that case, what about the people in the village? To protect them, are you prepared to escape?”

[23:37] “Hmm …”

[23:37] “I’ll send someone else anyway.”

[23:37] “Everyone has their own will, isn’t it? Some people are born to fit in this position, and I’m born to do something else.”

[23:37] “Well, this way, I just do n’t want to do any trouble. This kind of perseverance is definitely not good even for adventurers! If you have a little sense of responsibility, at least Do n’t think about yourself until you are sure you are safe? ”

[23:38] “It was wrong, not so!” The young man hurriedly corrected: “Forget it, but who are you? Is it the knight sent above to inspect?”

[23:39] He looked up and down curiously, as if he had noticed your appearance.

[23:39] “Ah, what a beautiful Miss Knight.”

[23:39] He couldn’t help rubbing his cheek.

[23:39] “Iris is here to find the bad guys. Anyway, just tell Elise about the bad guys.”

[23:41] “Oh, I see!” He suddenly responded: “Are you a non-commissioned student at Cavaliers College, right? Experience or distance learning? Hey, I feel like It ’s better for you, a little girl, to do something like help someone find a kitten on a tree. ”

[23:41] “Even if you are not there, as long as you knock down the bad guys, everyone will be safe until the new guard comes!”

[23:42] “Hmm …”

[23:42] He seems to have seriously considered the proposal.

[23:42] “That’s right.”

[23:42] “But the other party is a serious thief, can you rely on a little girl?”

[23:43] “Iris is of course no problem. Because my sister said that Elise is very good. And Yaya is also, although the master said that it is far away …”

[23:44] He thought for a moment, didn’t understand what you said, scratched the corner of his mouth and said to himself: “It seems to be good to do something big before leaving … But everything cannot be easily done. Decide. “

[23:44] “But, do you have only one guard? If you do n’t have enough staff, how can you protect everyone? It looks like there are more people here?”

[23:45] “I say, those that have nothing to do with you, okay, this place is enough for the next person.”

[23:45] “Iris means, you alone don’t seem to protect everyone’s feelings?”

[23:45] * Elise looks at each other and judges her strength

[23:46] You don’t think this guy has any strength at all, although you don’t feel like anybody except your teacher Veronica.

[23:46] The young man replied dissatisfied, “Why isn’t it enough? In comparison, you should pay more attention to your safety. Obviously you look like a lady of gold, don’t come out and shake what.”

[23:47] “Reluctantly, just follow Elise.”

[23:47] “Wait, don’t make a decision on your own, I didn’t agree!”

[23:47] “Hum, how can you let the bad guy who bullies your sister be out there!”

[23:48] “Is it impossible to follow even behind, really … forget it, tell Elise somewhere, it’s fine for Elise to go by herself.”

[23:49] “That’s not the case.” The young man was about to enter the room, and stopped when he said: “I said, do you know if this is actually a dangerous thing? Things, let alone I will not tell you, it is not the style of putting beautiful ignorant ladies in danger. “

[23:49] He walks out after finishing talking.

[23:49] “Forget it.”

[23:49] “Do you really want to go?”

[23:49] “Of course.”

[23:50] He looks at you up and down.

[23:50] “Danger is dangerous, but the little thief who dares to steal the property of the good people because of the danger, then you should not choose to be a knight at the beginning.”

[23:51] “That’s it, I’ll hit you once with one hand,” the young man thought for a while, “It should be fine to see you wearing a knight suit, if you can How can I take you with me after two rounds of offense? “

[23:51] “But don’t lose to Elise.”

[23:52] The young man apparently disregards this sentence, and picks up a wooden sword in his hand.

[23:52] “Come on first.”

[23:52] * Elise pulls out her sword and finds a suitable place to fight nearby

[23:52] “Do you play here? I see.”

[23:52] He poses with an Eruin military sword.

[23:53] * Iris lifted her sword and performed the standard knight ceremony, posing the professor’s usual gesture

[23:54] “You still have a chance to give up. Elise will take it seriously.”

[23:54] * Iris pointed to the other side and said

[23:54] “Hurry up, I haven’t had breakfast yet, Miss Knight.”

[23:54] * Elise approaches the opponent in a short stride, tentatively stabbing a sword

[23:55] The young man blocked your attack with a block.

[23:56] “Well, there is still some strength, not a normal vase. It is indeed a non-commissioned student at the King’s Knight Academy.”

[23:56] He clearly misunderstood something.

[23:57] Then step forward, with the blade slanting in your hand.

[23:58] A sword is slashing at your shoulder.

[23:58] * Elise blocked the opponent’s attack with a shield

[23:58] “Oh, it’s pretty good.”

[23:58] “It’s your turn.”

[23:58] He stepped back, holding his sword in both hands to make a defensive posture.

[23:58] “Then you don’t have to test!”

[23:58] * Elise stabs a sword backhand again

[00:00] Elise subtly conceals her intentions. The sword pierced under the shield. The young man was obviously surprised. He stepped back and hit a sword on his wrist .

[00:00] With a sound, the wooden sword also fell to the ground.

[00:00] “Well, that’s great.”

[00:00] The young man covers his wrists and looks at you curiously.

[00:00] “How about, so you can protect everyone?”

[00:00] * Elise looks at each other’s injuries

[00:01] “It’s a non-commissioned officer of King’s Cavaliers College. It’s a well-deserved name. In this case, I have a bit of a desire to stay. After all, the guard team has the opportunity to recommend the college.”

[00:01] The young man nodded: “All right.”

[00:01] “But you have to investigate with me first, we can’t act so recklessly.”

[00:02] “Ah? Investigate? All right, pre-war intelligence is also important.”

[00:02] He walked into the room, put on the uniform of the guard, and put on his coat. Then he picked up the scabbard hanging on the wall, buckled his belt and put on his helmet, put on his boots, and when he walked out, the whole person was refreshed.

[00:02] “Ha, forgot to introduce yourself,” the young man closed the door, and then turned back to you and said, “My name is Fraser, Miss Knight, how about you?”

[00:03] “Iris Merrieus.”

[00:04] “It’s hard to remember.”

[00:04] “I’ll call you Elise.”

[00:04] “Just let your name be Elise, thank you.”

[00:05] “Thank you for your time.”

[00:05] As he talks, he pulls a hairy horse from the back of the house, and looks at you and asks:

[00:05] “Do you have a horse, wouldn’t you be a horse without a horse?”

[00:05] “I don’t want to walk with you to the village, wouldn’t you want to ride with me? I don’t mind.”

[00:05] * Elise took out a little flute and blew

[00:06] Yayi trot all the way immediately, complaining about why you didn’t come to play with her for such a long time.

[00:07] “It’s okay, Yaya, you will punish the bad guys later, and use the sword of justice to wipe out those who bully the weak and brutal!”

[00:07] * Elise is riding a horse wisely, pointing her sword forward

[00:07] “Hum, sisters are in harmony, and its profits are broken!” The unicorn hummed happily.

[00:06] Fraser’s eyes are straight.

[00:06] He looks at you: “Are all the officers and students of the Knights of the King’s Legion so exaggerated?”

[00:07] “Are you a lady of a thousand nobles of a certain aristocracy? I guess, I heard that the daughter of Grand Duke Sifaher is as old as you, is your Highness Princess yours? “

[00:07] After all, the young man turned sharply on his feet.

[00:08] “It’s not Siphage anymore.”

[00:08] “So it is.”

[00:08] With that said, you all walked towards the village.

[00:08] The young man looks a little prestigious here, and soon asks for the information he wants.

[00:09] You are at the crossroads of the village.

[00:09] After confirming the information, he turned back to you and said, “Ah, this is down.”

[00:10] “Would you like to hear it?” He seemed proud.

[00:10] “Come on, of course.”

[00:12] “I’ll ask, there is a caravan tonight here tonight. They seem to be from … um …” Fraser patted his brain: “Forget it Forget it, that’s what happened anyway. If the thief group stays nearby, it will definitely come again to steal things. If we have already left, we will go back to each house and find each mother, what do you think? “

[00:12] “I’ll just reluctantly accompany Miss Knight to wait one night in the wilderness, anyway, I won’t suffer.”

[00:13] “Either way, those bad guys will definitely appear.”

[00:13] “That’s it.”

[00:13] He looked at the sky.

[00:14] “Well, it’s still early. I’d like to invite you to dinner. Our specialty is trout.”

[00:14] * Elise shook her head

[00:14] “If Elise, dinner will be solved by myself.”

[00:15] “Oh, so terrific? Why don’t you ask me?”

[00:15] “Because my sister said that she can’t have dinner with others, does the instructor seem to say something similar?”

[00:15] Young people are clearly more interested in this proposal.

[00:15] “It’s okay, can you fight if you eat enough?”

[00:15] “Okay! The young lady from the rich is so nice!”

[00:15] “Miss Knight, do you think I have enough conditions to marry you home?” He asked again.

[00:16] “Ah? In that case, Elise felt that Dad would not agree anyway.”

[00:16] “That’s the only thing to forget.”

[00:16] Fraser shrugged.

[00:17] So dinner was a trout dinner at a small shop recommended by a fisherman’s house recommended by young people. It is said that this trout is the ‘golden’ trout in the lake For future generations, ten gold coins were used for a meal.

[00:18] But it tastes pretty good. You see that Fraser has eaten with the fisherman and went to the back to pay the bill. It is said that it saved you a lot of money.

[00:18] makes you think this person is reliable.

[00:18] But you always feel like this guy is happy after dinner.

[00:18] Come to the caravan.

[00:19] After explaining the purpose and proving his identity.

[00:19] The other party is naturally glad to accept your help. After all, the businessmen are outside and can get the help of the local police team. It is naturally happy to do so.

[00:19] Twilight is coming soon.

[00:20] You and Fraser are hiding in a bush near the caravan. You stare nervously at the direction of the caravan, as if the thief will appear the next moment.

[00:20] But the young man is holding a pillow next to you, biting the blade of grass, and it looks like someone is carrying it down.

[00:21] He looked through the gap between the canopies of the trees and looked at the dark sky outside, and a little starlight began to appear on the sky.

[00:21] “Ah … that … Miss Elise?”

[00:22] “Miss Knight?”

[00:22] “?”

[00:22] He looks back at you.

[00:22] “It’s still early, and thieves won’t show up at this time.”

[00:22] “Let me tell you a story.”

[00:22] * Elise looked at the other in doubt, and seemed to be questioning why the other person did something that might disturb the thief.

[00:23] “Oh … it’s okay, but keep your voice down.”

[00:23] “Yes.”

[00:23] “What kind of story do you like to hear?”

[00:23] He whispered.

[00:23] * Iris waved to Yaya and motioned to listen together

[00:23] “Just tell the story you want to tell.”

[00:23] “Well, have you ever seen an undead? Those bones.”

[00:24] * Iris thinks back

[00:24] (seen in magic class)

[00:24] “I’ve seen it in class.”

[00:25] “That’s good, you know, east of our country is a kingdom of undead.”

[00:25] “Three years ago, those bone skeletons had invaded our kingdom. You should know this, are you northerners? Then you must not know the situation at that time. “

[00:25] “Well, this one knows, that is the greatest evil on earth, Madala.”

[00:25] * Elise shook her head and continued listening

[00:26] “Yeah, I’m telling you, I personally killed the encirclement under the siege of the dead. Do you believe it?”

[00:27] “How to say, everything is possible. Like her sister, she has experienced more terrible things, but appeared in front of Elise in the same peace. . “

[00:27] “It’s a great story, let me tell you more about it! Hey … why don’t others believe it …”

[00:27] So he carefully tells you about his escape experience at that time.

[00:27] But no matter how you hear it, this guy is lucky and has never encountered a bone rack.

[00:28] It is said that his most brilliant record was the killing of a corpse witch, but the corpse witch encountered a rock collapse immediately before he shot it, and was crushed to death.

[00:28] But in a sense, this guy’s luck is really extraordinary.

[00:29] When he finished the last story, it was completely dark.

[00:30] You are trying to refute him, and suddenly Fraser raises a finger and shakes in front of you.

[00:30] At the same time, the unicorn is also available for you.

[00:30] * Elise covers her mouth with her hands, she moves lightly

[00:31] Then you see the young man twisting his coat with one hand, turning over to get up, and looking towards the caravan.

[00:31] * Elise tries to look in the direction of the caravan

[00:31] By starlight, you saw a short dark shadow clumsily approaching the caravan, and then quickly got into the caravan surrounded by a carriage.

[00:32] Behind it, there are the second, third, and fourth figures.

[00:32] also sneaked in.

[00:32] “Okay!” Fraser lighted up: “Go, let’s catch them!”

[00:33] * Iris refers to Yaya, and asks the other side with her eyes, “Can I ride?”

[00:33] “Of course not, hey, you have a little common sense.”

[00:33] He looks at you and shakes his head again.

[00:33] “You have to take off your armor too.”

[00:33] “You don’t want to fight grass and snake.”

[00:33] “Hurry up, I’ll go first and wait for you over there.”

[00:33] After you finish, you see him crawling out of the bush carefully and crawling in that direction.

[00:34] “Ah? Anyway, you can’t watch it.”

[00:34] “I see, you hurry.”

[00:34] * Elise hurriedly removed her armor

[00:34] His voice came from outside the grass.

[00:34] It took a few minutes for you to take off your armor and expose the knight’s uniform below.

[00:34] Fortunately, this armor is made for you by Veronica, and you can wear it off by yourself.

[00:34] * Elise hangs her armor on Yaya, and then carefully follows with her sword and shield

[00:35] You see that Fraser is very close to the horse team under the stars.

[00:35] And at this time, you saw a short figure jumping out of the convoy.

[00:35] The guy looks at you in the moonlight and points to you.

[00:35] “Rogue! Come on!”

[00:36] You see Fraser reacting first.

[00:36] Throw the coat in your hand like that short figure.

[00:37] But she didn’t hit and she avoided it flexibly. Your actions, you are about 60 feet away from the team, surrounded by thorns.

[00:38] * Elise carefully crosses the obstacle and hurries over there

[00:39] “Hum! Conspiracy and scheming, never let me be fooled!”

[00:39] You hear a sound that feels good and smug.

[00:40] Then the little figure pulled out a book and read aloud a text you didn’t understand.

[00:40] “Show me!”

[00:40] Peng murmured softly.

[00:40] Suddenly, bright light bursts out of your heads.

[00:40] The glare makes you narrow your eyes.

[00:40] Then you guys have to see it clearly.

[00:41] Standing next to the carriage was a little girl with a large white wizard hat, holding a staff, and wearing a white scholar robe. Look at you proudly.

i1153

…

MTL - The Amber Sword-~ Daniil’s Thieves (Chiyoka SOLO)

It is still the same as the old rules, the part of the dice and the data is deleted, and the part involving spoilers is deleted. The time is 380 (the year of spring dawn) in April at the border of Karasu and Madara.

—————————————————————————————————————————————

[20:37] * The storytelling rabbit changed the topic to ‘Prologue: Danil ’s Thief’

[20:38] The wind blows over the meadow, and the afternoon sun is slightly warmer.

[20:39] Looking ahead, the Siva forest on the border is as quiet as a jadeite, with a touch of deep green.

[20:42] The town has left only a faint arc at the end of the horizon, and only cooking smoke can prove the existence of the port to the north. You and the patrol slowly walk along the country road.

[20:44] This is not the first time you have patrolled this road. The borders of the Shiva Forest are breeding countless crimes, and smugglers and robbers run rampant among them. Occasionally, even the dead souls of Madara invade the kingdom’s territory.

[20:45] It’s just that Mr. Harris would lead you on his steed in the past. Today is a little special. This is the first time you lead a team after you have been promoted to captain.

[20:46] You sit on the war horse, and the chain shirt is bumpy and rattled; you have carefully checked your weapons before you set off, and the short spear is packed in the skin behind you. The giant sickle also hung on the saddle, and everything went smoothly and reassuringly.

[20:48] Behind you are Austin and Irving, the two young men with little energy. You know they are port merchants at home, and most of the elders can’t stand them. They just go out and wander around all day long before sending them to the police.

[20:48] But it’s okay, at least they obey your orders.

[20:49] The resourceful Henryeta rides alongside you and rides with you. He uses his binoculars to observe the border of the forest from time to time-but doesn’t say much.

[20:50] Of course, the striker is Rodney. The little son of the blacksmith has not inherited his father’s career, but he wants to do something big in the guard. But in fact until now, you haven’t even seen what the so-called big event is.

[20:51] Dealing with smugglers is enough to make you uncomfortable.

[20:52] Five young people, as usual, slowly walk into the strange and familiar forest. “It’s time to enter the forest,” Henryeta suddenly said at this time.

[20:53] He turned to look at you, he is the typical Cartier brother with gray-blue eyes.

[20:53] “Huh?”

[20:54] * Qi Youka touched her hair, then looked down at her clothes

[20:54] “Don’t look around, eldest head,” Irving said with a smile: “The boss asked you to make a comment, is it the captain?”

[20:55] Henryeta gave him a glance. This was a handsome young man, and he was calm enough. In fact, you know that he is more suitable for the captain position than you. But he automatically gave up the position.

[20:57] “Oh! Oh! Then please cheer up, beware of poachers, robbers and undead, those guys hate it!”

[20:57] “Yes, there are still wild wolves to watch out for, but if there are no hordes, I think we’ll be fine!”

[20:58] Before you finish talking, you hear the two nasty ghosts of Irving and Austin grinning into a ball.

[20:58] “In short! Now you can’t be lazy anymore! Irving and Austin Jun! And Rodney should also pay attention to the surrounding situation! Don’t rush forward! “

[20:58] “Relax, Big Sister’s head!” Rodney assured you with a pat on the chest.

[20:59] “I promise to follow orders.”

[20:59] * Qiyouka thought about it, Mr. Harris probably said this before.

[20:59] You think this sentence sounds familiar, so he said the same to Mr. Harris the last time.

[20:59] But a few days ago he was fined 10,000 times for the same reason.

[21:00] “So it really bothers you. Henrietta … please take more of them …”

[21:00] * Qi Youka said to Henryta a little embarrassedly

[21:00] Only Henry Ecker nodded to you: “I know, no problem.”

[21:01] So ten minutes later, you slowly enter the forest.

[21:01] As usual.

[21:01] After entering the forest, he becomes quiet all around.

[21:02] Only the chirping bird’s call occasionally breaks the silence, and it comes from a certain direction, which is really creepy for ordinary people.

[21:02] But after getting familiar, you won’t be so scared. The temperature in the forest is lower than outside, which is said to be due to its proximity to the Black Forest.

[21:02] * Qi Youka sat down very seriously and carefully and carefully glanced at the surrounding environment

[21:03] So the Shiva Forest is not safe.

[21:03] Henrietta rides side by side with you, helping you notice the movement on the other side.

[21:04] According to regulations, you have to travel a distance along the edge of this forest, pass three outposts-no one is stationed-and then be considered to complete a day’s patrol.

[21:04] Because the forest can become deadly danger after night, even smugglers will choose to join the border at this time.

[21:06] Suddenly, you heard a soft noise on the edge of the forest.

[21:06] “Hm? Be careful!”

[21:06] That kind of sound is usually made by animals through bushes.

[21:07] But in this forest, this is already a danger sign.

[21:07] “It looks like there’s something going on there …”

[21:07] Henry Eck apparently heard it, and he pulled out his sword for the first time.

[21:07] Only Irving and Rodney knew nothing.

[21:07] * Qi Youka took out her spear

[21:08] “I smelled it too,” Rodney said, sniffing his nose. You know his sense of smell is particularly sensitive: “It looks like the smell of undead, a rancid smell.”

[21:08] * Qi Youka stares in the direction of utterance, ready to throw out

[21:08] “Undead!”

[21:08] * Qi Youka hangs her spear back to her waist and replaces it with a huge sickle behind her

[21:08] “I’ll go and see, you guys wait for my news.”

[21:08] Rodney finished, and burst into the bushes in front.

[21:08] “Be careful.”

[21:08] didn’t even give you time to react.

[21:09] Henry Ecker glances at you, seems to want to say something but fails to say it in the end.

[21:09] “Hey? You said you don’t rush!”

[21:09] “Remind him next time …”

[21:09] He sighed.

[21:10] “Haha, that guy has no brains.” Rodney Haha smiled: “Mr. Harris hasn’t taught him again.”

[21:10] “It’s no use, my sister, you can change your grief.”

[21:10] Owen said the same.

[21:10] At this time you suddenly heard a whistle.

[21:10] “Well, don’t listen to me every time … And don’t hesitate! There may be undead nearby!”

[21:10] “Huh?”

[21:11] “Sister’s head, come here! I found something!”

[21:11] * Qi Youka turns over and dismounts and scoops up the giant sickle

[21:11] “There must be something extraordinary!”

[21:11] “Oh! Oh! Everyone pays attention …”

[21:11] Rodney’s voice is so loud that it almost shakes the forest down.

[21:11] Henry Eta also turns over and dismounts with you.

[21:12] Next are two giggles.

[21:12] Everyone has the sword in their hands.

[21:12] * Qiyuca moves towards the side where Rodney speaks

[21:12] Others follow you through the bushes.

[21:12] Soon, you pull away the layers of leaves. A dilapidated carriage is in your sight.

[21:13] “Hmm? What did you find?”

[21:13] * Qi Youka looked at the carriage

[21:13] It was a buggy, half of the hood disappeared, and all the goods on it were scattered on the ground. Boxes were scattered everywhere, but inside were empty.

[21:14] The carriage should have been two horses, but now there is only one horse left, and it has fallen to the ground, and the corpses are half rotting.

[21:14] Flies hum around the horse’s carcass.

[21:14] “Is it a smuggler’s carriage or a regular merchant’s carriage?”

[21:14] The rancidity was also uploaded from the corpse.

[21:15] * Qi Youka wrinkles her nose and asks to find Rodney here first

[21:15] “I don’t know, should you take a look, Captain?”

[21:15] This question obviously stumped Rodney.

[21:15] “唔”

[21:16] “Let’s see what causes this situation first!”

[21:16] * Qiyouka thought for a while and found that she could n’t recognize him

[21:16] “This is a merchant’s carriage.”

[21:16] Henryeta sighed and replied.

[21:17] You hear Irving and Austin humming again in the back, but don’t dare to laugh too loudly.

[21:17] “Hmm …. Thank you very much …. There are more chambers of commerce on the border … I can’t remember …”

[21:17] * Qi Youka whispered and walked over to look at the horse’s wound

[21:17] “It doesn’t matter.” Henrietta shook her head.

[21:21] “Well, it doesn’t look like a beast, it should be deliberate.”

[21:21] You feel Henrietta rubbing your elbows behind you.

[21:21] “Huh?”

[21:22] * Qiyouka turned around and looked at Henrietta

[21:22] He blocked Austin and Irving with his hand and wrote a word in front of you: Arrow Wound.

[21:22] “Well, is this a premeditated ambush?”

[21:23] Henrietta nodded. Then you point your finger on the horse’s head, and you notice that there are half of the broken arrows there, because they are too inconspicuous to be ignored.

[21:23] Then you notice that the otherhalf of the broken feather arrow is scattered not far away.

[21:24] * Qi Youka walked to the evacuated container, squatted beside the container and looked at the ground around

[21:25] You found many footprints.

[21:25] You find that these footprints are mainly scattered around the carriage, with different shades.

[21:25] But the size is only the size of an average person’s palm, which shows two possibilities.

[21:26] Either the perpetrator is a child of a human or other humanoid.

[21:26] Either a smaller race-as you know, halflings, goblins, or dogheads are all possible.

[21:26] You also find out.

[21:27] The lighter footprints are all from the outside to the inside, and the deeper footprints are all from the inside to the outside.

[21:27] Do you want to trace these deeper footprints?

[21:27] “Hmm …”

[21:27] “Did you find anything?” Henrietta knew you were better at tracking and asked specifically, “Captain?”

[21:28] “Did you find anything?”

[21:28] “Captain?”

[21:28] “Look here, it looks like it was made by a group of goblins or guys.”

[21:28] You hear Austin and Irving learn to reconcile Henrietta in the back.

[21:28] “Wow, Master Captain is amazing!”

[21:28] Irving applauds loudly.

[21:28] Startled a group of crows.

[21:28] “Then they moved the goods they got here in that direction.”

[21:29] “Okay!” Rodney raised his sword: “Let’s chase it!”

[21:29] “Oh, and Owen … speak a little quieter, this is not our place”

[21:29] When he’s finished, he’s ready to move in that direction.

[21:29] “It would be very troublesome if heard by the wolves or other guys.”

[21:29] “It’s only this afternoon, Big Sister’s head.” Owen shrugged.

[21:30] “Smugglers and robbers don’t distinguish between morning and afternoon, they only come day and night ~”

[21:30] * Qi Youka patted Irving’s shoulder

[21:30] While you were patting Irving’s shoulder.

[21:31] With a bang, Rodney has gotten into the jungle.

[21:31] “Look what else is worth noting on the carriage. Wait! You give me a wait !!!”

[21:31] “I’ll go after him.”

[21:31] Henrietta shook her head and said to you.

[21:31] “Ah! Rodney, you don’t know where to go yet !!!”

[21:31] * Qi Youka covers her forehead

[21:31] “So please you”

[21:32] He nods to you, and then drills in.

[21:32] So what’s your next move?

[21:33] * Kiyoka asks Owen and Austin to check the wreckage

[21:33] * Qiyuca then leads the horse to Rodney and Henrietta

[21:35] After careful inspection, you find that there are some off-white fragments in the empty box.

[21:36] You suspect these are fragments of the cargo, so collect them too.

[21:36] “Owen, let’s see what this is.”

[21:36] “Ha?”

[21:36] * Qiuoka gives a little to Irving

[21:36] Irwin said for a moment: “The eldest sister’s head will even let me help, the sun is coming out from the west.”

[21:36] “Your family is also a merchant family! You can still recognize some of the goods …”

[21:37] He took a look at the thing and said, “What a thing, such a small piece, I don’t know.”

[21:37] “In short, let’s check it out and go after Henry … well, take it back …”

[21:37] Then I will return it to you.

[21:38] * Qi Youka took it away and told them to take the horse and chase Henry and they went

[21:38] “It’s annoying to chase again.” Austin could not help complaining: “I recommend to Mr. Harris to give Rodney Jr a chain.”

[21:38] “I’m going to do it.”

[21:38] “So you can hold him by the big sister’s head.”

[21:39] “Hey, that’s not good!”

[21:39] But Austin obviously thinks this is a great idea, so just keep complaining and move on.

[21:39] “Although I was chasing him most of the time while patrolling with Mr. Harris”

[21:39] Do you want to track the tracks of those two?

[21:41] You march along the trail left by Henrietta and Rodney in the forest, and you soon discover that both of them are heading in the direction of the next outpost of.

[21:42] “Well? What’s going on?”

[21:42] * Qiyouka thought for a while and went on her way

[21:42] After just half an hour of walking, you estimate that you will almost reach the next outpost. The bush in front suddenly broke apart, and then covered your mouth with one hand.

[21:43] The visitor is Henrietta, and the young man gestured to you not to speak.

[21:43] Then he let go of your hand.

[21:43] “Be quiet,” he said in a low voice. “There is something ahead.”

[21:43] “Why are you here so long?”

[21:44] “Sentinel? Checked the wreckage inside the carriage ….”

[21:44] “Then I traced your traces …”

[21:44] * Qi Youka said in a low voice

[21:44] “Where is Rodney?”

[21:45] “He’s ahead.”

[21:45] “Come here.”

[21:45] He glanced at you, comparing a whispering gesture.

[21:45] Then he lowered his body in the front and got into the bush.

[21:45] “Goblin or Goblin?”

[21:46] He didn’t answer, and he gestured to you and motioned for you to pass.

[21:46] * Qiyuka followed the short figure and followed

[21:48] You follow Henrietta through a small hornbeam forest, and you find Rodney lying on a small dirt **** in front. You’re familiar with that dirt slope, because below is the outpost that rests on weekdays.

[21:49] Rodney is holding a telescope and looking at something below.

[21:49] * Qi Youka crawled slowly

[21:49] You leaned over and found out that this guy was looking at the outpost below. But a little different than usual, there is something more in the outpost—

[21:50] The so-called outpost is a solitary wooden house in the forest, but it has now been demolished in half. There is a bonfire in front of the wooden house. A man in a blood-red mage robe is facing away from you, baking something on the bonfire.

[21:50] And beside him, there are many monsters you have never seen.

[21:51] The monsters look a bit like human children, but they are undressed, reddish, with a pair of tiny wings and pointed horns, and a small tail.

[21:51] You counted it, there were three in total.

[21:51] They surround the mage.

[21:52] And right across from the mage, there is a man dressed as a knight in black armor, wiping his sword.

[21:53] “Ah, Captain, you are here.”

[21:53] As soon as Rodney sees you, he speaks loudly.

[21:53] * Qi Youka made him a gesture of silence

[21:53] Henrietta immediately glanced at him.

[21:54] He was taken aback-just shut up.

[21:54] You look at it below—fortunately, the distance is far, and the other party doesn’t seem to notice anything abnormal.

[21:54] * Qiyouka tells Henry, let Irving stop them too

[21:54] The two shrugged.

[21:55] “Captain, let’s go and do them?” Rodney quickly said to you in a mouthful: “Too disgusting, those guys must be big villains!”

[21:55] He looks at you eagerly.

[21:55] “… Stop, don’t …”

[21:56] “This group is completely different from the robbers and smugglers we have encountered before …”

[21:56] You see Henrietta reaching out to Rodney. The muscular man froze for a moment before he responded and returned the telescope to him.

[21:56] * Qi Youka said in mouth

[21:56] He nodded.

[21:56] “I think so.” He gave you the telescope: “You’d better look first.”

[21:57] “Well, I have never seen those three strange creatures.”

[21:57] * Qi Youka took the telescope and looked down

[21:57] The vision has been enlarged.

[21:58] You can see clearly that the mage is concentrating on one hand, and it looks like it is human.

[21:58] ””

[21:58] And not far away, a businessman dressed as a businessman’s incomplete body is still lying there.

[21:58] You hold back your nausea and look away.

[21:58] Then you find three people **** in the demolished house.

[21:58] Two of the women, one boy.

[21:59] But they were clearly startled.

[22:01] * Qiu Youla got La Henry

[22:01] * Qi Youka’s face is a little pale, and she’s very bad.

[22:02] Henrietta looks at you as if asking your thoughts.

[22:02] “… There are 3 civilians, and they should be the family members of the carriage that was smashed.”

[22:02] “But that group of people is very difficult to handle again …”

[22:03] “In theory, we should immediately return to the same place and report to Mr. Harris here.”

[22:03] “But it’s impossible to leave the civilians …”

[22:03] “So, you want to save them?”

[22:04] He asked.

[22:04] “Let a player go back to report, and then we try … how?”

[22:05] “It’s not good to disperse troops at this time.”

[22:05] He shook his head.

[22:05] “If you want to go, go together.”

[22:06] Rodney nodded vigorously.

[22:06] Irving and Austin nodded at you.

[22:06] “But if the other party is strong, if we can’t run … at least someone needs to be able to inform Mr. Harris of the situation here.”

[22:06] “Reassure, if we die, Mr. Harris will naturally know what is going on here.” Irving answered with a grin.

[22:07] “But he doesn’t know what the opponent is.”

[22:08] “What’s the matter with us?” Austin said dissatisfied: “We can’t leave you to fight, will Rodney go?”

[22:08] “Finally, the old assembly left you awkward—wow,” he stabbed on his head: “Anyway, Henrietta will not go anyway, don’t believe you ask him.”

[22:08] Everyone looks at you.

[22:09] “Ah oh oh oh no! I don’t care anymore !!!”

[22:10] “Then everyone pays attention, covert action, it is best to knock down that mage on the first strike …”

[22:10] “Understand!”

[22:10] “No problem!”

[22:10] “But the worst thing about our hiding ability here seems to be your sister.”

[22:11] “Woohoo … don’t say it”

[22:11] Irving said suddenly, “You seem to be worse than Rodney in the tactics class.”

[22:11] Rodney laughed.

[22:11] “So how do we do it?” Austin asked: “Touch them to do it?”

[22:12] “Woo, touch it. At a certain distance, I will charge and disturb them … and then you touch the mage?”

[22:12] * Qi Youka used to look at Henry aside

[22:13] “Did you see that they have bows?”

[22:13] Henryeta asked calmly.

[22:13] * Qi Youka recalled it

[22:14] “No.”

[22:14] “But if you are a mage, you should use some spells, right?”

[22:14] “But the merchant’s horse died with an arrow.”

[22:14] Henrietta said.

[22:14] “That is … there are sentries near them?”

[22:15] “Hit the horse’s head and kill with a single arrow.”

[22:15] “This is not the level that a mage or other amateur soldier can do.”

[22:15] He analyzes it for you.

[22:15] “… or a very powerful sentry?”

[22:15] and nodded at you.

[22:15] “At least a professional archer.”

[22:16] “If you want to fight-”

[22:16] “We need to find him out first.”

[22:16] “So we have to find out that archer first?”

[22:16] “Sure enough?”

[22:16] He nodded at you.

[22:17] “Their direction of defense should be on the way towards us? Or maybe it’s toward a dead corner that the mage and the knight cannot see?”

[22:17] “First look with a telescope.”

[22:18] “Well.”

[22:20] * Qi Youka holding a telescope and trying to find the trace left by the other party to figure out where

[22:21] As you follow the direction of your way, the dead angle of the perspective of the mage and the knight looks for it. A range was quickly locked, an ancient tree with thick branches and a very good hiding place.

[22:21] And I believe that on the trunk, my vision will be very wide.

[22:21] But you can’t determine the exact location of the other party.

[22:22] * Kiyoka passes the telescope to Henry

[22:22] * Qi Youka points out where he found him

[22:22] He took a look at the telescope.

[22:22] “I think the biggest possibility is hiding on that …”

[22:22] “Well.”

[22:23] “But I can’t figure out where to hide …”

[22:23] “We can go behind that tree,” he replied after thinking for a while, calling your nickname: “Kyoka.”

[22:24] “Can you catch a little animal?”

[22:24] “Yeah …”

[22:24] “I try …”

[22:24] “Well, we are waiting for you here.”

[22:25] * Qi Youka crawled backwards and backed out, trying to catch some little animals

[22:25] You took a moment and finally hit a squirrel with a stone.

[22:26] * Qi Youka climbed up again, holding the squirrel’s tail

[22:26] “Is this OK?”

[22:26] “Yes.”

[22:26] “Let’s go.”

[22:26] He motions for you to take the lead.

[22:26] “If you want to hide, I think I’m hanging”

[22:27] * Qi Youka whispered a few words, then took the lead and walked behind the trees

[22:27] To avoid exposure, you go a little further carefully. And stopped close enough.

[22:28] This direction is just behind the tree, west of the post. Looking up from here, there is a tranquility over the faint green canopy over there, the person is either not on it, or the hiding skill is extremely clever and barefoot.

[22:29] * Qi Youka asked Henry to ask

[22:29] “Throw that little squirrel?”

[22:29] He glanced at you admiringly and nodded in encouragement.

[22:29] “Sister is getting smarter too,” Owen said to Austin in mouth.

[22:29] “We are dead without regret.” This was Austin’s answer.

[22:30] * Kiyoka carefully put the little squirrel out to the side of the tree

[22:30] A little bang, the little thing rushed out.

[22:31] * Qi Youka stared at the tree carefully

[22:31] At that moment, you saw the crown slightly moving. You archer in a green cloak, wrapped in leaves, slightly lifted his bow. When he moved, you saw him.

[22:31] But when he saw the squirrel, he retracted his hand.

[22:32] This guy is very alert, he waited for a while, and actually changed position again. You see him climbing on another trunk.

[22:32] Then stopped there.

[22:32] * Qiyouka said to Henry with her mouth, “The archer found it, on the trunk over there …”

[22:33] He thought about it.

[22:33] “How close can you be to hit him with confidence?” He asked.

[22:34] “I’ll do it here.” Owen answered with a glance over there.

[22:34] * Qiyouka made a 20-foot gesture

[22:35] “I want to go a little bit.” Austin shook his head.

[22:35] Henrietta thought about it.

[22:36] “Qiyoka, you stay as close as possible.”

[22:36] “I cover you.”

[22:36] “Let Irving and Austin shoot first.”

[22:36] “If you are not dead, you rush to shoot him as soon as possible.”

[22:36] “We may have only one chance.”

[22:36] “Are you okay?”

[22:36] He looks up, this is the first time you have seen him say so much.

[22:36] “Understanding … No big problem!”

[22:37] “That’s good.”

[22:37] * Qi Youka hangs the sickle back and takes down a spear

[22:37] * Qiyouka starts crawling forward as far as possible where it will not be found

[22:37] Henrietta lifted some bodies and gestured Austin and Owen. Then he looked back at you and Rodney: “Let’s go.”

[22:38] In order to guarantee a charge and a shooting distance, you must crawl to a distance of at least sixty feet.

[22:39] Henrietta and Rodney are behind you.

[22:40] You stare nervously at the archer on the tree crown, and for a moment you notice that he moves slightly. Scared you to stop immediately.

[22:41] But fortunately, he didn’t look back until you crawled to the predetermined position with sweat.

[22:41] You turn your face flushed, and you see Henrietta giving you a thumbs up.

[22:42] And at this time, you see him turning his head and then making a gesture to the next two.

[22:42] * Qi Youka took a deep breath

[22:42] * Qi Youka turned her head and stared at the target on the tree

[22:42] You hear the sound of four bowstring vibrations.

[22:43] You don’t know how many arrows were hit, but the guy snorted obviously, and a feather arrow missed and flew under the trunk.

[22:43] Chop a shot and hit another tree.

[22:44] You see the guy falling down from the trunk.

[22:44] Then he was motionless.

[22:45] But the sound of the heavy object striking the side of the outpost clearly.

[22:45] You see that mage and knight stand up and look at this side.

[22:53] * Qi Youka ran to the side of the tree and threw her spear into a sickle, then blocked the sickle in front of her.

[22:54] Henrietta seems to want to catch you, but he doesn’t. All he can do is shake his head and pull out his sword to follow.

[22:54] Rodney was so excited that he couldn’t help himself, and his mouth screamed oh-oh, he rushed up with two axe.

[22:59] “Cover us! Irving, Austin!” Henry Eck came to you, raised a sword to protect you, and shouted.

[23:00] “Be careful! Rodney, don’t be too aggressive!”

[23:00] Your appearance obviously makes the mage and the black knight frightened, but they all understand when they see your uniform. The knight immediately pulled out his sword, and the mage ordered the monsters around him to surround himself.

[23:04] Owen heard Henryeta’s shout, and stood up first, raised his bow and aimed at the mage.

[23:04] “Go die, villain!”

[23:05] You see him hitting the mage’s shoulder with an arrow.

[23:06] And Henrietta looked at the situation from side to side and said to you, “Let’s go together, Chiyoka!”

[23:06] The knight stood directly in front of the mage.

[23:06] “Natural!”

[23:08] And Rodney uttered the voice of oh-oh-oh-oh-oh. You know, this old Rodney family moved from Kestelberg. It is said that they are locals who live there and have barbaric blood.

[23:08] But this rumor became reality at this moment.

[23:08] You see this guy’s muscles knotted, his eyes glow red, his body seems to be bigger, and the whole man rushes up like a bull in love.

[23:08] “Woo … that idiot!”

[23:09] He rushed directly between the three monsters, and then talked about the giant axe.

[23:10] He directly cut off the head of a monster, and then smashed a huge axe into the chest of the second monster.

[23:10] The monster was smashed and flew out, but it didn’t die. You were able to get to the wound, which was not as serious as you thought, but screamed in the air.

[23:11] “Oh oh oh oh oh!”

[23:12] The mage was obviously frightened, took a step back, and picked up the spellbook in his hands and mumbled.

[23:13] Then all of a sudden a smoke rose from the ground.

[23:14] The smoke quickly spread.

[23:14] Covered the entire outpost with Rodney.

[23:14] “Oh no!”

[23:14] You hear Austin screaming in the back.

[23:15] “Captain, I can’t control Rodney’s guy!”

[23:15] He yelled angrily, then released the bowstring: “Martha, bless you!”

[23:15] Two feather arrows cross you and shoot into the smoke.

[23:17] You hear a scream of desperation in the mist.

[23:17] Then the mist dispersed.

[23:17] Then you see the mage falling down on his back with a feather arrow over his eye socket.

[23:17] When he falls, the little monsters no longer serve him. Immediately screaming and preparing to fly away.

[23:18] “Ha!”

[23:18] Austin yelled excitedly.

[23:18] “… Austin, when did you have such accurate archery?”

[23:18] * Qi Youka asked aloud as she pointed at the black knight

[23:19] “Haha, this is true today, every day!”

[23:19] Austin danced with excitement.

[23:19] “Cut!”

[23:19] Irving severely despised.

[23:20] “So! I’m on!”

[23:20] * Qi Youka starts to charge towards the Dark Knight

[23:21] The black knight raises his sword to try to hold your attack, but you are stabbed away by his sword.

[23:24] * Qiyouka Giant Scythe swipes down from the shoulder of the Knight of the Black Armor with a sharp impulse

[23:24] “Ha!”

[23:24] With a bang, your sword has completely split his armor, and a deep mouth is opened there.

[23:24] * Qiyouka drank at the same time

[23:24] The knight moaned and stepped back.

[23:25] And Henry Eta rushes past you, stabbing at the knight.

[23:25] His sword will almost catch the knight’s flaws, and one sword will cut into the knight’s throat.

[23:26] Then a sword penetrated the gap in the neck armor on his neck.

[23:26] You see a fountain of blood shoot out from under the knight’s neck.

[23:26] sprayed the young man all over.

[23:26] But he pushed forward, also pushing the Black Knight to the ground.

[23:26] “Pretty!”

[23:27] Henry Ecker stopped immediately to support the ground with his sword, and took a deep breath.

[23:27] Then you realized that the battle was over in an instant.

[23:27] “Ha!”

[23:27] “Perfect!”

[23:27] Austin and Irving high-five in the back.

[23:27] Henrietta straightened up, gave you a **** look, and smiled slightly at you.

[23:27] “Check the battlefield, Captain.”

[23:27] “Please pay attention to the surroundings, stay alert, and clean the battlefield …”

[23:28] * Qi Youka handed her handkerchief to Henry

[23:28] “Well, please wipe it.”

[23:28] “Oh oh oh oh!” Rodney immediately obeyed your orders and ran around to run to the playground. It will soon be exhausted.

[23:28] “Thank you.”

[23:28] * Qi Youka walked to the women and children who were tied up

[23:28] He smiled at you and took a handkerchief and wiped his forehead and face.

[23:29] The hostages are in a coma.

[23:29] * Qi Youka helped them untie

[23:29] “Oh.”

[23:29] “Huh?”

[23:29] You hear Austin’s voice behind.

[23:30] “The knight’s armor is good.”

[23:30] “What’s up?”

[23:30] “It was broken by the first sister’s sword.”

[23:30] “This is a genuine plate armor.”

[23:30] “Sister-in-law is really a prodigal son.”

[23:30] “Woohoo … who cares about this when fighting !!!”

[23:30] Irving nodded.

[23:30] “But repairing works.”

[23:30] Austin judges again.

[23:31] “It can’t be repaired, it’s broken like this.”

[23:31] “Let’s check things out! Then we will send the hostages back.”

[23:31] Irving grinned.

[23:31] You see him pull out the knight’s sword.

[23:31] Then he snorted softly.

[23:31] “This sword seems familiar.”

[23:31] “Sister’s Head.”

[23:31] “Remember to come to my house for dinner at night!”

[23:31] “Huh?”

[23:31] * Qi Youka tilted her head and walked over

[23:31] “Well, look.”

[23:31] “Let me see …”

[23:31] He hands you the sword.

[23:32] * Qi Youka took the sword and took a closer look

[23:32] That is indeed a sword you are familiar with.

[23:32] Thirty-two-year-old, with an ivy stamp on the sword, in honor of the victory of the Golan-Elsen Plateau battle.

[23:32] When the Majesty changed the format of the cavalry sword, changed the sword length from the original two-arm length to one-and-a-half arm, and the copper ornaments on the guards were replaced with ordinary ones. Tiehua, this is to save costs to adapt to the longer and longer ‘November War’.

[23:32] It was a cavalry sword.

[23:33] But the point is that the sword is engraved with a name that you will never forget in your life.

[23:33] Hubbard Sama.

[23:33] Your father’s name.

[23:33] ———————————————————————— save ——————————— ———————————————————————————

i1153

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 205 Dawning Flame VI

Brando and Shire stopped.

In front of it is a weird building, as if it is a large illegal building composed of many roof layers stacked on top of each other. A metal chimney winds up along the roof, and a red laziness lies on it. The daring black cat was shaking its tail and squinting in the sun.

The old white wall was covered with ivy outside, and a wooden signboard was placed outside the shop’s entrance, which wrote a large line in italic Cruz text-‘Indulge in Roses’.

Seeing this line of text, Brando knew he had found the right place.

This is No. 5-201 Suman Street. On the surface is a 30-year-old alchemy shop, but in fact there is a hidden mystery underground. Brando knows that this is the place where the Hazels live in this city. One of the secret contact points.

“Is this here?”

Brando nodded.

Shire glanced up and down and couldn’t help but say, “It doesn’t look any different, but those Hazel’s hide so well, do you really think they need to intervene?”

“Isn’t this a necessary question?” Brando brushed the dust on his chest with his hand and replied, “It’s just a matter of course for them, but they can get a lot of benefits, and Even if they fail, there is no loss to them. Why would they disagree? “

“But there is no impermeable wall in this world, Lord Lord. They should know very well that the Cruzs must have found out who helped us behind.”

“So what?” Brando asked back. “It seems you don’t know the Hazels too much, Shire.”

“Does Lord Lord know very well?”

“natural.”

In fact, the relationship between the Empire and Hazel was extremely special. Prior to this, Hazel was a loose city-state. The short Hazel people are naturally good at magic, but unlike the Bugatians, they are more enthusiastic about researching and developing various storage devices. They believe in the crystal of the dragon of wisdom, and believe that the spark of thinking and wisdom is Inspire everything.

At that time, the Empire’s strategy for Hassel was to secretly support some city-states. Creating contradictions between city-states, maintaining balance and balance of power, has prevented Hassel from forming a political and military entity that threatens the empire.

This balance of power has been maintained for hundreds of years.

But about a hundred and thirty years ago, a prophet was born among the Hazels, and this sage came up with a famous hypothesis-the theory of ‘the individual is all’. In this theory, the Hazel people believe that the individual’s wisdom is limited, but the collision of thoughts can sublimate the wisdom, thereby giving birth to a glory like a god.

Therefore, the Hazel people believe that the wisdom of each individual is crucial in a whole. The whole is made up of individuals, so the individual will also be an integral part of the overall wisdom.

Guided by this theory, the Hazel people carried out a thorough revolution-a revolution in the popularization of magic technology. At the same time, a republic composed of city-states was established like lightning. When the Cruzians reacted, they found that a powerful opponent had appeared around them.

Hundreds of years of hatred have made it almost impossible to create peace between the two nations-while the empire has powerful powers on the one hand, but the legions of Hazel’s armies armed with magical technology also faced the opposite empire Don’t fall behind.

So war broke out.

Although the empire is powerful, at most only one of the ten can be trained as a qualified knight; while the republic is weak in individual strength. But their ordinary soldiers can have the power of a cavalier as long as they are trained and equipped with magic guides.

The empire has a group of magicians. Although the Hazel’s wizards are not good at fighting, they have artillery and tanks, the empire has Pegasus knights and Griffin knights, and the Hazel men also have planes and airboats. Even if their combat power is slightly worse, they You can also make up with quantity.

It takes almost five years for Empire to train a qualified Pegasus rider. The Hazel people can build an airship at most, but it only takes six months. Even if three or four airships are used to replace one of the empire’s knights, it is cost-effective.

In fact, after decades of popularization and advancement of magic guidance technology, the Hazel people gradually restored the situation of defeat on the front battlefield, and even launched a counterattack. If it weren’t for the outbreak of the tide, Cruzians would likely face an embarrassing defeat on the Western Front.

“In fact, the most recent war between the Cruzs and the Hazels was seven years ago. At that time, the White Army invaded Banlin Valley and occupied Banlin for three years, but it was not long after that. The Hassels hurried back. “

“Banlin’s defeat. The empire didn’t preach this war much for this reason, but in fact the Hazels were at the frontier at the moment.”

“This war is not over yet, but both parties are exhausted and unable to fight again. They can only stare at the front line of confrontation.”

“Under such circumstances,” Brando replied, “Do you think the Hazels would be afraid of the cruz’s wrath? They want to extend the front to other places—”

“Did they ever consider a truce?” Shire was a little surprised. “Especially the empire is not only an enemy of the Republic of Hazel.”

“How could hatred for hundreds of years be so easy,” Brando shook his head: “Maybe one day the normal state-to-state relationship between the Hazels and the Cruzs will be restored, but that Also after they bleed their blood. “

“This is the hatred of the generations, and it must be quenched with blood.”

“It’s terrible,” Charles sighed.

The two just stood outside the house for a moment and caught the attention of the people inside the house—a young decent looking nobleman from abroad who took his wizard with him, wearing a sword, black leather and a scabbard The silver jewelry is worth a glance at a glance-you know at a glance that this is a generous guest.

In many big cities, magic stores are not just for wizards, ordinary people are their main customers. Deodorants, insecticides and some convenient alchemies, including all kinds of incense, are daily necessities.

But to say that the real big customers have to be wizards.

“Sir, don’t you come in and see?” The boss squinted at the belly and shouted at them behind the counter.

“What I want. You don’t have it here.” Brando smiled back.

The boss was displeased: “Hey, young people do n’t talk too much. I promise you with 30 years of indulgence in roses. Emperor ca n’t find anything more complete than this one. There is a reputation here, you can ask ask.”

It was like that, Brando thought to himself.

“Really, then I want the glow of Zell, the sword of indomitableness, the light of thinking. The glory of wisdom.”

The boss’ face changed: “I don’t understand what you’re talking about, young man.”

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t understand. Let Mud come out to see me. I’m talking about big business.”

The boss gave a complicated look on the two faces. Although they were far apart, he still saw Shire showing his white teeth and smiled at him, his face glooming. His shoulders sink slightly.

But Brando opened his mouth: “I know you have an IV flintlock under the counter, but that thing is not useful to me. There will be a quarter of an hour to inspect the cavalry and you won’t do stupid things?

The boss’s action froze, and it took him a while to say, “Who are you?”

He was a little hoarse.

“Foreigner,” Charles replied with a smile.

Brando shook his head; “who we are is not important to you, what is important is that we are not malicious.”

“I can’t guarantee that,” the boss answered with a frown.

“Although the capital is big,” Brando glanced at him lightly; “but I still find where Robbie is.”

Fort Robbie was the headquarters of the Patrol Cavalry, and he heard Brando say so. The boss believed two points, he lowered his gun and looked at them carefully before answering: “You guessed something wrong, Mr. Eruin. I have a Type III rifle.”

Brando then remembered that in this era, Hassel’s IV type has just been developed and has not yet been officially installed, and these foreign spy departments naturally have to change clothes later.

He smiled indifferently to this small mistake.

The boss looked around vigilantly before beckoning them: “Come in and talk, two.”

Brando and Shire walked into the shop, and the light in the room was slightly dim. First of all, they saw a variety of closets and shelves on the wall. The weird items on it were full of eyes, most of them were Various potions, several daggers and a light crossbow on the counter, and a box with flannel cloth inside, the groove in the middle seems to be used to hold these weapons.

He looked back again, with a huge glass window on one side, and he could clearly see the situation on the street from the inside of the shop.

It seems that these Hazel people are still very vigilant. The layout of the store is very conducive to observing the movements outside, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The specially arranged scattered and messy house is also easy to hide weapons. As long as there is an invasion, the people in the shop can Dangerous defense.

The point is, even after this arrangement, “Indulge Rose” is still a most traditional magic store.

At least from the looks of it, there are no flaws.

Hazel and Cruz have fought for hundreds of years, and they do not know how many spies exist in their respective territories. They are already experienced in this area.

“Two gentlemen, please wait a moment. I have to ask Mr. Mud for advice.”

“As you wish.”

The boss then knocked on an iron plate inlaid on the counter a few times, long or short, with no regularity at all. But after a moment, he looked up and said to Brando, “Mr. Mudd agreed, but with one condition, you can go in, and your followers must stay.”

“Then I’ll stay, then.” Charles shrugged, and answered indifferently.

The boss froze slightly. He thought the other party would hesitate, but he didn’t expect it to be so simple. And how does that wizard attendant seem not to care about his master’s safety at all, no matter whether there is danger or not, how can a protector leave the protector away from him?

Of course, he didn’t know that as a wizard mage card, he could be summoned to Brando at any time, so it didn’t matter whether he was separated or not.

Brando smiled at him: “I dare come here alone. Naturally I have every confidence.”

“That being the case,” the boss’ face changed again. “Then follow me.”

As he said, he opened the door and let Brando enter. The two walked up the stairs to the second floor. In a room on the second floor facing the street, Brando saw the principal here.

Hassels are half the height of ordinary humans. Wearing a decent black dress with a white vest inside, trousers with a silver chain hanging on it, a pocket watch in a purse, a civilized stick in his hand, a bowler hat, and scrupulous hair.

It doesn’t look like a spy boss, but a gentleman.

The little Hassel had a mustache and a monocle. While Brando was looking at him, he was squinting his eyes through Brandon.

“An Eruin,” he said; “why is an Eruin appearing here now?”

Brando looked at the little dwarf. He only knew that the other party was called Mudd. His experience of being the principal at this moment was later learned from his personal resume.

This shows that this guy was promoted later, because only npcs who have reached a certain level of status will be able to make detailed resumes for them to facilitate tasks and reputation.

Judging from Hasel’s bureaucracy. This guy is likely to be promoted to an ambassador abroad or the deputy director of the security department after making his contribution.

“I’m here. I want you to do me a favor.” Brando opened the door and saw the road.

Mudd smiled: “I think I know who your Excellency is.”

Brando didn’t care. If the other party couldn’t guess who he was, that would be strange. As a spy network, if it ’s unclear what happened in the empire recently, it would be better to go home and plant it. sweet potato.

“His Excellency is Count Tonigel, oh. It is said that it will soon become Count Jean Denel. You know, I’m glad to see Mr. Earl appear here now, because Mr. Earl appears here, it means that the Empire has trouble Now. “

Mudd shrugged: “You know. Whenever the Empire is in trouble, I am very happy-praise the light of wisdom and thinking, then, Sir, how can we help you?”

“Also,” he waved the civilization stick: “What benefits can we get?”

“I’m not bothering you to help,” Brando replied.

“No trouble,” Mud nodded. “This is one of them. I know your Excellency still has the following, please continue.”

“I want you to help me investigate the whereabouts of a person. It should only be a hand to you.”

“So who is he?”

“It’s her,” Brando corrected. “Countess Valachi, you should have heard the name.”

“It turned out to be her,” Mud’s monocle reflected, “I see, it’s wonderful, it looks like Mr. Earl wants the Empire to lose a big face.”

“It’s not just a question of the face,” Brando whispered, “and the mountain people.”

Mudd took a breath and said, “I have to say, you are right, it looks like a good deal.” He paused: “That is, we just need to help you investigate Varachi The Countess’s whereabouts— “

“Just that, and I will finish the rest.”

“So what good can Mr. Earl get, as far as I know, the Empire is the enemy of the Republic, but not necessarily the enemy of Eruin.”

“It’s the best thing to save my people.”

Mud could not help but glance at him deeply: “The Republic never gives up any of his subjects, wisdom and glory are one, and the individual is all—”

He held out his hand: “It doesn’t seem that Hasel and Eruin have to fight side by side on the battlefield, but they can still be good allies.”

Brando smiled and shook his hand: “Good cooperation.”

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 206 Dawning Flame VII

“Then I’ll go back first, Mr. Kent.”

“Go, be careful on the road, it’s not so safe outside right now.”

Old Kent shook his head and watched Seti’s figure disappear into the twilight outside the hotel before closing the door and preparing to snore. He has reached the age of years, and his hands and feet have become more and more inconvenient in these years. He slowly turned around, but suddenly found that there was a person standing behind him, and he couldn’t help but be frightened, and then found that the other party was the one in the line Woman, he does n’t know what the other person ’s name is. She lived here with her companion three days ago, and the beauty she possesses is naturally memorable, not to mention some regrettable faint scars on her nearly perfect face. , Even more impressive.

The old Kent didn’t know if it was his illusion, but felt that the scars on the lady’s face had faded a little after a day without seeing her. He thought to himself how this might be possible. Perhaps he really saw a ghost and had an illusion.

“Miss, do you have any instructions?” Old Kent replied somewhat humbly. For a few days, he had faintly felt the tone and habit of the other side through a suffocating instruction. This feeling was that the noble ladies and old men in the city I’ve seen much more, but how did a noble lady come to his remote place to live and stay, and he didn’t want to think about it-people with heads may not live longer this year: “It ’s everyone hungry It ’s time to order supper or something else, there are some materials in the kitchen … “

“Is it called Seti, this girl?” Delphin’s mouth was slightly raised, her gaze passed through the maple window on the other side, and a few parasol leaves were hanging out of the window, stained with the red of the sunset, in the wind Wagging slightly. She stared at the direction where Seti’s back disappeared in the dusk, and the purple eyes quietly reflected the sunset.

“Yeah, this is a poor girl. I heard that her brother was on the battlefield, and old Chris was not well, taking care of his brother and sister and all the work at home fell on her.” Old Kent couldn’t help sighing and shaking his head “Old Chris has a good daughter, but luck is too bad. The goddess of luck never pities those who are most unfortunate.”

“Don’t she live here?”

“No. She has to go back every day. This is my franchise.”

“Her brother went to the battlefield, east?”

“I don’t know much about it, ma’am, it’s probably south.”

“On the south side.” Delphin narrowed his eyes slightly. “Who is the one who picked her up?”

“People who pick her up?”

Old Kent froze.

“Maybe,” Delphin said with a smile. “Maybe I read it wrong.”

“what?”

“It’s nothing, I mean that supper or something doesn’t have to bother the elderly. If it is really necessary, I will let Miss Seti help her naturally.”

“Martha is up. Thank you for your kindness.”

The old Kent couldn’t help but glanced at the lady very gratefully. Such a kind and beautiful aristocratic lady is rare in Rusta now, “I hope Jin Yan can always follow her and care for this kind lady . “He couldn’t help thinking. Delphine just smiled quietly.

…

Outside the hotel, a young man in a short shirt grabbed Seti’s hand and dragged her towards the Holy Mercury Bridge for dozens of meters. He stopped until he was far away from the view of the cat and beard. “What’s wrong, Al?” Seti asked, puzzled. “Someone is watching you,” the young man replied in a low voice.

“Surveillance? Me? Why?” Seti couldn’t help looking back at the direction of the hotel. Now it has become a small plaque on the avenue: “Uncle Kent, he would never do that.”

“That’s someone else.”

“You mean those guests?”

“Perhaps, be careful anyway. Seti.” The young man turned and watched her earnestly.

Seti couldn’t help but cover her mouth with a smile: “You are worried about it, Al, I and they are not the same people in the world, but thank you.” She blushed and couldn’t help but hold tightly the young man. hand. I feel the warmth in my hand is conveyed to my heart. “Al, what are you doing to me?”

“Don’t forget the prayer meeting tonight.”

“How come, is there anything important, and why is it mentioned suddenly?”

“The priests said. Tonight is the most important day.”

Seti froze slightly, a flash of bright light flashed in her eyes, and held her breath subconsciously and asked, “Are you going …?”

The young man nodded gloomily: “After today, the old witch looks good, and I will avenge Pepper myself someday!”

“Al, thank you,” Seti replied softly, but her heart was a little disturbed. “But can we really do it?”

“Of course, have you forgotten what the old witch did? I heard that this **** country has recently defeated again. The defeat means more troops are needed. Seti, Uncle Chris, he can’t go to the battlefield anymore. — “The young man did not have so much insight, but this did not prevent him from using the words of the priests as usual-although he did not necessarily like those people, he also had to admit that the other party was very reasonable, They had never seen this far before, and always endured suffering in silence—the words seemed to ignite the flame in his heart. He pursed his lips, and the flames of revenge burning in the depths of his eyes.

Thinking of her elderly father, Seti could not help but be silent. She has two younger brothers and a younger sister. In any case, she must stand up and protect the family.

“By the way, the High Priest Marianne mentioned you specifically,” the young man suddenly thought, and changed his tone: “He told me to tell you that you must not be absent tonight.”

Seti froze for a moment, not understanding why she suddenly became important, but then she thought of the harsh rules and realized that all she could do was obey: “I see.”

The two immediately fell silent, and they walked quietly on the trail on the Holy Mercury Bridge, watching the golden light left by the sunset on the river. After a while, the young man said again: “Setti.” His tone became soft and full of emotion.

“Ok?”

“I always think those guys are not good guys. When things are up, let’s leave.”

“But I have brother, sister, my father …”

“Let me take care of them,” the young man interrupted eagerly. “We bring them. Take everyone, and leave here far away.”

The last ray of light was swallowed up by the river water, leaving only the sky of Yunxia still burning.

Seti was so sweet in her heart that she held the other’s hand back and nodded slightly.

…

The hotel owner salutes Delphine respectfully, then stumbles away. Prime Minister Qianjin stood by the window. He glanced at the magnificent twilight on the avenue again and smiled unpredictably before turning upstairs.

In the second-floor room, Brando was analyzing intelligence, and in the past few days came from the Antoubro mission, from the Nazirs, and from the nobles in the city that Faina and Delphin contacted. All kinds of news came together, and finally it outlines everything that is happening in this city.

Sitting on a high-backed chair, Meditha carefully recorded the information on a parchment with a quill. Faina dictated softly, and she finished one. Just pick it up and set it aside. Brando then sorted it out and stacked it on the desk, where the last rays of sunlight were reluctantly leaving, and the window was already hazy.

He turned his head and saw the side face of the silver elf princess. The last sunlight was falling between her forehead and chin. Under the staggered light, the outline of the girl’s face had a thin layer of subtle fluff. , Looks extraordinarily cute.

“Lord Lord. It seems that the Silver Queen does not severely restrict the nobles held in Mossburg, at least from this letter …”

“Master Lord?”

Meditis turned her head to see what he was looking at. His face flushed: “Lord Lord …”

Faina at one side stopped at the appropriate time to look at the report, and frowned. Facing the eyes of the two, Brando finally looked back and coughed awkwardly: “That … sorry, that’s where it is.”

“letter…….”

Brando then remembered the letter mentioned by Metisha.

The owner of the letter is no stranger to him. It is the head of the former Imperial Youth Corps. Faina’s mentor, Ms. Veronica, who had been in the Ring of Winds and Fir Collar with him on both sides, this letter is that she learned that Faina used the relationship in the city to investigate her and Grand Daddy The trustee sent it out after the news.

Since Veronica did not know that he was near the imperial capital, Faina was described in the letter only about her and Grand Daddy’s presence in Moss Castle, and they were treated generously in Moss Castle. In addition to being restricted in freedom, he did not receive harsh punishment as rumored outside, but in the words, the anxious mood of the female legionnaire was still visible.

She mentioned in her letter several times her anxiety and anxiety about these recent moves of the Queen of Silver. Standing together with the eldest son of the emperor is only because she is not optimistic about the choice of the silver queen, and does not want her madness to move her empire into an abyss that will never be restored.

Compared with the tangled interests of the northern nobles, the emotion contained in this letter is more acceptable to Brando. This is not understandable by egoists. It is a long-term vision and hopes that the motherland will be stable. Those who live at the bottom of the country can also enjoy the benefits of prosperity. This is a noble emotion, not blind, but just looking to the future.

Although belonging to different countries, Brando can empathize with this desire. The difference is that he has experienced such a history in person, but Ms. Veronica can see the future with her own eyes.

It is a pity that at this moment the empire has fallen into the abyss of war, but the female legionnaire is in prison and it is even difficult to protect herself.

He thought about it and replied: “This shows that the Silver Queen has not made up her mind yet. Some of these nobles can be drawn, but she can’t take it.”

“If we lose at Fatham …” Medisa couldn’t help but mention it.

“Then whoever dies is born,” Brando said. “Fortunately, we won. Her Majesty has to find another opportunity to show her strength and deter people.”

Faina looked a little nervous at the side, she should have been anxious—although the news from Mossburg was the best news she had heard in these days, but that did n’t mean she could sit back and relax. Her Majesty’s reluctance to move is only because she is not completely sure. When the situation in Ludwig is certain, the Mehotophen family will be slaughtered on the cutting board.

She would never imagine that her family was the part of the aristocracy that Her Majesty the Queen could draw, because even though Grandpa Mo Ye had rebelled unconsciously, their inextricable connection with the northern nobles was indisputable.

Brando’s words undoubtedly prove it.

However, at this moment, the big lady with a floral leaf collar seemed a little unthinkable. She looked at Brando and then at Metissa, and her face looked a little bit miserable.

Brando did not notice the anomaly of the young lady, and continued to ask, “Have the Nazirs been in contact?”

Meditha shook her head, and she put a piece of parchment in front of Brando: “This is a message from Princess Magdale, mentioned above a place.”

“Where?”

“It’s not a certain location, but as mentioned above, Constance Silver Queen has been there twice in the past week … it’s the Tulip District.”

The Eastern Front has just failed. At this time, it is obviously impossible for the Silver Queen to have any mood to participate in the garden tour, or to visit any irrelevant characters. At this time, she will take time to go to the place. It is certainly not that simple, although it may be Smoke bomb, but could not help but Brando didn’t take it seriously.

He was about to look at the map, and at this time Faina couldn’t help but open his mouth:

“I know that place, Bu, Brando, there is the villa of the old prince, the brother of the prince, the old mansion of prince siris.”

Hearing this place name, Brando finally remembered this place: “Is that the prince who died in the jihad?”

“And his two sons together,” Faina added.

She stared at Brando and bit her lower lip.

Meditha glanced at the young lady with a strange look, and then looked at her lord, and suddenly her silver eyes flashed a clever sense of understanding, and her little mouth flickered without any trace. I can’t help but feel a little funny. But there was no clue on her face, and she continued earnestly: “There is still a place near this old mansion, where there are heavy soldiers guarding, Antomb’s envoys will be strictly inspected even if they pass by that place every day-”

“Where is that?” Brando frowned, wondering why it was getting more and more complicated, and it was hard for Her Majesty to set up restricted zones everywhere in the Imperial City.

“Hanlu Manor.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 207 Dawning Flame VIII

“Hanlu Manor?” Brando tapped on the table with his fingertips and replied thoughtfully: “Delphin hasn’t inquired about the place where the old school of the Holy See Walla and the Temple of Fire was being held. If it is not a suspected soldier, suppose that one of the Prince’s old mansion and Hanlu Manor is where the prison is, then the other … “

In fact, since the Silver Queen split the temple, one of the factions represented by Walla is called the old faction, while the other is naturally the innovative faction represented by the sect.

“Jane is right there.” There was a slight flash of light in Matissa’s silver eyes, and he understood what he wanted to express.

“Lord Lord, do we have to act?” She asked immediately.

Brando shook his head. “It’s best to investigate first.” He replied that although this place does look very likely, it cannot rule out the traps or doubts set by the Queen of Silver. “Tonight and I …”

“Brando, let me go!”

Before he could finish, he was cut off by Faina.

The young lady with the flower-leaf collar blurted out almost without thinking, and then she seemed to realize what she was saying. She saw Brando and Meditis looking at her with a stunned look on their faces, as if they were burning. Red It must be hot: “… I, I mean, I’m very familiar with it.”

“Kaina, don’t you seem to sneak in?” Brando couldn’t help asking.

“Dive in and covert operations, the teacher taught me, but …” Faina whispered.

“Just no actual combat experience, right?”

Faina blushed and insisted: “Even if I don’t have actual combat experience, I can still do well.”

“This is not an outing, my young lady.”

“I know …” Fayina blinked slightly, her voice weakening: “I … I can stay outside. I know there are a few unknown trails …”

“That won’t work,” Brando said, shaking his head. “It’s not safe. According to our plan, non-combatants should try to avoid participating in the war.”

Faina had to shut her mouth and stared at Brando with blue eyes.

Just when Brando thought she was going to make Miss Young lose her temper, the former bit her lower lip. Whispered: “I see …”

This contrast surprised Brando. In his mind, the impression of the young lady still rested on the image of the ruthless little wayward princess in the ring of trade winds. He had been prepared for the other party to lose his temper. But I didn’t expect that the last sentence was ‘I got it’, making him feel like he was punching cotton.

He couldn’t help but glance at the other side with some vigilance, and this attitude he saw most in a person-that is, Miss Merchant. Because generally speaking, when young Roman had to bow his head, he always spoke nicely, but in practice, it was basically another set of opposites, and repeated teachings did not change, which made him a headache.

Fortunately, he knew Faina would not be so unruly. This young lady has her own pride and disdains to play with these careful thoughts.

Regarding the conversation between the two, if Metissa watched the fire on the side, the silver elf princess glanced at Faina, smiled mysteriously, and then suggested to Brando: “Master, in fact, in my opinion Maybe it’s better to bring Miss Faina. “

Brando froze slightly. Unexpectedly, Metisha would suddenly collapse.

“Metisha?” He looked back at her, as if to make sure he was joking.

Faina also looked up at this time. Glancing at Meditza in a chair with a stunned glance.

“Because Ms. Sidney is not suitable for entering the city, her goal is too conspicuous,” said Metisha with a smile. She can be said to be the longest follower of Brando except Shire, and she saw herself through at a glance. Lord Lord ’s thoughts, so you can talk about it: “Suppose this is the trap of the Silver Queen. Then her target may be Ms. Sidney, not Miss Faina, because she has the opportunity these days, is n’t it? Why bother doing this. “

Brando suddenly came to his senses. This was backward thinking. The silver queen uses Vala as a bait, so her goal is likely to be the sacred statue of the lion’s shrine, as Meditis said; she also has an urgent motivation to get the holy sword Odysseus for her integration and control of inflammation The most important step of the Temple, in his own camp, in addition to his Odin successor, I am afraid that Sidney is most important to Her Majesty.

Relatively speaking, the ownership of the flower-leaf collar is really not that important to her.

In this case, if Sidney could not enter the capital, he would indeed need to choose one from the two people who are familiar with the capital, Delphien and Faina, compared with Faina a little bit. It’s more suitable. Although neither of them has much ability to protect themselves, she is at least a Veronica student and has excellent sword skills.

And the prime minister Qianjin has been no different from an ordinary person since taking the fountain of youth with side effects. In fact, in this era when the magic tide has begun to deepen the impact on the entire world in all aspects, she may not have any power. Not even ordinary people.

Thinking of this, Brando couldn’t help but look at Faina.

“Are you okay?”

“Then you have to ask Miss Faina if she’s ready,” Meditha replied earnestly. “This is a dangerous job.”

“I’m fine!” Faina hurriedly replied, “I will protect myself. Don’t forget who you are, my student.”

Brando looked at the young lady like this. In fact, he really wanted to vomit that your teacher himself was being held in Mossburgh at this moment, but considering his respect for the lady in charge of the regiment, he couldn’t bear to give the other face Smeared, forbearance did not say.

He sighed. Although this may not be the best option, at least it is not the worst, and he thought that could only be the case.

At this time, someone happened to knock on the door outside the room, making the door beep. Brando subconsciously glanced at the sky and wondered who might be outside the door. Faina turned to open the door and found Sidney with a serious face standing outside the door.

Because Brando promised to help the lady repair the holy sword Odysseus, she appeared on time almost every day at this time, not a minute earlier. It won’t be a minute late, and over time, everyone else is used to it.

But in addition to the lady of the lion’s holy palace today, there is still Delphien who just went upstairs.

The prime minister Qian Jin’s face looked like a smile, but the uneasy look in her eyes made Faina a little uncomfortable, and she stepped back subconsciously.

“Ms. Sidney. Delphine, you are here.” Brando greeted him.

Delphin smiled slightly, saying that he just happened to pass by.

Brando turned his head and looked at the expressionless Sidney: “Ms. Sidney.”

“Excuse you, Mr. Count,” the voice of the lady of the lion’s shrine was as plain as water: “Can you take the time?”

Brando nodded. He had promised the other party as early as the Port of Fattan, and once the battle in Port Fattan was over, he helped her repair the Holy Sword Odysseus. The battle of Fattan Port is now a victory. Naturally, he would not make any excuses, not to mention that he himself was also very interested in the legendary flaming blade.

Seeing this, Meditha quickly got up and winked at Faina, and went out with the young lady with the floral collar, although Delphin always stood outside the door, but she did not intend to enter the door, as if she was like her. Allegedly, she just happened to pass by when she went upstairs.

It wasn’t until Ms. Sidney entered the room that Metisya took the door. Then he looked up and looked at Delphin.

The prime minister was a little stunned. Asked with some emotion: “Do you have anything to say to me, Miss Medisas?”

“I thought you would betray us as soon as you returned to the capital.” Matissa said softly.

“But I didn’t, didn’t I,” Delphin smiled. “We had a good time working together in Port Fattan, Miss Medina. Why don’t you choose to continue to believe me?”

“Because I can’t feel sincere on you,” Medisat replied, “The elf can tell the hearts of those who have speculation. This is actually a silver elf. I can’t guess your mind, Miss Delphine. But I I know you don’t have good intentions. “

“You’re a silver elf, Miss Medina?”

But Metisha ignored her.

Delphine sighed: “So I don’t understand what you want to say, Miss Metisha, you should understand that not half of everything I do now is against you.”

“Master Lord thinks that the contradiction between you and him is just a misunderstanding. He admires you very much. This appreciation is the same as Ms. Missreal. However, this does not mean that I will be softened because of this.” Afterwards, she rarely showed such a face in front of outsiders: “I just want to repeat what I said last time—”

“Don’t give me a chance to let my spear pierce your heart,” she said coldly, staring at Delphin’s eyes, “tas-la-giem, eternal revenge, uncompromising— —I swear by the old saying of the silver elves, you should have heard it. “

“Oath of vendetta,” Delphin’s purple eyes flashed.

…

It was dark outside the window, and the candlelight was shining inside.

Sidney pronounced a spell, then stretched out her right hand, as if holding a sword handle in the void, she slowly pulled to the right, and pulled out a sharp sword, a sword full of cracks and scars, from the void. The blade of the sword has long been broken, and the shiny metallic shards are suspended in the space, still maintaining the shape of the sword, and the edge of the sharp blade occasionally flashes a dark red light.

This is the Holy Sword Odysseus.

Brando has seen this scene many times, but he still cannot be shocked every time. This is the present form of the Holy Sword. It has already died with the departure of the King of Fire, so the craftsmen cannot recast its body, and The shard of the Flame Blade that Sidney brought out of the temple is actually only more memorable for the followers of the Flame Temple. After all, it was passed by the hand of the King of Flame, Gilt, but in essence, There is no difference in ordinary long sword fragments.

He has only recently learned this secret, which makes him wonder if the sword of the earth in his hands is the same. Although Harangia is more complete, Sidney tells him that if the blade of the flame remains intact in the physical realm, Power is not inferior to the sword of the earth. As time goes on, the legendary faith permeates the sword body, transforming it from mortal things into a powerful ancient holy sword. We must know that Eke’s Lion Heart holy sword was once only one of his most common Only sabre.

Human hearts converge to form beliefs, and fame and fortune create legends. Potentially powerful desires and the magic of words and words inscribe this worldly thing into the world of laws, so ancient things can exist.

Sidney let go of his hand and motioned for him to come.

Brando was already familiar with it, reaching out to take the hilt of the holy sword from the lady, and a sense of familiarity responded from the sword. In fact, as early as Fatham Port, he recognized himself by the soul of Odysseus. Injected it once into the Shard of the Divine Sword, and at that time he established an associative connection with the Law of the Flame Blade.

But repairing Odysseus was not that simple. The soul of the Holy Sword fell asleep because its projection in the world of laws was fragmented, and the reason for its fragmentation in the world of laws was due to the lack of faith, that is, the loss of existence. Relying on this world.

Although the ancient soul now wakes up and recognizes him again, his present form still has no support.

The formation of a belief, the birth of a legend is by no means a certain person can support, even if Brando has mastered the soul of Odysseus, it can not give birth to the new blade.

All he has to do is get back its glory.

He grasped the hilt of Yan’s Blade, and the ancient soul in his body immediately resonated with his surviving form of the world, forming a lot of illusions in front of his eyes …

What made it a legend, made its name on the earth, proclaimed it, and made this holy sword exist in this world?

So, what is the pride of the sword?

It was once the sacred sword of the Temple of Fire, and the King of Fire used it to open an era. The pure flames separated the dark thorns and burned a path in despair.

But what Brando saw in the illusion was not the most glorious moment of the King of Flames-on the plain of St. White, he declared the end of an unprecedented and huge empire. From this moment, all injustice and oppression were declared to be over. Odysseus Blaze in his hands, shining brightly under the sun penetrating the clouds.

What he saw was everything burning in flames, palaces and cities, this scene seemed to have known each other. The pair of unyielding eyes, the burning anger in their eyes, what burned into the ashes in the flame, was ridiculous arrogance.

What gave birth to the indomitable flame was resistance under oppression. It existed, announcing that everyone can hold their destiny tightly.

This is the golden flame, symbolizing the vows of struggle and uncompromising.

‘So I give it to the world, not the empire—’

This is the way of Jin Yan.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 208 Dawning Flame IX

Roman holding his cheeks, looking at the hazy night outside the window, bored, cheeks made the business lady look fat, showing a lazy cuteness. She is different from the ordinaryEruin with a trace of purple and dark brown pupils reflecting the glory of the stars, weaving this story with a girl’s dream.

“So boring, Hipamila, do you like crabs that much?”

The priestess girl standing aside flushed, and replied, “But Miss Roman, do their carapace look very cute, just thick and in line with the goddess’s teachings-”

“When you say that, it seems to be so cute.”

Miss Merchant’s eyes lightened, as if she had found something interesting, and she went back subconsciously to see the crabs that Hipamila raised in her baby fish tank—since the last batch of pets were killed by the fat dragon star Pamela changed these crabs, because this thing might not die so easily.

But perhaps because he turned too hard, Roman fell back and lost his balance.

She screamed in fright, waving her hands and thinking she would fall back and forth, but suddenly she felt that someone was holding her up behind her back, and she regained her balance.

Roman was startled, and looked back with a bit of anxiety, wanting to see who was supporting himself behind, but found that the room was empty except for her and Hipamila.

The door was open, and there was a black walkway outside.

“Hipamila, did you hold me back?”

“Miss Roman, are you okay?”

Hipmela seemed to be reacting.

It didn’t seem, Roman looked around puzzledly.

“Well, Brando?”

“White mist?”

She called twice, and no one answered, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Seems a bit unclear about what happened, pondered for a moment, and finally ran over and closed the door.

…

Brando looked at the broken Holy Sword Odysseus in his hand, and if he knew in his mind, history would never simply repeat, and the empire would decay. But this time, its people have flames and swords—

From the moment Prometheus brought fire to the earth, mankind had light.

“Rebellion, is this the faith you carry?”

Brando breathed a sigh of relief, and he tightened the hilt in his hands:

“So—”

“Let me inherit your will.”

Suddenly, however, a sense of resistance echoed from the sword.

Brando was unprepared and almost let his sword fall to the ground.

“what happened?”

“The sword is resisting me …”

“why?”

Suddenly, the illusions in front of me changed, like a slideshow. Brando saw many people, many scenes in an instant, and finally, a figure was fixed in front of his eyes.

It was in the royal hall of Saint-Contipe Palace.

Constance, the queen of silver, sneered, stood on the throne and looked down at her.

“this is……”

arrogant?

Then all the illusions disappeared, and the sight before him returned to the narrow room of the cat and the beard, and the dim light of the candle flickered. An occasional spark burst in the wick.

Sidney looked at him with concern.

“what happened?”

“Failed again …” Brando frowned and shook his head. He felt that he had clearly understood the conviction carried by the holy sword Odysseus, but why it finally denied him.

This made him a little discouraged.

“It’s okay, this is not an easy task,” the lady of the lion’s shrine was more open than him, calmly comforting: “I can see that you are making better progress than usual today. Too concerned.”

This is also true.

Brando was not so easily discouraged. He had experienced far more painful failures, and in that failure, he had lost almost everything.

He quickly adjusted his mindset and replied, “Let me check again. I feel like I’m getting a little better.” He still felt a little weird about the previous scene and was eager to figure out what exactly happened at the time.

Sidney nodded quietly.

Immediately, Brando sank and began to examine the holy sword Odysseus in his hand, which immediately surprised him.

Because the holy sword has not changed much, it is he who changed.

The Holy Sword of Odysseus, the power of the Orb of Flame, which has always been hidden in him, he had never felt the existence of this opponent, but at this moment he clearly felt that it existed in his Within the body.

The Orb of Fire seemed to transfer some of its power into his body.

The most direct result is that his two pools of fire elements have been expanded by more than one third each.

Originally after a series of battles and the growth of strength, his elemental fire pool had a scale of 32 points and 81 points respectively. At this moment, it has been further improved to 44 points and 123. point.

And the expansion of the Element Pool is accompanied by the substantial growth of his own power. His original strength at the peak of the elements has faintly stepped into the side of truth after further improvement.

And the real white tower touched by the sky is only one line away at this moment.

But what struck him the most was that he found himself gaining another Master Mage clearance.

“How is this going?”

What happened before?

Why did the previous scene have such a change. If he had been fully approved by the Holy Sword Odysseus, why did the sword resist him at the last minute?

He was puzzled and suddenly heard Sidney’s voice sternly asking, “Who’s there!”

Brando immediately woke up, raised his head, and found that the lady of the lion’s palace looked at a corner of the room seriously, but there was nothing there.

No, it’s not empty.

Brando immediately noticed the anomaly there-that corner of the room was disappearing, and the floor and walls seemed to be swallowed invisible. After the fall and decay, there was only a void. The void was expanding indefinitely, and soon passed the entire room. Spreading over tables, chairs, and desks, the whole world finally fell into a boundless, endless void world.

This is the world of dreams.

Eleventh country, intangible state.

This is the ‘nothing’ world, the realm of Castiniya.

A figure grew out of the void, ‘she’ wearing a dark purple witch robe. The face is also covered by the shadow of the hood, so it is impossible to judge the appearance, and it is impossible to judge the age. Only by the tip of the white chin under the shadow can it be judged that it is a mature girl of wonderful age.

Brando saw at a glance the opponent’s fate star flickering in the void.

The star of narration, the main star of Qin puzzle.

“You are the witch of the Cup Moon. Are you An Wei’s heir?”

Sidney was about to shoot, but stopped after hearing Brando’s words. The lady of the lion’s palace looked coldly at the hidden woman, as if only the other party changed a little. She will kill her relentlessly.

But the woman just bowed humbly to Brando:

“Master, we witches only inherit the power of December and the constellation. This power never comes from a certain person. You may be my predecessor, but that is not important to me.”

The woman’s voice is hoarse and mature, full of the charm of mature women, but it sounds familiar, Brando can’t remember hearing such a voice there. In theory, he should be very impressed with such a distinctive voice.

He shook his head, wondering if this was one of the magic witches. Just frowned and asked, “Are you clarifying the relationship?”

He didn’t rush to shoot because the witch took the initiative to show his fate star, which shows that the other party is not malicious.

Of course, at least on the surface.

“Exactly,” the woman bluntly said, “The witch is only loyal to the true Dark Dragon, Lord, the witch of November. The believer of Castiniya, come to your service.”

“However, there are two Dark Dragons right now,” Brando replied indifferently.

“As a witch who holds the realm of change and creation, it would be ridiculous to see even the change of destiny, no matter how the twin gods play and manipulate the line of destiny. But I can clearly see a group The clear answer behind the tangled line. “

“That’s you, sir.”

Brando would like to say that your predecessor, the previously mentioned Ms. An Wei, although she is also the Cup Moon Witch who masters the field of change and creation, but her choice is completely contrary to you.

Not to mention that he wasn’t sure if he was the Dark Dragon, at least as far as he was concerned, he had never thought so.

But after thinking about it, he still didn’t say it.

“What is your name?”

“Till, this is my real name, after the Moon of the Cup.”

It is not a good habit for the witch to reveal her real name, but they never lie to the moon to which she belongs. The other party seems to be expressing some kindness, indicating that she is indeed not malicious.

This doesn’t tell much, however, because Brando knows that at least three witches can change their borders. Assuming that the other party is not a believer of the Moon of the Cup, all this is meaningless.

So he still ca n’t believe the other person easily

About seeing Brando’s hesitant complexion, the woman smiled slightly: “Sir, I don’t expect to get your trust from the beginning, but I have brought important news, you may as well listen. “

Brando considered it and nodded, of course he would not trust the information of unknown origin, but even if it was false news, there must be some intention behind it.

The wizard of Buga had a saying: ‘A lie will not lie—’ and that ’s exactly what it means.

…

In the Palace of St. Contepe.

The silver queen stood quietly in front of a floor arch window, staring at the cold white rose garden. Milky moonlight poured into the quiet forest, like a dream.

“Is that person still near Rusta?”

She suddenly said.

The sound was as cold as ice.

Behind her, behind the witch, and the witch of the lonely high moon, Agatris, appeared from the shadows, and beside them stood another tall figure.

If Brando were here, he would have recognized that it was Gwendoline who had been missing for many days.

But at this moment, her condition is not good, and her face and body are covered with scars. The dragon is difficult to be injured, but once injured, it is difficult to recover.

A layer of black shadows covered the wound. These shadows squirmed as if they were alive, occasionally causing her to frown in pain.

The Silver Queen turned a blind eye to this weird scene, looking only at the two witches.

“Yes, Your Majesty, they are still there, he and the girl are still there.” The Witch King nodded slightly.

“That’s good,” the Silver Queen nodded. “The insider has passed on the news. He must think that my target is the Sidney woman, so he will definitely be there.”

She tilted her head slightly: “I’ll give him a pleasant surprise, you are ready.”

The Witch King and Agatris glanced at each other and nodded.

“Is there anything unusual in the city?”

The witch can overhear the secrets in their hearts from people’s dreams. The silver queen who possesses this means has already captured many potential opponents from the city of Rusta, as well as those who intend to rebel. people.

But this time, the Witch King frowned. “There are some abnormalities,” she replied.

“how?”

“Many people have disappeared from the world of dreams these past few weeks, and the number of disappearances continues to increase …”

“The cultist’s trick,” said Dragon Queen Gwendolyn suddenly, and she replied dismissively: “Don’t worry about those bugs, they can’t set off the waves. Our biggest goal at the moment is that person. Too much energy was wasted on this. “

The Silver Queen glanced at Gwendolyn, but didn’t say much.

The cultists are not really troublesome, it’s just a disease of ringworm.

But at this time, the Witch King suddenly gave a painful scream and opened his eyes suddenly.

The color like a melting silver ball in her eyes faded quickly, revealing a pair of beautiful and charming ice-blue eyes, but now her eyes were full of suspicion, as if she had just woke up from a nightmare that made her panic.

This nightmare has not ended with awakening and continues.

“Who, who actually solidified the entire world of Rusta’s dream and completely closed the borders of Bruno Song, who has such power?”

“What’s wrong?” The Silver Queen frowned and stared at her.

Obviously, she had never seen this woman show such a morbid side, which made her feel a little uneasy.

“Some people forcibly interrupted the connection between Bunosun and this world, blocking everyone’s dreams, although it was only a moment, but …”

“Speak the point.”

“I and I have never felt such a powerful force. It was like the first generation witches were alive. Only they were able to transfer Bunosong to the world.” The Witch King gasped and answered quickly. Road.

The Silver Queen frowned. Since the Age of the Holy War, it has been an indisputable fact that the power between the worlds has fallen sharply. However, this does not mean that she can turn a blind eye to an existence that can ignore the rules of this era.

“Who is she?”

“I don’t know, her strength is strange, and she only isolated the dream world for less than half an hour, I can’t follow it at all …”

“but……”

“but?”

“But I doubt … I doubt she may be the witch of the previous generation of Cup Moon, the crazy woman of Euphoria.”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 209 Dawn Flames X

The void faded like tide.

The night was sinking like water, the windows were open, the curtains were dancing like ghosts, the candles went out when I did not know, and the moonlight poured into the room like silver drills.

“Do you believe her?” Sidney asked after a long silence.

Brando was silent. “She didn’t tell lies.”

But that’s it. Failure to tell lies doesn’t mean good intentions, lies don’t mean intentionally sinister, and there can be deadly traps behind the truth.

Neither of them is a rookie, and both understand this.

“So, what are you going to do?”

“Our plan is going to change a bit,” Brando replied. “I’ll go to Charles and Medfis, and Ms. Sidney will trouble you to inform the ladies.”

The statue of the maiden of the lion’s sanctuary is nodding.

Outside the window, there was a giant shadow of the imperial capital.

However, it is not the prosperous soil that proliferates under the shadow. Since the beginning of the civil war, the prosperous aura has long since faded from this millennium city, leaving only unspoken wounds.

People living here do n’t understand why the empire is fighting. Most of them have not even heard the name Maldos. Although missionaries distribute leaflets on the street every day, they also need to attend forced worship every week. Meeting, preaching the justice and so-called history of Her Majesty.

But that’s too far away.

They don’t understand why they are involved in this whirlpool for an empty goal. The sages are wrong? How is that possible?

The pride of the Queen of Fire is based on justice, how can they inherit the dark empire of the past?

What qualifications?

They don’t understand why they kill each other for all this.

This is an empire’s civil war, and the blood of Cruz is flowing.

Every day someone dies, it’s the wife’s husband, the parents’ children. The father of the child, a close friend of another.

More people were missing on the battlefield and no news was heard.

Some of their relatives died in the hands of the Lions of Georgendagan and Toquinin, but the Queen did not give them the corresponding glory, but called them traitors.

Many people thank the eldest son secretly for this reason. There was also the Earl of Eruin, whom they had never met before, because the two had avenged them.

These people were later taken out of the witches and put on a gallows, because they were treasonous against the enemy.

Life is getting harder.

Many people miss the days before, this empire has inexhaustible supplies, everyone lives very well, is proud to be an empire, and does not have to bear the pain of loss.

And now, glory is no longer. The goods that are delivered to the imperial capital every day have to be given priority to the celebration of His Majesty.

The aristocracy’s circle is still talking about the upcoming Countess’s engagement ceremony, but at the bottom of this empire, the enthusiasm fades day by day.

Until one day, all voices were silent.

Only silent expression remained in the darkness.

The road to the goal.

At eight o’clock, all kinds of silhouettes began to appear on the dark and dark streets.

They wear different clothes, some are poor, some are tailors. Some are candlemakers, tanners or butchers, and even lower-level officials and soldiers.

But the only thing in common is. They were silent.

As if a group of ghosts.

The two on-duty City Guard soldiers looked at the scene and felt trembling if they saw the legendary ghost.

“There are more people today …” one of the soldiers murmured uneasily.

“Where are the cavalry patrols, why no one cares …?”

“Don’t be kidding, do they dare to care, then those soft-footed shrimp will dare to bully themselves.”

“But. Captain …”

“Shhhh, whisper, did you forget the gate guard?”

The soldier who spoke felt a chill behind him and subconsciously shut his mouth.

He certainly remembers that person, still a young man. Not very grouped, the other party just scattered the rally of these people, a week ago his body was found in the woods outside the city.

Because the murderer could not be traced, it was finally left.

He also heard that the number of missing guards has recently increased. Although the news is only circulating in private, occasionally the words revealed are still disturbing to the soldiers at the bottom of the city guard.

“Come on,” said the captain again, indignantly: “What good is it that we care so much? My brother died in Azeruta, what happened to him? His majesty called them a traitor, and I would never believe that he would betray us. Now, it ’s better. The **** palace director still wanted to investigate me as a reason. Do n’t I know he just wanted to arrange a place for his nephew? “

He took a sigh of indignation.

The soldier was silent.

He wanted to refute, but didn’t know what to say. Couldn’t the captain be right, the fact is happening right now.

He even thought that maybe it was better to lose the job. The atmosphere in the city was strange day by day, and maybe he would lose his head for that day.

But if you lose this job, what should you do? Every day is harder and harder. The slums are already starving to death. If he has no job, what should he use to support his family?

It was like an inextricable knot that was suffocating.

Why is this so.

What happened to the Empire?

“The empire is ill …” A man in a robe, with his head hidden behind him, passed by the two of them and looked back at them. The snake-like pupil made them shudder. The other side seemed to be very satisfied with the resentment in the eyes of the soldier, leaving this After a word, went away.

“Crazy!” The captain cursed.

The soldier hurried to hold him.

“You don’t have to pull me, I don’t know anything like this kind of people,” the captain said indignantly. “Don’t believe his words. Although the days are very fucking, these underdogs are even more unreliable.”

The soldier looked silently in the direction of the man’s departure.

Is Empire really sick?

But if the Empire were not sick, how could everything be like this.

“Setti!”

The candlemaker’s daughter heard someone whispering her name in the crowd, and turned around, only to see Arce’s figure. He was a handsome young man, and she loved her.

“Al!”

Seti then returned to her own myth. She would like to ask Al, if the empire was really sick, or why her brother would die in the south.

Why is there a war?

But she understood that Al didn’t like to discuss these with himself. He actually hated those believers, but he hated it all the more.

“The ritual is about to begin.” Al waved at her: “This way.”

Seti nodded quickly. Pushed the crowd away and followed.

…

“Today … we are here … will end …”

“all of these……”

The shouting voice came on and off.

The crowd gathered more and more, and some guys in black robes were speaking impassionedly, and the commotion rippled along the crowd like a ripple of water.

Brando and his team walked across the street, watching all this silently.

They were a group of five people, including Charles, Brando, Modesfis, and Andreig, and finally followed Faina, all wearing long capes and hoods. They seemed to be speaking in the field. Those people have the same spirit.

In fact, they have been mistaken for those people many times along the way. The surrounding citizens respected them, which was an unexpected coincidence.

“This is the capital of the Empire, it’s great,” Charr admired. “It’s a well-deserved name. Those guys really have a set of inspirational methods, and they will soon catch up with my charm magic.”

“It wasn’t like this before …” Faina didn’t look so good. Although she was born in Mehotolphin, she studied and grew up in this city. This empire’s proud city has now become like this, and she feels uncomfortable.

“I’m afraid something will happen.” Shire couldn’t help shaking his head.

Brando felt something in his mind. But he was a little strange why the city guards and the patrol cavalry would be indifferent. Could it be said that the silver queen could not even control under his eyes?

Didn’t she have a witch for her?

“kill him……”

“This queen’s running dog!”

A loud noise came from the front street.

Brando waited for a moment, but found that the crowd in front had gathered together, and seemed to be surrounded by people in the middle, being punched and kicked by the people around them.

“Charle, separate them.”

“Lord Lord. We don’t have to take extra steps.”

“They’re standing in the way we must go,” Brando answered angrily.

Shire shrugged, stretched out five fingers to recite a mantra, and an invisible force spread out around his palm, letting the citizens involuntarily separate left and right.

Show the two people surrounded by the center and look at their clothing. It should be a patrol.

One of them was okay, while the other was lying on the ground, already dying.

After the red-eyed citizens were separated by Shire, they wanted to go up again, but after finding a group of Brando people, they stopped involuntarily.

“Speaking of which, who chose this business,” Shir could not help but admire. “It was unexpectedly correct.”

“Don’t you say this robe doesn’t look good at first sight?”

“Ah,” Charles said suddenly, “Master, this is your original idea.”

Brando was too lazy to pay attention to him, he came to the identity of the two, and the injured inspection knight struggled to stand up and yelled at them:

“You **** cultists, I don’t need your pity. You killed Shire, you have the ability to kill me!”

“Well,” Fayina couldn’t help laughing, though she had been feeling uneasy.

“This unfortunate egg has the same name as you.” Brando also teased.

“Shut your crow’s mouth—” Charles felt his face lost, and angered the knight. “Your friend is not dead.”

“what did you say?”

“I said your friend has a breath,” Charles said uneasily. “If you don’t want him to die, hurry up and take him to the doctor!”

The knight’s face changed, and he could no longer scold Brando and others. Although he looked at Charles with a little doubt, he chose to believe the other’s words, and hurriedly carried his companion and limped away .

Brando looked at the back of the two, and looked at the inexplicable eyes around him, as well as the faces of those who were distorted by hatred, and shook his head.

Faina was right, the emperor was not originally like this, he has also been here, in another world.

At that time, it was a land of prosperity. Although the paper was drunk, it was not the lifeless look at the moment.

What exactly caused all this?

He was suddenly downcast.

“Char, why do you say we are fighting?”

“Naturally, it was for Elu,” Charles replied, “What’s wrong with this?”

“The Silver Queen also has her own ideas,” Brando replied. “What she did may not be wrong, but what?”

“It turns out that what she did was wrong,” Charles replied, “isn’t everything in front of you the best proof?”

“However, we fought for Eru, and brought Eruin the same war,” Brando looked back at the earliest subordinate who followed him, and asked, “We never lost arms and legs in the war. But some people lost everything in the war. For them, is everything we do right? “

“Well …”

“This is a ridiculous question,” Andreig couldn’t help but interject at such times, and she mocked Brando with disdain: “Someone has a knife holder around your neck, and you still have time to discuss war with him Is it right or wrong? “

“It’s all about life and death.”

The war for resistance and survival is indeed just.

However, the fall of Eruin may be a necessity of history, but he chose this way at the expense of many people.

Does everything I do really stand up?

Brando couldn’t help echoing this questioning voice repeatedly.

“Brando,” Faina said at this time, “the question has the best answer right now.”

Brando looked at the young lady puzzledly.

“If you look at these people, you will understand that what you do brings to those who benefit from it, and what the Queen does, what do they bring to them?” Fayina replied: “at a glance. . “

“The teacher once taught me that the advancement of history and the advancement of civilization are for the pursuit of happiness.”

“To protect everything like this, people never sacrifice.”

Brando suddenly felt a little enlightened.

This may be the true meaning of Jin Yan Tao.

The purpose of the struggle is not to kill and hate, but to chase and guard for something better.

Fir collar, Tonigel, and Eruin—

Is he confident to make this country better?

Yes.

He is confident.

That being the case, we can move forward.

At that moment Brando suddenly showed a double image, and he suddenly saw the scene he had seen in Valhalla.

In the light, Martha put his hand to his shoulder, pointed to his forehead, and said to him:

“I will give you wings made of light, so I can refer to you as king.”

“Someday I will be glorified by you.”

This is glory—

He raised his head, and the conviction contained in the sword of the flame was completely clear in his heart.

“Let’s go,” Brando replied. “Before Hanlu Manor.”

“Let’s meet with Her Majesty—”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 210 Dawning Flame XI

Hanlu Manor was silent in the darkness.

This is a villa with an architectural style that is clearly returning to the era. The architect who built it is Port. One hundred and fifty years ago, the most famous empire of the empire-the gorgeous curve of the villa is hidden in the sea In between, the railings on the outer wall stretched beyond two or three miles. It is said that two dukes, one earl, and the famous hostess, Madame Berisha, lived here until her death.

Now it is a royal property and has no owner.

In the woods near the manor, there was a large dwarf rose bush. At the moment, several Brando people were hidden in the bush. The dense leaves perfectly covered their bodies, and their breath was covered by the spell.

Brando looked at the building under the night from a distance.

Just a few hours ago, the witch of unknown origin told him only one thing, that is, the Hanlu Manor was a trap set by the Silver Queen, and her target was neither Ina nor Sidney, but he Me.

In this manor, the Queen’s heavy soldiers were not guarding the Countess of Valachi, but the long-lost scepter of fire.

That was exactly the part of Odysseus’ three-part staff.

It is also the origin of the name of the ‘Scepter of Fire’ armed by the subordinates of the Temple of Fire.

Brando couldn’t help but look at his chest.

Because of the flame orb in him, as soon as he approached the scepter, the soul of Odysseus would naturally resonate with it and be discovered by the other party.

If the woman was telling the truth, then according to the original plan of action, he would have to eat a secret loss tonight, and he did not expect Her Majesty to find it.

He remembered the woman’s words again:

‘The real Count Valachie is being held in Sambourg and is being guarded by the‘ Scepter of Fire ’. And near Hanlu Manor, there is an ambush of the Yan Family Knights— ’

But the woman was never the Witch of the Cup Moon, and Brando frowned. Witches’ inheritors have shown their talent since childhood. How can a new heir who is several decades old appear? This is simply not in line with the settings in the game.

However, since the other party dared to swear to the 13th month, at least that she did not lie.

At least Brando hasn’t seen the witch dare to make this vow casually. Most of the witches are good at language deception. They often pretend to be the heirs of other moons, and then swear by identifying them with the moon.

But this vow is actually not fart, because the witches are only responsible for their own inherited Demon Moon.

However, swearing on March is another concept, unless there is a witch of the fourteenth moon in this world.

If that was the case, Brando would have to admit that he was out of luck.

At this time Faina moved his body beside him. She didn’t think there was anything wrong with lying in the grass. Although she was her Royal Highness princess of the Mehotophen family, she was not a lady in the greenhouse. Compared with Veronica, who has been to such a dangerous place as Trade Ring, compared with the situation, the situation is nothing more than pediatrics.

It’s just that the mosquitoes in the sky made her a bit unbearable. When she traveled, she had all kinds of insect repellent creams and other alchemies for skin maintenance. Obviously this condition is not available at present.

“If I want to say it,” she finally couldn’t help but whispered, “Why didn’t you attack Sandberg directly? Didn’t you also say that, the woman didn’t lie?”

“Naive. Although she swears to the thirteenth month, the truth will lie. I will never trust the witch’s promise before confirming her intentions,” Brando returned to God and told the nobleman Qian Jin explained: “What’s more, even if we attacked Sangbao, fighting with the Bishop of Yanzhang would attract His Majesty’s men. This is the capital of the emperor. Do you really think we can still come and go?”

“In my opinion, the defense of the Imperial City today is extremely weak.” Faina waved her lips and said, “There is a mess outside, and even the inspection cavalry has not been dispatched, just a few people.”

Brando frowned.

This is indeed weird. Even when he was outside, he saw that the atmosphere of the imperial capital was very wrong at this time. In this era, the aristocracy oppressed the bottom very severely. It is not surprising that the people have complaints. Eruin is rioting at all times, but they are just spinning away.

This is a magical world. People with power often become the upper class of society. Is it so easy for civilians to resist?

This is why Grudin dared to be so unscrupulous in Firburgh Fortress, but Yuta and other mercenaries dared to be angry. Only he, such a freak from another world, dare to challenge the old rules of this world.

This is still the case with this small country, not to mention Cruz, not to mention the fact that this place is also the center of this huge empire, the capital of the empire?

Although the shadow of the cultists was apparent behind the assembled civilians, honestly, the cultists were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the empire.

Don’t look at the return of all things to the empire and the temple, but if you want to fight against it, one hundred things will not necessarily be the opponent of the empire.

“Does Her Majesty put all the power of the Emperor together just to deal with me?”

He could not help but have a ridiculous thought.

But he immediately shook his head and threw this idea out of his mind. This is nothing but a nightmare. The defense system of the Imperial City has almost four layers. The first is the city guard and the patrol cavalry, the city guard and the patrol cavalry of Rusta. It is almost the level of the Imperial Frontier Guard Corps. The strength of the single unit is about the middle of the black iron to the peak. The size of the two armies is maintained at about 33,000 people throughout the year. Real mobilization is also a powerful force.

Then he left the imperial capital to the west, and the White Legion was still stationed in the southern part of the Wild Wolf Mountains. This was to prevent the Nazaires. However, this legion has now been defeated by him in East Metz and replaced by the Youth Corps.

But for Veronica’s sake, Her Majesty will not let this army enter the Bankel area at this time.

The next line of defense is the Guards. The Guards is actually the Fifth Army of the Empire. Its strength is beyond the ranks of the four major regiments, because the grass-roots non-commissioned officers of the Guards are composed of knights of the Yan family, while the soldiers are Elites supplemented from various legions.

It is just that this army regiment guards the imperial palace all the year round, and it is basically not used to maintain the security of the imperial capital. So it is normal to not see it at this time.

The last is the core strength of the Empire, the Yan Knights and the Scepter of Fire, and the Silver Pegasus Knights. These are the core strength of the Empire-or rather the Temple of the Yan.

Originally, Brando thought that the scepter of fire should not have been controlled by Her Majesty, because this secret force has been in fact controlled by Vala, but from the mouth of the witch of unknown origin. He knew that this mighty power had fallen so quickly.

The heart was fragile, Brando could not help but shake his head and sigh.

In this way, coupled with the Yan Family Knights and the Silver Pegasus Knights who were loyal to the Queen at this time, the emperor does not say that it is solid, but it is not something that ordinary people can shake.

Cultists have incited riots many times in history, but what happened?

It’s just a riot.

However, these people dare to make small moves under the eyes of the silver queen. This is too arrogant. It is reasonable to say that the inspection cavalry and the city guard should have been dispatched long ago.

This was where Brando was most puzzled, because the Queen’s movement became more and more unclear. The more he worried about the plot he was hiding.

At this time Shire looked at the time, the hour hand of the pocket watch already faintly pointed to the agreed time.

“grown ups?”

Brando nodded. Although his opponent’s intentions were ambiguous, it had nothing to do with their actions tonight. All he had to do was count.

Suppose that the woman’s intention was to seduce him to attack Sandburg, then he would go the other way, using Hanlu Manor as a battlefield, and go all out without asking for a battle. But at least one of them was busy.

Then arrange other people to find a chance to raid Samburg.

And assuming that woman is telling the truth, that’s better. Since Her Majesty chose Hanlu Manor as the battlefield. Then she must be well-informed and will put all her energy into it. He is here to fight and attract everyone’s attention.

Then that woman has a better chance of rescuing Akane from Sambourg.

In any case, this is a foolproof choice, and even if the worst happens. It’s nothing more than heading to St. Contepe’s Palace for a battle, which is what they have already prepared for.

Now that you have the worst plan, there is no hesitation.

Brando immediately activated the Travelling Mage’s authority and summoned the Firetalon Lizard Lord Ropal.

There was a wave of space, and Ropal appeared silently beside him. In fact, he had summoned this old subordinate as early as in the hotel, but this guy was too conspicuous to be suitable for outside action, so after waiting at Hanlu Manor, he summoned him with the power of the travel mage. , The effect is almost the same anyway.

Ropal was still the same. When he saw Brando’s first gift, the fireclaw lizard clan was very strict, and the humility was extremely strict. Besides, Ropal was also the warrior chief in the tribe, and his humility and loyalty to the leader had long been inscribed In its bones.

However, its vertical pupil flashes a bright light. Fireclaw Lizardmen are a family of soldiers. Fighting is their life. Fighting the battlefield is the highest honor for the soldiers. It has been so long that the battlefield has been unbearable. .

“Hey, man,” Brando looked at the old man and couldn’t help but smile: “I understand that you can’t wait to taste the blood of the enemy and the sweetness of victory immediately, but you should also be aware of your situation , I give you a task to protect this lady. “

Ropar is no longer a biological card in the traditional sense, but a travelling mage card, and the profession represented is Brando’s old profession-warrior. As a matter of course, its strength has also dropped sharply, and obviously has no chance to participate in the next war.

Brando knew very well what kind of enemies he was going to face next, the legend of the Knights of the Flames, the legend of the Temple of Flames, and there was almost no room to play under the manifestation of the elements.

There was a trace of regret on Ropar’s face, but it was still a meticulous salute. It looked at Faina, who was obviously looking at this big man. She wasn’t seen Ropar, but she was curious about what the other party was Where did it come from.

Could Brando really be a summoner? But he is obviously a swordsman.

Qianye Qianhua wants to say that she doesn’t need any protection, but she also understands that this is not her willful time, she can only nod to the fireclaw lizard lord silently, it is a gesture.

Fortunately, Ropar did not care about the emotions of his protector. He was a soldier, not a knight protecting His Royal Highness.

In fact Brando didn’t want to summon Ropal so early. After all, the Master Mage’s authority is extremely precious. He originally wanted to wait and see what kind of profession he needed before calling.

But now obviously there is no chance for him to pick and choose. When facing the behemoth of the empire, he can have even more strength. There is also a glimmer of hope.

In fact, in addition to Ropar, he also summoned a few extra cards to add to each ‘professional’ deck.

One is the fire giant who has always been unlucky, and was assigned to Ropar with the same attribute, but probably because this guy is too unlucky. After being modified by the ruler of the journeyman, he actually got a biological card. Into an enchantment card.

Outrage

Heroic II

Fire 10

[Enchantment-Reiki]

Tap the paid target creature, clear all anger counters, and cause damage to the target equal to multiples of its anger counter clear.

Sustain, the outburst of anger is a permanent enchantment.

‘Patience with silence. It ’s for revenge— ’

Anger counter is a special ability of Ropar. This card will accumulate an rage counter every time Ropar is injured. It can accumulate up to ten counters. That is, the card is being liquidated. It can cause up to ten times more damage.

The most important thing is that this card doesn’t have to be attached to Ropar himself, even to the travelling mage himself. With his ten-strength strike, he now has a maniac talent. I am afraid that his teacher, Grey Sword Master Mephisto, will not be able to face his edge.

Unfortunately, it is not clear what effect the so-called tapping has on him. Presumably it will lose the ability to fight in a short period of time. If it is to be maintained for two hours like other cards, this side effect is not ordinary.

Then there was the Platinum Angel, a card that was quite memorable for Brando, before he actually took office as the official Travelling Mage. This card was once one of the strongest cards in his hand, but it was still beyond reach. When it was truly unlocked, Brando realized his own rule of travelling mage. This card is not needed for a while.

until today. When his library was further enhanced by the massive expansion of the Fire Elemental Pool, he finally had the opportunity to convert this card into his deck.

Originally, Brando thought that he would eventually become a secondary card in the set of Metisha or Hipamila, but did not expect it to have a shocking reversal in the process of conversion, and was directly assigned to Andrea Among the decks of Greg and Modifis:

loyalty

Permanent death iii

Dark 30

[Artifact-Armor]

The target of the payment is not a black / angel creature, causing it to immediately return to the battlefield and obtain five combat counters, which are immortal and counter all protection abilities. This ability works even if a creature is removed from combat or in a cemetery.

Maintenance, one stage.

‘Loyalty, regardless of place and time, live or die—’

This card can be said to make Brando extremely annoying. This is not to say that it is not strong enough. In fact, it can be regarded as one of the powerful cards in Brando’s hands. The angel’s attributes put a huge limit on this card-it can only attach non-black, angel-type creatures. If this restriction was put in the past, Brando still has the holy archangel card, but this card is still in a non-transformed state, and although Brando ’s travel mage resources have passed through this time Accumulation, but after transforming the Fire Giant and the Platinum Angel, there is little left.

What’s more, he also needs a powerful card to change the situation, such as cards of the level of life scriptures and desperate Trojans. It is impossible to devote limited resources to the holy archangel.

At the level of the holy archangel, the summoned at this moment is at most a silver peak. Even if you add five combat counters and a series of abilities, that is, an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, there is no attack at all.

So the card of loyalty to Brando is temporarily a chicken rib, which is a type that can be seen but not eaten, and it has exactly the same position as Brando’s deck.

For a moment, Brando couldn’t help but be full of resentment against the platinum angel card. She used to have this attribute when she was not unlocked. I didn’t expect it to be this attribute after unlocking the transformation.

You are here to play with me.

Because of this card, Brando did not eventually convert the last card in the first place. At first, he was afraid of encountering the same situation. It turns out that the biological card may not necessarily be a biological card after conversion, so He also couldn’t guarantee what the Temple of Life and the Trojan Horse could transform.

It’s better to be safe, to summon the situation, and at least to think about it.

While Brando and Ropal ordered the task, at this time Charles closed the cover with a click and reminded Brando:

“Lord Lord, it’s time.”

“Then let’s go—” Brando immediately closed his voice and pulled out the sword of the earth and ordered the others: “The goal is to fire the staff of fire and lead the Knights of the Flames, but before meeting with Metisya them , Try not to make too much noise. “

“Understood.” Shire, Andreig, and Medfis nodded together.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 211 Dawning Flame XII

There are two entrances to the front of the Hanlu Manor. According to the investigation by Modesfis, each team is stationed by the city guards. However, the long border and iron railings of the manor can only protect ordinary people. Although there are several patrols, but They are all composed of the city guards, and they have no defense ability against the opponents in the elementary realm.

In contrast to Brando’s side, after the battle between the Evergreen aisle and Modric and Andrigues, their strengths have leaped forward, and they have reached the level of elemental level. Char, Metisha, and Hipamila were called earlier. Taking it a step further, Faint has the strength to ask the truth side.

With such strength, Brando didn’t even need to shoot at these “ordinary people”, and passed directly through the garden in the center of the courtyard. For these soldiers, it was just a flower in front of them. Looking back, there are still traces, only if I hallucinated.

The main road in the center of the courtyard leads to the main entrance. There is a fountain built on the square. There are two patrols here. Seeing that their strength is a little higher than the outside city guards, through the other side’s clothing, Brando recognizes the other side. It was Rusta’s guard.

But in the gardens on either side of the fountain, there is a bush maze, each of which has no eyeliner except a few dark whistle. These secret whistle simply monitor the incomplete individuals to build a maze. Such obvious lines of defense loopholes are ignored by these people.

Seeing this scene, Brando couldn’t help but believe the three-pointed word of the witch of unknown origin. The Silver Queen was obviously a stance to invite the king into the palace, for fear that he could not enter the central area of ​​the manor.

However, the other party may be too indifferent to him. Even if the defense is doubled, these people may not be able to stop him. Her Majesty is really small.

The trap seemed quite obvious, but Brando did not retreat, and this time he was directed at this trap. You may be lucky to take away the bait in the trap and surprise the Silver Queen.

Of course, although it is necessary to go deep into the wolf den, it cannot be unprepared, and the escape route must be arranged. Brando took a fist-sized gray crystal from the dimension hole as planned and gave it to Shire. The latter immediately cast a spell to wrap the explosive crystal, and then tossed one of them into the bushes.

Next, a group of people continued to advance through the cover of the shrubs, and arranged several initiation points along the way. Until the last section was uncovered, Shire cast a stealth enchantment to enclose everyone.

Her Queen’s deliberate lax defenses saved them a lot of things. Originally, Brando thought that they would waste at least ten spells here. To this end, he specially prepared several types of magic potions for Shire, and beware of embarrassing things such as ‘not enough blue’ in the game.

Unexpectedly, Shire has only cast a few spells so far-this also includes the almost effortless guiding marks previously applied to the gray crystal, and as a result, none of the previous preparations came in handy.

But this is a good thing for the subsequent battles—

When he came outside the villa’s gate, Brando’s defense force surprised him again—there was no wizard in the embargo left here. Although there was a small enlightenment on the gate, this kind of thing The cultured elements are almost the same as toys.

In Vaughn, the sorcerer who enlightened the elements is called a teacher, which is an extremely glorious title. The wizarding elements are much harder than the warriors, except for the perverted Bugatians. Even if it is a tower wizard, there are not many real teachers.

If Shire returns to Karasu in this capacity, he can easily enter the upper level of the tower wizard to compete for the position of ‘Seven Songs’.

The power of the division is almost the same as that of the ordinary wizard. It takes a lot of effort for the ordinary wizard to solve the enchantment of the consciousness spell, but it is just a matter of raising hands for the division.

The Silver Queen wouldn’t think he didn’t even have a civilized teacher around him, right? The Silver Queen was by no means so mediocre in Brando’s impression. Obviously, the other party was afraid that he would ‘get out of trouble’ and left enough holes in his defenses, so that in his opinion it was a little too late.

But Brando also knew that the suspicion was because he was reminded by the witch of unknown origin. For precautionary reasons.

If he didn’t know it, he might be glad that the manor’s rudimentary defenses are now.

However, since Her Majesty’s hospitality is so kind, Brando has also given up the idea of ​​directly transferring into the villa through the ability of rules. After all, the rules can be saved with less use.

The door of the villa was not always closed, and there were people dressed as maids and housekeepers in and out, as if the heavy soldiers guarding the manor really were not the scepter of fire, but the Count Valach; these idlers waited for Brando. Chances were, when several maids called to open the door, several people followed directly. Shire didn’t even cast any spells, and the so-called enlightenment enchantment seemed blind, and there was no response at all.

In fact, this is exactly the elemental effect of Shire. Dismantling the spell, this is the upper manifestation of breaking the law. As long as he can identify the spell, he can dismantle the line of the law that supports this spell. This is extremely terrifying. The ability directly turned Char into a real mage killer.

You must know that the rule wizard has the title of the enemy of the wizard, and with the ability to dismantle the spell, Shire has basically maintained an undefeated position in the same or even higher-level legal battles.

As soon as you entered the villa, the defensive density suddenly dropped a bit, which is logical. After all, according to the ‘settings’, the villa is the place where Akane lives, how could such a situation of three steps, one post and five steps and one whistle occur? Is this guarding against foreign enemies or monitoring the countess?

But although the defensive density has decreased, the level of defense strength has increased a lot. Brando has found dark whistle above the element level several times in the dark. Listening to their unique breathing rhythm, Brando can distinguish the opponent. identity of.

He couldn’t tell, because the other person was really his old acquaintance, and even his colleague, the Templar, could be said.

Brando himself also has the advanced Templar knights. Naturally, they are very clear about the unique breathing rhythms of these people because of the cultivation of the blood of the sun. It must be said that Her Majesty’s choice of these people as the power of internal defense is a godsend. . If she used the knights of the Yan family as a weapon here, it would be too abrupt, after all, the knights of the Yan family are the secret power of the temple, and they will rarely get involved in ordinary affairs.

But if you continue to use the embargo. Brando couldn’t help but doubt his Majesty’s IQ.

Avoiding the sight of these Templars, Brando secretly grabbed a tongue. The opponent was a maid or a mountain man. This detail could not help but let Brando secretly admire that Her Majesty is very good at decorating scams-although outside The precautions are too much to cover up.

This maid was obviously not someone who knew the inside story, she was scared to death by the sudden appearance of Brando and others. Andrigg put the bright scimitar on her fair neck and almost scared her out.

As a result of a trembling question and answer, Brando learned from the other side that the villa was divided into two areas, the inside and the outside, and these maids could only move outside, while the Countess of Valachie lived in the central area of ​​the villa. In this room, almost no outsiders were seen, and a few fixed people-including Her Majesty the Queen.

As for the others, the countess had never been seen before.

This statement confirmed Brando’s guess. There is no doubt that Akane is not living in the villa at all. He is almost certain that the scepter of fire is placed in a room in the central area. As for the ‘housekeepers’ mentioned by the maid, they should be disguised knights. Long, I don’t know if it is the Knight Templar of the Templars, or the Knight Chief of the Yan knights. The difference between them is big.

Using sleep to put the maid in a sleepless dream, Charles looked back and asked, “What next?”

“Naturally, it was on schedule.” Brando used the information provided by the maid to project a crude map with elements of the magical pattern of water. This map lacks the environment of the central area, but the periphery is still relatively clear.

He pointed to several of the corridors and said to Shire and others: “We split up and went through these corridors to enter the central area. The targets have been determined. After we are done, we break up. We will meet outside the manor.”

Charles nodded immediately, expressing understanding.

Although the main purpose of this battle is to attract the queen’s attention, they do not intend to act in accordance with each other’s arrangements. This is the home court arranged by the silver queen after all, and it is obviously not wise to develop here with the empire.

Brando had already decided that this time the silver queen would have to steal the chicken without eclipsing the rice.

The Fire Scepter reacts to the soul of Odysseus. But Shire and Modesfi have no flame orb on them. His plan is to dismiss a few knight captains by himself, and then let Shire steal the scepter of fire, and then exchange them at the manor, so that they can wait for Her Majesty. When the response came, she could not help but decide the battlefield.

Of course, there may be real masters standing near the room where the Scepter of Fire is located, but in the case of three-on-one, even if there is a polar existence, they also have a battle force, but do n’t forget Charles, Modafi In addition to their roles, Andy and Andrieg were also wandering mages, so Brando was extremely relieved.

After the task was arranged, the three immediately led.

After several people left, Brando only realized that he was alone again. The lone ranger’s state was in line with his usual state in the game, but he had not acted alone for a long time after crossing the world.

In his memory, he seemed to be carrying two subordinates more or less, either the card creature of the travelling mage, or the elder sister Nemesis and Romance.

“Okay, or you’ll forget your instinct for adventure.” Brando shook his head and laughed at himself.

There seemed to be something germinating in his heart. This long-lost feeling made him feel a little blood-blowing-this is the factor of adventure. Although he has been sleeping for a long time, it will never disappear. It can even be inherited from generation to generation. Will wake up again.

For a moment, Brando even had an illusion. He had once again recovered to the heyday, and everything around him seemed to return to those dungeons and copies in the game era.

Everything is under control.

He walked deep into the deep aisle. Although the maids in the villa could not see Qian’s face, they had to deal with the housekeepers of the villa more or less.

In that maid’s mouth, a housekeeper named Sheernan lived in the outermost room. He usually came to give them daily instructions on weekdays. Although he would occasionally be another housekeeper, most of the time it was this person. Responsible for the daily life of the estate.

In addition, she also knows that the housekeepers like to meet in a small parlor living room on the first floor. According to other laymen, there is a housekeeper’s lounge and a restricted area for people.

Through these remarks, Brando can already speculate that the butler named Schernan-or the Cavaliers, is the external leader of several Cavaliers, and may also be the person in charge of peripheral defense. And the so-called rest room, I’m afraid that is the temporary command and alert center of the Cavaliers.

His goal is exactly the former.

Brando didn’t guess wrong, but the housekeeper Shernan, whose real name is Pridian, is a big knight of the Yan Knights. His strength lies downstream of the truth. Because he is mainly responsible for logistics in the Knights, so in this task Zhong is responsible for coordinating the daily operation of the manor. At the same time, he is also responsible for the defense of the entire manor.

On this day, Plydian was notified early, and the long-awaited enemy may have appeared tonight, so he did not go to bed early as usual this night. As a penance knight, Plydian has a very regular schedule. Every night, the Queen of the Snakes rises before falling asleep, and wakes up the next morning before falling.

He put his sword in front of the table, lit a candle, and sat still in a chair, waiting for the enemy to appear.

As for the external defense line, in fact, he never paid attention to it. Because of Her Majesty’s request, the external vigilance seemed to him to be full of loopholes. It might as well be unnecessary, so as not to look upset.

Therefore, every day when the Templars came to report to him the daily patrols, he simply opened his eyes and closed his eyes, but did not hear them.

It’s the same anyway.

But at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong.

After the thirteenth breath of the two Templars outside the door, it has now taken a full twelve seconds. Although people’s breathing will be longer than ordinary people after their physical fitness is improved, no one will have no reason. Hold your breath.

Not to mention two people together.

Plydian reached out to his sword subconsciously, but before that, a dazzling black brilliance had pierced the void.

It is the blade of the sword of the earth——

…

(ps: After being reminded by a book friend, I found that there were two bugs in the front. One is the holy archangel, which has been transformed into a magic card revenge angel in the fifty-fifth act of the fourth volume, so when it was described yesterday Something went wrong.

The second one is in Act V.169 of Volume V. Brando has reached the level of the pinnacle of truth after being hit by a white coma, and I have written the wrong pinnacle in two places in front of me. I’m really sorry.

Now these several places have been modified, but because there is always a broken reason in the middle of amber, occasionally my memory of some previous details will also have problems, resulting in bugs. So here I hope you can help me point out when I find a bug so that I can modify it. The next qq is 982407208. You can indicate the reason for the book’s bug and add my friend. Here I would like to thank relectanthero again. Several enthusiastic book friends who helped me find the bugs, and those who helped me summarize the previous information, thank you very much. ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 212 Dawning Flame XIII

As soon as Pridian was in shape, Brando immediately saw that the opponent’s strength was above the side of truth, and the Knight Templar of the Templar had absolutely no such level, so the identity of the opponent could only be a knight of the flames.

The battle over the elements was earth-shattering, and Brando didn’t want to raz the manor to the ground now, so he knew that this battle could only be done quickly, and the battle must be ended before the opponent had reacted.

It’s a pity that a maid can’t get a chance to know what elements her ‘steward’ has, otherwise the battle will be much simpler.

Brando’s sword is a full blow, but the power is almost completely constrained to the sword, so it has little impact on the surrounding environment. Under the factors, in the gold and silver battles, the two sides in the battle often set off with one shot. The air flow extends over a range of tens of meters, but above the factors, the battle is much more subtle.

This is because of the degree of control over power.

Of course, the two elements are connected by death, which is another concept. The scope of the two elements is absolutely unimaginable in the gold and silver fields. Although the erosion of a sword is exaggerated for dozens of miles, the erosion is really a little. No problem.

Above the polar world, the fighting is another scene. Once the polar plains are unfolded, it may not have any impact on the main material world, but it may also be torn apart.

Facing Brando’s full-strength sword, Plidian instinctively fell to the side, and the sword of the earth cut into the desk, splitting one into two like cutting tofu.

A silvery brilliance like fish scales appeared on the tabletop, and then the entire desk disappeared into the space as if it were weathered.

This is the lethality caused by multiple space shocks, but the saber of the flame-loving knight can be regarded as a very powerful magic weapon. It did not die in the space shock, but fell from the vanishing desktop.

Plidian thought he had escaped the blow. He fell to the ground, and as soon as he turned around, he wanted to catch his own sword that had fallen from the air.

However, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.

He found himself sitting where the desk had disappeared. The dark blade in the opponent’s hand was stabbing at his chest.

what is this?

Forcibly change cause and effect?

There is no such swordsmanship in this world, it can only be the power of elements. Plydian immediately understood that he realized that he was in big trouble. Any element that involves time and cause and effect is definitely the top element in the world, but fortunately his element is not simple.

Since you can’t escape, start with it first.

Brando saw that a silver line of rules around the knights of the flames suddenly appeared, and knew that the other party used the power of the elements. He immediately became vigilant. The knights of the flames of the knights were not simple. Their elements must be extremely tricky.

Moreover, even if it is the most common element, there are few to deal with.

Without any warning, Brando saw his logo on the property panel representing his health drop suddenly by more than half, and then he felt a blackness and a burning tingling from his body.

“Hell, the liquid phase changes,” Brando whispered in his heart. This man should be the heir to the king of the flames.

He didn’t expect that he was so unlucky, as soon as he came up, he encountered one of the most difficult inheritances among the knights of the Yan family. It is said that the quality of this element is not high. The ability is also relatively simple, but it is extremely lethal, before the player finds a way to restrain it later. This element was once called the official plug-in.

A cloud of blood surged up and down from Brando’s body. It was the blood mist he was transpired. He resisted the pain, and a sword penetrated the mist and stabbed the chest of the knight of the Yan family.

“You’re not dead !?” The knight screamed, and the blade of the earth’s sword penetrated between his second and sixth ribs unhindered, blood poured out, drowning his tongue and Snow-white teeth drooped down his chin like a waterfall.

Blood dripped onto the carpet. And until death, the knight of Yan Yan’s eyes widened and stared at Brando. A deadly look.

Brando drew back the sword of the earth, and the blood on the sword automatically rallied. Forming blood drops, then sliding off the sword, as if waxed, but this is actually a manifestation of the law of space.

“Mentally retarded, your element is still useful for thirty years,” Brando blurted out, and then he hesitated for a moment, remembering that it was not in the game.

In this era, this element can indeed be said to be invincible. It can only be said that this knight is too unlucky.

Many players, including most of the strongest elements in this era, like to distribute the rule’s line within a range of one to five meters outside the body to resist the force of the opponent’s factor, which is also the most effective way to apply the rule.

However, the rule of partial vapor phase change is from the inside out. It evaporates blood from the body, so many players do not know from the beginning, thinking that this element can penetrate the defense of the law.

But in fact, the way to restrain it is very simple, just lay a line of laws on the heart.

And this is exactly what Brando did.

Although Brando had never encountered an opponent with liquid-gas phase changes before, and had not even encountered a few clashes of rules, the habit of the previous life was like an instinct, and there was no need to pay attention to it.

It turns out that this also saved his life.

However, Brando suddenly thought that even if he didn’t do this, this guy might not kill himself, because he still had a ‘Pentium heart’ in him.

That thing is not affected by the laws of liquid-vapor phase change.

“Everyone has a bad time,” Brando sighed, and covered his eyelids with his hands. “So rest in peace.”

He turned back and picked up the knight’s sword that fell on the ground. This sword was still safe under the shock of his space, which proved that it was extraordinary.

He opened the panel and saw:

Absolutely dead

【gold】

Attack 27-33

+14 strength

+22 dexterity

Additional skills:

Everlasting Words: Kill the enemy three times when it hurts the enemy.

Farewell gift: It is Avon’s Linge, the blade of glass, so it is not affected by the character’s own attributes.

…

Five swords were placed on the case, with the blades facing each other, forming a radial shape.

The five knights sat opposite each other. Red cape, white armor.

Unlike Plydian, the five knights knew long ago that there would be a fierce battle tonight. They did not need to maintain the daily operation of the estate, so they put on their armor early.

These armors were blessed by the Temple of Fire. The best magic armor forged by the hands of the most famous artisan masters.

The tattoo of Jinyan is printed on the armor, and each print is a spell that can be triggered immediately.

If Plydian is also wearing his own knight armor, I am afraid it may not be so easy to lose to Brando, but the reality is not. If the knights of the Yan knights need to wear a series of ritual prayers before wearing, the wearer also a day in advance Meditate and pray. As the maintainer of the daily operation of the manor, he has no conditions to choose.

Suddenly, one of theknights suddenly looked up, like a chain reaction, and his companions looked at him one by one.

The knight stretched out his right hand, six purple stones in his palm, one of which had been broken into powder.

“Plydian has something wrong.”

“Would you like an alarm?”

“So is the scepter of fire moving?”

The knight looked at the man who spoke.

But everyone understands that it doesn’t—

“So no alert can be issued.”

The knight ordered others: “There are intruders, you immediately go to support, I will stay here.”

The four knights immediately picked up their weapons. Get up and take orders.

Here, as Brando expected, it was the temporary command post of the Yan knights and the alarm center. The permanent alarm magic here can warn the Yan Family Knights stationed outside. As soon as the fire scepter reacts, a sky net will be launched immediately outside the manor.

Just before the four knights left the place, the space in the hall fluctuated, and Shire showed his figure in the ripples.

The knight who stayed behind discovered the invading uninvited guest at the first time. He raised his hand. The sword in the case fell into his hands as if life had been generated. There was no nonsense, and the sword flashed. A dazzling brilliance glided in front of Shire.

At the same time, the Yan knight rolled back. Instead of chasing, he pressed his hand toward the red orb on the short side of the sofa.

He recognized the strength of the other party as soon as possible.

Just the pinnacle of elements.

But the other party was a wizard. Wizards themselves are a sparse group, and among them are the rare ones who have the qualifications of the most important elements. But there is no doubt that once they become divisions, they are definitely the most difficult opponents in the same class.

The Yan dependent knight did not dare to guarantee that he could defeat the opponent, so he must complete his mission first.

It was a pity that his hands were slamming heavily on the orb. The red orb was shattered under his amazement, and was shot into a piece of crystal.

“What, what is this?”

He could hardly believe his eyes. Although this orb was not very strong, it was a magical item anyway, how could it be broken in one shot.

He raised his head subconsciously, but he was horrified to see that all kinds of magic arrays arranged on the ceiling, floor and wall in the room were losing color at a rapid speed.

The mysterious characters written with magic ink became gray, and then turned into powder rustling and fell to the ground, and their original carrying capacity naturally disappeared with it.

As if in an instant, all alert systems in the villa had completely collapsed.

After losing his last resort, the Yan knights calmed down and looked at the young wizard facing the opposite.

He knows that these magical arrays are all the best court wizards in the Imperial City. Among them are teachers of the truth side. Even Royer, who once taught the Silver Queen, participated in the construction of this system.

It was one of only three polar wizards in the empire, the supreme mirror wizard.

Opposite this young wizard is not easy.

But he still has a chance to come back.

At this time, Shire had already used a spell to eliminate the opponent’s attack invisible. As soon as he raised his hand, a silent enchantment enveloped the entire living room.

He certainly knew what the other party was thinking, and the knights wanted to use a terrifying battle to shock everyone.

But how could he give each other this chance.

…

Brando inspected the sharp sword in his hand and then returned it. He experimented just now. The sword was very fragile and difficult to break. Although the attributes looked scary, he couldn’t think of how to use it for a while. it.

The only way seems to be to use the sword of the earth to break the defense first, and then use it to attack the wound, but it seems that it is not necessary to deal with most enemies so much. This sword is particularly useful when dealing with those large-sized and blood-thick waves. .

He put away the sword first. At this time, exactly five minutes had passed. There must be some kind of induction between the knights of the Yan family. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be broken if they were not broken yet?

He did not believe that the strength of the empire would not even give this thing to the Yan knights.

What he has to do is drag on the followers and try to help Shir, Murdface, and Andreig delay time and share pressure.

The candlelight in the room jumped.

Brando’s eyelids also followed, and he felt that the line of space that he extended trembled four times in succession. For four people, Brando’s heart sank. In his vision, the best situation was to face three people. Shire, Murdface, and Andreige dealt with the remaining two, and they didn’t expect the other person to look down on him so much that they came out.

It’s not so fun now.

The opponent is a knight of the Yan family, the heir to the 120 knights. The battle experience and level of the knight are far beyond the ordinary masters, and they often have extremely difficult elements.

Just like the guy who was killed by him before, don’t look at the other person’s death. The reason is that he occupies the advantage of the prophet. If the average person is the first to die under the change of liquid phase.

And because the knights of the Yan family are neglecting this, they will be killed for him. To fight normally, Brando has absolute confidence to win, but it is not possible to kill with one stroke.

Coupled with the Yan family knights should also have their own armor, with the increase of this set of armor, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not a grade or two.

Brando immediately realized that this battle could not be fought like this, or even if it was won, it would only be a terrible victory. There are more enemies outside. How could he waste his energy here?

He stepped back, a few hundred energy-level power burst out instantly, and the wall behind him collapsed suddenly under his collision.

Behind the wall was a small hall with several maids busy, apparently frightened by the sudden appearance of Brando, screaming, and then turned and ran.

Brando didn’t even look at them. He was ready to be discovered. After all, it was no wonder that he would not be surprised by the fight with the four Yan knights. At this time, the alarm magic in the villa should have been lost. It worked. Even if these maids notified outsiders, it would take at least ten to fifteen minutes for the empire to react.

This means that they have time left.

Basically enough.

“Char, give you twelve minutes. After twelve minutes, no matter if you succeed, you must retreat immediately.”

“Understand, Lord Lord.”

The telepathy immediately heard a response from Shire and others.

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 213 Dawning Flame XIV

As soon as Brando stepped back, before he could stand still, the cold light flashed in the diffuse mist formed after the front wall collapsed, and two long swords pierced the flying dust and stabbed at him.

Before the sword tip was in front of him, a scorching breath had blown on his face. Brando’s pupil reflected a ray of gold flames. He actually saw a flaming bird flew from behind the smoke and flew towards himself. .

At the same time, the floor beside him was roaring, and the bricks and stones below broke out, stacked on top of each other, and instantly formed a concave wall surrounding him.

Fire of life, earth of elements.

This is the inheritance of Carmen Cang and Earth Knight DeFlor.

However, forcing himself to fight with them, Brando thought that the other party really thought too much. They probably thought that they had killed their colleagues by means of sneak attacks. In this case, they just gave them a miserable lesson.

He was about to make a sword, but his mind was like a flash of lightning. When he thought about it, he closed the sword stiffly. The crystal implanted in his right arm rattled. He almost broke because he couldn’t take the power of this feedback.

Brando had a new idea at this moment. These fighting instincts were like instincts, engraved in his bones.

He raised his hand and slammed the two swords back, forcing them back. For each sword received, a phantom strode out, adhering to the trajectory of Brando’s sword, and chasing down the knights in front of him. While Brando’s figure flashed, he went straight ◇ →, ww ■, rolled on the spot, seemingly very evasive of the flaming firebird.

“Nine sighs after the wind?” There was a snoring scream in the mist.

When he was recognized, Brando was a little surprised, but soon calmed down. After all, the Yan knights were no better than ordinary people. They inherited the ancient memory and the battle technique inheritance. They can recognize the sword skills in the battle of the saints. Not surprising.

at the same time. The Yan family knight also saw that Brando was responsible for the space element. The space element is one of the best abilities to sneak attack, not to mention the opponent also has the magical sword skill of Jiuyi after the wind. He rolled back. This shows that it is only a strong foreign country but not a strong one.

“Stop him. Don’t let him run away!”

As soon as the knight’s voice fell, Brando heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, he really found out that the two Yan family knights showed their bodies from the door. It was really a pretension. This was the reason he chose to do it before: The enemy is better to deal with than the enemy in the dark.

If he is too strong at first, I am afraid that these two knights will not appear so easily. They will not tell you about the knight spirit, and they will hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to attack.

But the knights who were present at the scene did not know that Brando’s previous two swords could not use more than 30% of the power. Although he was only the strength of the side of truth. Compared with these knights of the Yan family, he has not crossed the border, but because of the increase in equipment, skills and factors, his explosive power has been far beyond ordinary people.

Not to mention at the moment Brando was very insidious to suppress his strength to the level of the midstream of the side of truth. This realm of strength is very deceptive. It is not only one line higher than these knights, but it is not enough for these knights. Threatening.

The point is, it’s more deceptive.

This also laid the bane for the Cavs’ next misfortune.

Brando pretended that the dog jumped off the wall, picked up the sword of the earth, and slashed the two knights copied from the bread. The two Yan dependent knights thought he was going to kill a way, and tacitly greeted them. Raise a sword to launch an attack.

The line of silver rules around the two Yan family knights emerged, one of which was a layer of blood on the sword, and the other opened a field similar to the polar plain.

This area is like a space without light at all. It is endless black, which is a dark, fantasy element. Legacy of the Dark Knight.

Brando was in this field and couldn’t help but secretly rejoice, but fortunately, he led these two people out, one **** and one dark. The two elements of fantasy, if they suddenly shot at him in secret, would be really difficult to deal with.

But now it is different.

The earthly sword in Brando’s hand suddenly showed a sloppy face, the power of Pentium increased through the crystal, and the law of space that was bundled on the sword burst out in an instant.

And the power of the pinnacle of truth is revealed at this moment.

The two Yan family knights were shocked at the same time, and then they realized that they had been taken seriously and wanted to retreat subconsciously.

Brando struck out with a piercing blow, forming an invisible ripple visible to the naked eye in front of him. The two Yan knights raised their swords together in an attempt to block, but the explosive force superimposed to a dozen times directly let The sabre in their hands broke like fragile glass.

They can even see the imprisoned magic laws on the sword twisted under the pressure of space, then disintegrate, and turn into a line of countless laws and escape into the air.

Then the power spread to them, and Prayer Armor gave out a bright brilliance, and also wailed and cracked, but before that, the two Yan family knights flew out like shells, accompanied by the booming sound, I don’t know how many walls were knocked down.

The blow was so destructive that the corner of the villa completely collapsed, and the diffused smoke became thicker, almost to the point where the fingers were out of reach.

But Brando knows that the two have not died yet, because there is no killing prompt in his combat records, and the armor of blessings of praise from the temple is well-deserved. The side of the general truth eats himself with a full blow, and it is absolutely dead. The possibility of coming down.

His strength completely shocked the remaining two knights of the Yan family. This is the level of the pinnacle of truth, and the pinnacle of the rule is not so terrible. The two can’t help but think of the scene when they faced another man decades ago.

That man is called Mephisto

Faced with the terrible power bursting out of Brando, the two Yan Family knights couldn’t help but have a moment of hesitation, but Brando didn’t have time to stay with them for a while; the two Yan Family Knights that he killed were not dead, but they should also After losing his combat power and worry-free situation, he did not hesitate to activate the space elements, and his body flashed out of the corridor.

“Damn!” Then the two Yan knights reacted, and a layer of brilliance floated on the armor of Praise. Blessed two spells of Angel Speed ​​and Power of Heaven, and chased them out one after the other.

In Warnd, any element is subdivided into many levels, and the space element is no exception, from the lowest level of transmission capacity to the highest level of spacetime capability. The degrees of freedom at each level of the law are quite different.

For Brando, who has the highest level of space ability, there is no problem in easily transmitting outside the manor, but he still strictly controls the distance, so that the latter two guys cannot catch up with himself.

In fact, even so, he didn’t even use the elements most of the time, and from time to time he had to use the stone wall formed by the other party to control the soil elements, so he had a chance to stop and fight the other party for a while.

So attracting the attention of the two men, they approached the outer area of ​​the villa while hitting Brando. At this time, the battle inside the villa had already shocked the outside. The maids had already run out of light, so there were no people in the corridors, and the two sides at war did not have to shrink back.

After the two Yan family knights reduced their contempt, they cooperated with each other and avoided confrontation with Brando. They fell flat and discreet. Brando knew that the other party was delaying time, but this was exactly his wish. Real or fake. He hit all the way outside the villa.

Here, the guards who found the abnormality in the villa were already waiting. The building is surrounded by three levels inside and three levels outside.

But when Brando saw these people, he couldn’t help shaking his head.

Suddenly he raised a sword high, and drew a red sword light from the blade to the tip of the sword, which cut across the ground obliquely, and cut it in half together with the wooden floor in the corridor and half the wall.

As the sawdust flew, the two Yan knights did not dare to shake. Repeatedly back, what kind of power is this cold in my heart?

It was at this time that Brando turned his sword back, and turned to face the imperial guards who had surged in.

The sword of the earth was tilted in his hand, and the center of gravity of the body moved forward slightly. A huge force was transmitted to the ground through his right foot, and the whole person was shot at the Guards like an off-string arrow for a while.

The two Yan knights had no time to respond at all.

In fact they don’t want to do anything.

They ceased their lives, watching Brando’s entire body turn into a flash of silver light, which pierced the Guard’s formation and flashed forward again.

Set off a wave of blood.

There was only one voice left in the minds of the two Yan dependent knights:

Fire King’s Sword Technique

Flash sword.

Where Brando’s sword passed, a vacuum zone was plowed between the formations of the Guard, and only white blood was left on the white slate, and there was a sound of noise.

When he stopped, people were already in the midst of the army, and looked around with cold eyes, reflecting the emperor coming from all directions.

In the forest surrounding the manor, people have faintly appeared, the red cape is bright and eye-catching, and the white armor is uniform. It seems that the battle in the villa still alarmed the Yan Family Knights who were ambushing in the periphery.

You have to go to the next stage.

He was trying to contact Shire and others to retreat, but the mage’s telepathy first sounded the voice of the other party: “Sir, we have succeeded!”

Brando’s heart was a joy, and he would move his hand. The next moment, Charles flashed beside Brando with Murdez and Andreig.

The authority of the travelling mage is Brando’s biggest dependency.

“How’s it hurt?”

“Fortunately, luck is good. The following really is a master of extremes,” Charles replied, “Wellek, you should know this person.”

It turned out to be him. Brando was stunned. This man was a former commander of the Guards. Unlike the current parot family who relied on the queen’s favor, he was made holy with another court swordsman. Both of the palaces of Kantipei belong to the extreme powers controlled by the imperial royal family.

Charr then explained the course of the action as if they were not under the siege at this moment, but they were still in the Cat and Beard Inn. It turned out that after they dealt with the remaining knight in flames, It didn’t take long to find the room in which the Scepter of Fire was located.

And what is waiting here is Willek. Fortunately, the elements of Medfith have played an unexpected role in the battle. His element is called Silver Moon, which is a fantasy similar to the realm of gray and the dark world. Elements, this type of elements has a huge feature is that under the polar realm, you can establish your own realm, and will pull the opponent into a space similar to the polar plain.

Of course, this field is not a real extreme plain, and it will not isolate people from the physical world. However, he did not expect to deceive Willeck, and did not let him take the initiative at the first moment.

This gave Shire valuable time to show the magic refraction of this card. The magic refraction in the destiny card is not only for the magic of the physical world, but also all abilities and supernatural abilities. Willek’s swordplay is also natural. In the end, the former Guards commander took a full blow and fumbled.

This first move determined a lot of things, and taking this opportunity, Andreaig decisively broke the defense of the Seal of Fire Scepter, took this thing into their hands, and then they were summoned.

The whole process is flawless, I am afraid that the sword sage has not responded to what happened up to this moment.

“Good job,” Brando praised. “The prizes have already arrived, and we are about to start working.”

Charles heard his words and looked back, and then he noticed that the environment ’s Knights were killed from the forest in all directions, which surrounded almost all directions. If they were not near the periphery of the manor at this moment, it would be right now. Located at the center of the ambush.

He could not help but praise the Lord’s foresight.

“Are you going to do it, Lord Lord?”

Brando nodded.

The gray crystals previously placed in the manor were immediately detonated. In a dazzling roar, the historical and cultural monuments of the empire were completely reduced to ashes. Brando even saw that the fountain at the front of the manor was inflated. The ground lifted and flew into the sky.

But since the Silver Queen didn’t care about it, Brando had no reason to hurt Cruz.

The Guards and the City Guards in the manor suddenly fell into bad mold. Not only were the casualties in the explosion heavy, but they were also blocked by the incoming fire.

The follower of the Yan family knight also had to stop, so the original complete encirclement suddenly appeared a huge opening.

…

(Ps: Regarding the issue of Shire’s elements mentioned by some book friends, I will explain this later, not a bug. In addition, the ship n Hood service finally launched the 55 activity, so it took half an hour Pushed from 53 to 55, the Royal Yacht Miss finally entered the soul and declared the end of the mission.

Speaking of, I have recently seen several black military texts on 3dm and other places. Oh, some people are not good at playing games, and there are only three ways to do it, so the despicable ones must have their own. Despicable way)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 214 Dawning Flame XV

The night of the imperial capital was doomed to be calm. At the same time as Brando sneaked into Hanlu Manor, another battle started in Mossburg.

The offensive commander was a little girl, but her strength and tactical level made the enemy city guards daunted.

Meditha rode on her own, standing alone on the castle suspension bridge.

The war is almost over, but the air is still filled with smoke.

She was holding a silver spear, and her wing helmet was guarding her slightly childish face. Under her firm silver eyes, the gate of Mossburg had already been opened, preventing her enemies from lying in the city gate hole in endlessly.

This is part of Brando’s overall plan, and this is just one scene.

After a while, Pioneer Baicheng finally captured the last tower, and Hu Que poked out half of her body and waved at her.

Meditha nodded to them with relief:

“Good job, uncle.”

“That’s your credit, Miss Commander.” Tiger Bird responded with a smile.

At this moment, the people of the original Rubies mercenary regiment had already changed their shotguns. The head of the mercenary regiment had a heavy armor. The weapon also changed a cold light flashing halberd. A small line of engraving was used on the blade. Proverbs circulated between Baicheng countryside:

Courage gives victory—

There was a mess in the tower. The bodies of seven or eight emperor soldiers were distributed around a table and a window. There were also several cut bows, and there was a strong **** smell in the small space. The tiger sparrow looked at this scene, shook his head blandly, took out the pipe, and marked it with a match. The darkness suddenly became bright and dark, rising with a cloud of smoke.

It was a moment of calm after the fight. The men are still immersed in the aftermath of the killing. The diffused smoke seems to constitute a fantasy, and behind it is the hall of gold in the myth of the ten cities-the home of the soldiers. Heroic temple.

Frow frowned and dragged her sister’s hand to drag her out of it, causing a laugh. Under the shadow of the city wall, the fish hiding the net wanted to take the opportunity to attack the two sisters. As a result, the cold light flashed on Fro’s hand, and a half of the city wall was frozen with hoarfrost, and the imperial soldiers were frozen into ice. Piece.

The level of the Rubis mercenaries summoned by the White City Pioneer card is only ten levels lower than that of the Knights of the Franks. Now that Metisha has touched the side of the truth, the strength of the original Rubis mercenaries has naturally increased. One after another, they became elements of the Templar.

Inside the mosque. The remnants of the city guards stood behind the gate of the castle. Hipamila and her iron golems and gargoyles were repeatedly frustrated in attack. The priestess went to battle in person, raised the genus of mountains and rivers and knocked on the gate. The door blessed by the wizard many times behind the door was intact, but after a while shaking the mountain, the entire wall on this side of the castle collapsed.

Almost everyone was stunned by the shock, but Miss Shenguan didn’t notice it, as long as the goal was achieved.

Hipamila opened the door and covered her nose with her hands. He kept coughing, and the wizards and soldiers behind the door were already dead, and there was a frame left in the gate in the dust.

The wall of Moss Castle looked like an open black hole. The front door is its erected front teeth.

The door creaked open, and the masonry fell down like rain. At this time, Hipamila suddenly gave a warning sign, raised her right hand, and a ring halo spread from her hand. To form a hemisphere-like light curtain.

“Song of Blessing-”

A huge axe was waved in the darkness, and then the sound of the wind came. The axe was heavily on the light curtain opened by Hipamila, and the light curtain did not even fluctuate. Just a little flash, then disappeared invisible.

The blast shocked the door on both sides directly and shattered. The door frame broke suddenly, and the two doors fell slowly one after the other.

A fist suddenly stretched out in the darkness. One punch smashed the crushed door.

The sawdust fluttered like a butterfly, and they fell down one by one, and then came out of it a big man with an upper body, holding a giant axe. The style of the guy’s pants and foot guards was not the guard, but the guard knight.

He took a look at Hipamila, who was unscathed and didn’t even move the clothes corner, and asked, “What kind of ability are you? Why can’t you just pinch me unscathedly without the pinnacle of the truth? hit?”

“This is a song of blessing,” Hipamila answered seriously, “It is the belief given to me by the goddess. It is indestructible, shaped like a mountain, and a heavy earth.”

“Really,” the big man grinned, raised his axe, “then I’ll see how firm your faith in your goddess is.”

Facing the opponent’s attack, Hipamila immediately calmed down. Although she was simple, she was not stupid. The opposite side was obviously a power of the extreme. With her alone, she could not win even with the genus of mountains and rivers. Something must be done to persist until Matisse comes to support.

The big man was about to take a step, but suddenly took a step back, with a soft bang, an arrow with a pale flame had been inserted in the place where he was standing.

The place was originally a marble floor, but the arrow was not only steadily inserted into the ground, but until now, the tail feathers have been shaking steadily, showing the strength.

The big man looked up and saw that there were actually three more women in the sky.

Or a female creature—

That is more like three female armors, riding on a white Pegasus. Pegasus stands on all fours and stands in the air, while the white flames rise and roll beneath the female armor, forming a human body. Under the wing helmet, the eyes are particularly bright, as if a pair of stars. They held a long bow woven by moonlight, and the arrows placed on the bowstrings were composed of white underworld fire, and aimed at him sublimely.

“Valkyrie?”

Dahan was extremely surprised in the heart. This is a legendary existence. He never dreamed that he would see it here.

“Yeah,” Dahan flashed a bright light in his eyes. He raised his axe and said, “I heard that the Valkyrie is a real warrior. They are born to fight. Every action is the instinct of battle. Let me do it today. See what the so-called warrior instinct is. “

He was eager to get started. But I heard a voice from behind: “Stop it, Tariye, the head of your mighty Knight Cavalry shines in front of a little girl. Isn’t it shameful?”

The big man froze slightly and turned back. A person came out of the shadows of the hall. A long turquoise hair looked particularly dazzling in the dark. The calm eyes contained vast wisdom, like a clear emerald.

“Veronica?”

He also saw the others standing behind the head of the women’s legion, the owner of the Principality of Mehtotofen, the parents of the Kirk family, the Grand Duke of Flowers and His eldest son, and the noble parliament veteran Gried. Grand Duke Freeland of the Warren family, Duke of Cecil, and …

That figure is already a bit shabby, but the temperament on his body is still majestic like the old man of the empire itself.

When he saw the old man, he almost subconsciously bowed down on one knee.

In the days of the Great Emperor Grantor, it was said that the emperor represented the will of the empire, but one person represented the majesty of the empire, and that was the prime minister, Nederman.

Although he has been away from politics for many years, he still can see the style of the empire’s most powerful era.

He doesn’t need to speak. It is already a living legend.

Some people hate him because of the noble forces subordinate to the Temple of Yan who lost power in the power struggle.

Some people respect him. It was the veterans of those empires who had witnessed an era and their glory as soldiers.

Although Taliye, the head of the guard knight, was not a hand-drawn player, but in the era of the prime minister Nederman, he was only the bottom-level captain-level figure, and he already knew the name of the big man.

He did not dare to speak to the old prime minister, but could only ask Veronica: “Veronica, are you planning to leave?”

“Leaving here means betraying Her Majesty.” Veronica sighed. “But now I have to do it, Tarija.”

“What do these guys … have to do with you guys?” The head of the Cavaliers frowned. Questioned: “These people are not Imperials, and I have seen at least Faenzans and elves among them. There are also Bugatian war machines.”

“Relax, Tarier,” Veronica replied, “we will not betray the Empire to outsiders, as for the little guys outside …”

Speaking of which, there was a smile on her face—

Who would have thought that fate was so wonderful, she and that little Eruin were just on the side of the ring of trade winds, and even had a hostile relationship, but because of her kindness, she never expected that one day she would Will benefit from this appreciation.

Although she knew Brando’s purpose in coming to the empire, in her heart, she still thought that she owed a great deal to each other.

“This troublesome guy is getting more and more trouble.”

She couldn’t help sighing.

“Well, I respect your choice,” the head of the Knights raised his axe. “Ms. Veronica, but if you want to leave here, you have to ask my old man first.”

“Are you serious,” Veronica shook her head, “Tarrier?”

“Of course, can’t you see the burning battle in my chest?”

“Really,” a cold voice suddenly came in at this time: “It is indeed the courage of the empire, then you should be ready—”

At this time, the head of the guard knight saw another person beside Veronica, and he couldn’t help but widen his eyes: “West, Sidney Holy Sea …?”

The last one to come out was the statue of the sacred figure of the lion’s holy palace. She was as cold as ever, looked at the head of the knight, and replied:

“I brought these people, and now I’m taking them away. Do you have any opinion, Tariye?”

“I, I …” The head of the Knight Knight seemed to see a ghost.

“Why, do you want to ask your old man too?”

“Of course, that’s not necessary,” the head of the Cavaliers coughed. “I suddenly remembered something …”

At this time he knew in his mind that there must be a secret passage in the castle of Mossburg. This secret was not a secret to the people who once stood at the top of the empire, such as Sidney and Walla.

“What do you think of, is there any emperor who is waiting for you? Why, where is the burning battle in your chest?” Sidney asked impersonally.

With a look of bitterness, the head of the Knights Guard couldn’t help but ask Veronica for help. But the latter just treated it as if he hadn’t seen it, he begged: “You can let me alone, teacher …”

“All right. I have no intention of embarrassing you, you go.” Sidney replied.

This is the big man’s amnesty. Hurrying to bow to the old prime minister, he carried his axe and hurried out of the ruins.

Faced with this scene, the people present had no strange look except for being able to bear it. Who knows that the head of the knights was a proud student of the sacred statue of the Lion Palace.

“Ms. Sidney,” Grandpa Hana then only said, “Take me to thank your Eruin friend. The Kirk family owes this count to the Lord.”

Greeder and Grand Prix Freeland also followed suit. With them taking the lead, other rescued nobles joined in. Only the Duke of Cecil was silent in the crowd.

Of course, this is not because he and Brando have a murder vengeance, but that the Cecil family has always been a vassal of the temple. Sidney has privately told him the relationship between Brando and the temple, so It doesn’t matter if he says yes.

However, this expression of the aristocracy is basically meaningless to the lady of the lion’s shrine, but the eldest son of the Grand Daddy Moye asked his sister if he had arrived in the capital. The reaction nodded.

Then she said to Veronica: “Now Mr. Brando is attracting the attention of the Silver Queen at Hanlu Manor. He is not his opponent alone. You follow me to support him.”

“No problem,” Veronica hurriedly answered, and of course she didn’t want to see the little Eruin guy miss something for her own sake.

“Bring me, I’ll go too.” At this time a somewhat old voice suddenly sounded.

Everyone looked back in shock. Look at the opening old prime minister.

“His Majesty’s fault is not the fault of one person,” Nederman slowly said. “All of us should be responsible for this. Take me to meet her. I will convince her to show mercy to your children. “

The female commander looked at Sidney with some uncertainty.

The latter nodded slowly.

“What about the others?”

“Continue to follow Mr. Brando’s original plan,” Sidney turned back, and said to Hipamila standing outside: “Miss Hipamila, please send these people to Rustasi first Face, we— “

Having said that. She paused suddenly.

Rustling, rustling. The ground was trembling slightly, and the gravel in the ruins seemed to come alive. Danced with magic.

this is……

“Earthquake?” The first thought in everyone’s mind.

They immediately rejected the idea.

Because the whole castle shook, the air made a whining sound, as if something was shaking, wave after wave, obvious ripples appeared in the entire space.

Some small stones floated from the ground and floated into the air. The whole hall seemed to lose some gravity, and the stone pillars rattled and cracked, and the scattered gravel also floated and suspended in the air.

Veronica’s face changed dramatically.

Hipamila on the side also felt that another world was being shaken by something, and the changes in the law had led to such a large reaction in the main material world.

What’s going on at the back of the world?

What is inspiring?

Sidney suddenly raised her right hand. Everyone saw the lady of the lion’s palace from her wrist to her elbow. The golden runes lit up repeatedly, and finally formed a mysterious pattern— —

“this is……”

…

(Ps: Thank you very much for the card deck that classmates helped me to organize. I saw it below, and it is very delicate. It is very useful to me. Thank you. I have to say that although I will often be more lazy, but book friends Still very enthusiastic, which moved me very much.) (To be continued)

…

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 215 Dawning Flame XVI

A quarter of an hour ago, Hanlu Manor—

The flames of the explosion instantly lit the entire mountain, reflecting the forest near the manor in a bright light. In the fire, the Guards were wounded and injured, and they were unable to stop. Brando leapt from the open area of ​​the square, crossed the iron fence of the manor, and then fell into the forest. His sister and brother followed closely and landed safely.

Charles Fei followed behind in mid-air, and then left behind a force field wave when he left the range of the manor. The invisible ripples up to a kilometer wide came out of his hand and was crushed as soon as he touched the outer wall of the manor. It must be shattered, the iron fence on the outer wall curled and cracked and gave a harsh wailing, and the solid ground beneath it was also pushed by huge waves, forming layers of ripples like water waves, rippling, and the soil could not withstand its surface tension. A few tens of meters wide blocked the patrols of the city guard behind.

After entering the forest, the lights in the crown area under the mountain are clearly visible across the tree shadow, and the tiered buildings are only separated by a river from the Count Shevov district where the mosque is located.

However, this road was not so easy. As soon as Brando landed, he had already seen more than ten knights in the woods.

For the first person to wear a white wolf mane, it is the successor of the wolf rider Hillman. The wolf mane on his shoulder is the booty of Hillman’s battle in the Homan Valley, but the original version was long lost when the thirteenth generation knight died. Right now, it’s just a fake, and it’s not the first generation.

The element of the wolf knight is bloodthirsty. As soon as he sees blood—whether it belongs to the enemy or himself, his combat power will increase exponentially. Hillman ’s heir naturally inherited this element. He was full of confidence and strode forward. To the head is a sword; in his opinion, the opponent is just a pinnacle of truth, as long as the battle lasts for a little while, he can easily counter the other. Not to mention several companions behind him.

This is the first time in the history of the Yan Family Knights that so many people have been dispatched. Nearly half of the 140 Yan Family Knights are ambush here. This plan is full of unrivalled pride and confidence. No one will think of this world. Someone can compete with half of the Yan knights.

The Yan dependent knight split out with a sword, and when he slashed heavily on the ridge of the sword of the earth—a fast sword, he thought. This man must be at least a swordsman.

But the man suddenly stepped back, leaving a phantom in his place to block the sword in his hand, and stabbed him with a flat blade next to him.

This sword was unremarkable, but it was enough to scare Hillman’s heirs.

This sword is called Jiuhou Jiufeng.

Brando took the wolf knight heritage as the center, and panned three times in succession, three times out of the sword, each time he left the original position one step, leaving a phantom at different angles, different sword skills to attack the opponent.

The four phantoms plus Brando’s body came out at almost the same time. Hillman’s heirs did their best to block three of the swords and returned them through the throat of one of the phantoms.

But at the same moment, a cold light flashed, his head also flew high, the broken neck flashed blood, and the blood arrow rose into the sky.

Brando’s eyes were cold like water, his tight face was covered with blood, and he shoved Hillman’s heir’s headless body into a tree. Without changing his look, he continued to meet the next Yan knight.

The back Yan Yan knight was already stuck. This is not to say that the psychological quality of the knights of the Yan family is too poor. In fact, they carry thousands of years of memory. Each knight has the fighting instincts and experience that ordinary people can’t reach, let alone these can get the ‘Yan Family’s care. The knights themselves are the leaders of this era.

In the Age of the Holy War, the knights around Lord Gilt of the Fire experienced the worst battles. Those who can survive are all accustomed to life and death. The death of companions and enemies is difficult to set off waves in their hearts, even in the most bizarre conditions. They can still maintain the necessary calm.

In the final analysis, this is thousands of years later. The experience of the knights in this era makes it difficult for them to reach the level of the first generation of ancestors. They have a world-famous combat experience, but they are not indifferent enough to see life and death feeling.

So this knight was just a stunned god, and by the time he reacted, Brando, who looked like a demon, had already appeared in front of him.

He was suddenly shocked and realized that he had made a fatal mistake. At the last moment, he made a correct response and raised his sword to meet the enemy, but Brando only took a step forward, and the heavy black blade of the earth’s sword was like the end Send the front and cross it with a sword.

The knight was full of remorse before the whole world fell into darkness, but remorse could not save his fate.

Secondly, everyone in the room involuntarily produced a moment of loss of mind.

Is this really a battle for the Yan knights?

Brando continued to move forward. His next opponent was a thin-skinned middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. The white feather on the cloak proved that the other was a knight captain. Brando immediately recognized the man—Steve, Flawless gun.

The knights of the Yan family have only seven knight captains, and there is no nameless person. In front of him, this person has the strength of the realm of laws, which is indistinguishable from that of Veronica during the First World War.

He inherited one of the seven strongest knights around the King of Flames. The element is immortal. This is a rare element that has no active effect and is immune to 90% damage.

There are two big knights beside him, the heritage of the dragon knight Samuel and the light knight Robben, and their strength is also at the pinnacle of truth.

Apparently, the knights present also realized that Brando’s tricky, and the Cavaliers on the side lower than the truth had bypassed him and confronted the Shire and the vampire twins.

At this moment, the two of them were facing a soil element, a fantasy element, and the opponents of Modifis and Andrique were the three headed by the steel knight’s heir.

Facing this scene, Brando understood that he must make a quick decision. Although the Yan knights who came from other directions were blocked for a while, they were not the guards and should soon catch up.

He reached out his left hand, and another sword appeared in his hand.

“Deadly!”

The Yan knights exclaimed angrily, then realized that their colleagues in the manor might have been poisoned. They were both angry and disdainful for a while, and it was disdainful that Brando dared to use the sword in front of them, but they knew the flaws of the sword.

Steve was also very angry. Plidian was a promising newcomer. He raised his long-established spear-crime. Brando had already been sentenced to death. Although Her Majesty asked them to stay alive, that is to say, as long as they do not die.

At this moment Brando didn’t care what his opponent thought, and he did not try to outrage the opponent.

But to—

“Frost!”

Along with his growl, a glacier emerged out of thin air, and sharp ice edges burst out in all directions, like an ice waterfall. Instantly shrouded a space of nearly a kilometer.

The chill wind was mixed with the power of the elements. Even if Steve didn’t dare to wipe his front, he and several knights of the Yan family immediately flew into the air, but two people were still hit by the staggered icicles. It slammed into the forest with the surging glaciers, and the trees passing by withered and withered, the leaves turned into hoarfrost, and then broke from it.

Steve stabbed his ice at the edge of the boxing, turning it into a smash. Then he finally saw Brando, who was hiding between staggered icicles, and stabbed at him.

At the same time, including the two great knights, several knights who avoided the icicle attack also shot at Brando at the same time.

But at that moment Brando suddenly looked up, and Steve saw a desperate zeal in the other’s eyes. For some reason, suddenly, his heart was full of vigilance, and this vigilance was related to what he experienced in the jihad. The moment of life and death is exactly the same.

That was the fear of signs of death.

He was extremely confident in his hunch. The alarm bell rang in his heart, “Retreat. Retreat!” He shouted, but couldn’t hold the offensive, and the guilt in his hand had hit the other side without hesitation.

With four swords.

The spear pierced the opponent’s body, Brando wore only an earl coat, and the coat was cut open without hindrance, revealing a golden-gray inner armor breastplate below. The inner armour’s defensive power was beyond imagination. The blame of the blunt gun blade couldn’t help it. It was swayed by a silver flower popping out of the breastplate and finally pierced into the shoulder of Brando.

But Steve’s imaginary gun blade penetrated into the body and did not appear next. The opponent’s defense was equally powerful and terrible. He felt like a golden stone. That feeling is exactly the same as when he played against several of the Templar knights.

Even better.

He looked back, and almost did not glare his eyes. The swords of several other knights of the flames could not even connect with Brando’s body. A layer of faint light blocked their blades, making it as if they were hitting the wall of the stone from a foot away, and sparks splattered.

Conflict Aura!

The faces of several knights suddenly showed a shocking look: this guy is a Templar!

However, the most intractable ability of the Templars is not their conflict aura, but the crown of thorns and the blood of the sun.

Several Yan knights realized that they were going to have bad mold almost immediately. At this moment, Brando’s body suddenly shot out a round of white brilliance. The brilliance was shaped like a rose vine. Passer.

Although Brando’s defense resisted almost all the damage, the refraction of the Blood of the Sun was not calculated this way, and even the ‘Law of the Gate’ attribute of the gap between Lonia reduced Steve to the side of truth The attacks have also been restored.

However, it is so unreasonable—

Several Yan knights suddenly screamed. Only Steve was slightly better. The immortal elements minimized the damage he suffered. But the warning in his mind was not dismissed because it was Brando’s turn.

Brando stretched out the earth’s sword at the men.

“Howling wind—”

At that moment, time can be said to be very slow, because it almost tends to be static, and for people facing such a scene, it is eternal.

But it can also be said very quickly, because in the eyes of the onlookers, it was a moment of dying, they saw the cricket storm blowing from behind Brando.

What kind of wind is it? It is like a blade. Everywhere you go, you have plowed the roots. All the trees and rocks have turned into ice crystals.

But this is just the beginning—

Then it grew so large that it could not be described in words. It only reminded people of the world’s spin called ‘Immortal’ on the mountain where the storm stopped.

It was the perfect storm entwined across the wind elemental plane.

It wasn’t the wind, but a sword of God. It hit the hilltop where Hanlu Manor was located. Everyone witnessed this unforgettable scene:

The whole hill swelled up. Then it shattered, rocks and trees screamed and flew up into the air, the mountain peaks seemed to fall apart and became shattered, and the flow of earth and rocks poured down like a collapse.

Even nearly half a minute later, smaller stones and gravel fell from the mid-air.

This is the power of the extreme.

Brando raised his head in surprise.

He saw in the night. On the hillside of Hanlu Manor, half of the peak has completely disappeared. A terrible hollow has appeared on the background of the peak. The upper layer of soil has disappeared, exposing the pale luster of the rocks.

After a full moon appears empty, it shines on the entire forest.

What’s wrong?

He remembered that he had opened up his fanatical talent and exerted the power of Frost Earth Guard, but the combo of Frost Earth and Howling Wind was amazing, but not to this extent.

Cybers hits hard. Nothing more.

“Lord Lord, are you okay?” Murdfires just dealt with one of his opponents, and asked with a look of concern in the air.

Brando shook his head. He felt a lot of illusions in front of him. He saw the opposite and unified reflection of the white tower of the sky and the spiral spikes. Born in the lake.

He saw the territories of the new and dying elements, and the shallow sea was like a dream. The mountain where the storm ceased stood in the clouds, under the dark stone hub. The scorching river rushes.

These illusions recur, but there seems to be a voice in my heart.

“I was born in the flames—”

At this moment, he felt that his realm of truth was faintly loose, and a threshold that blocked his last path opened the door at this moment.

It was not just him. Everyone present felt the shock.

Everyone turned around involuntarily, and Steve staggered up from a distance. Some looked at Brando in disbelief-the power of the extremes could not kill the knight captain of the knights of the Yan family, not to mention the other party was also indestructible.

Of course, even so, he was still seriously injured, and the Yan knights fighting alongside him were already dead.

Peak of the law

This young Earl Toniger is in his early twenties.

This scene is really hard to make people do not want another person who also reached the top of the white tower at the age of twenty.

Before about 1,070 years, he had a crown. Called the King of Fire.

But Brando’s mind was no longer there.

Because he knew he was in trouble.

It was this moment—

Five immeasurable coercions descended from the air, and Brando immediately felt locked by a few momentums, with a heavy weight on his body, as if bound by heavy chains.

And Charles, Murphys, and Andrigue, who were fighting the Knights of the Yan Family in mid-air, murmured, fell directly from the sky, and fell heavily to the ground.

Brando looked up and saw the stars dotted the night, as if showing several bright constellations.

That’s what he once knew, or heard about titles and names. Their names have been shining for a while in history, the pinnacle of the power that players have admired and longed for.

That was the head of the Knights of the Yan Family, the Gate of the Empire, Richard.

The strongest wizard of the Empire seventy years ago, the lord of the mirror realm, Return of the Lightless, Royer, and his lifelong opponents, are known by the people as wizards near the gods, Saipan the towerbreaker.

There is also the strongest of the eleven thrones except Walla and Sidney, and swordsman Bradley.

Finally, Willek, one of the Empire’s twins sixty years ago, the Swordmaster of the Lion.

Five extremes.

Nearly half of the 13 polar masters on the empire’s surface.

The might above the sky is like a prison.

…

(Ps: It ’s too late to write the later Главы . I ’m afraid I have n’t taken the time to publish the article because it involves a small one. This Глава wrote me six or seven hours and died countless brain cells. It was miserable.

There is a little problem in the grandfather Huaye in front. The handwriting was slippery. Grandfather Huaye was Fayna’s grandfather. His eldest son was Fayna’s father. He was also drunk. I will change it later. . ) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 216 Dawning Flame XVII

Brando smiled bitterly. In the beginning of his original plan, he should not have made such a big movement, but he did not expect that the power of the rules in his body broke out automatically, and he was opened to the peak of the rules in the battle. door. ±

In the eyes of others, this is a benefit you can’t think of. How many people are stuck in front of this gate in their lives. Every time they enter the realm of elements, they are precious opportunities that are beyond sight.

Only real geniuses can go to the end on this road.

Even if it was a century-long talent like his teacher Grey Sword Master Mephiste, did it linger in front of the gate of the extreme plain for decades?

But Brando couldn’t appreciate it at this moment.

The reason lies in the five mountains that were out of breath in front.

In fact, he had made a small fuss before in order to not attract the attention of the extreme power, but he did not expect a shortfall. When he missed and showed this level of power, the silver queen shot immediately, but it was earlier than he expected. Almost a quarter of an hour.

Five extremes, two against Mephisto and two against Sidney, it seems that the Silver Queen has prepared one for him.

Brando couldn’t help thinking that Her Majesty really looked down on herself.

Then he forcibly suppressed the seed of the law in the body-once it crosses the side of truth, there will be a tinder of law in the realm of elements, and when it reaches the extreme realm, this bred tinder will form a personal realm— — That is, the extreme plain.

This kind of fire is also called the first light of Warnde, because the sage wants to gain real wisdom in this light, which is that in the poem of the sky, all things are born from the water, get the spirit from the light, and from the flame. To gain wisdom.

But Brando did not dare to accept the seed of this law at this moment, because the strong enemy was ahead. He didn’t dare to break through.

But what made him feel extremely distressed was that this kind of fire was extremely active, ten million times more active than the kind of laws he had born in the past, and he felt that there seemed to be something resonating with it. Called it to take root immediately.

He didn’t know whether this was the inevitable response of the forces of being, or whether he was special.

But this goes on. This means that it is difficult for him to concentrate on the next battle, which is undoubtedly a big trouble.

Fortunately, the five extreme powers did not shoot directly at the first time, Brando looked up at them, knowing that these people represented the will of the queen, and the silver queen was probably watching here somewhere. Everything that happened.

She didn’t let them do anything, that is, there was still something to say.

Sure enough, a voice came to the sky above Hanlu Manor shortly after.

“Descendants of Darus.”

The silver queen’s voice was unexpectedly young, almost like a girl, and Brando took a moment. I remembered that the other party’s age was fixed at fifteen.

However, the voice was a rude coldness, as if the moodiness of his master was hidden.

In the manor and in the surrounding forest, everyone raised their heads. The city guards, the embargoes, and the knights of the Yan family knelt down on one knee, put their left hand on the chest, and paid homage to the owner of this voice. .

“When your grandfather was alive, Eruin was the closest ally to the empire. It was also the most glorious era of Eruin. The world calls it Anson’s revival. But what are you doing now?”

“You obstructed the empire over and over again, and you also intended to support the empire’s insurgency. You disappointed Gu, and Brando was ashamed of your grandfather.”

The Silver Queen’s voice stopped for a moment.

“According to the law of the empire, you should have died. But Darus is old. The Earth Swordmaster was the commander of the Temple Alliance. The empire owes him a favor, so I give you a chance.”

“Submit to solitude—”

“Or death.”

Brando felt the pressure on himself relaxed, and he couldn’t help grinding his teeth. It is not good that this fate does not belong to one’s being controlled by others. Although the other party is a famous figure in history, it is not ashamed to be suppressed by them.

He raised his head and uttered his voice throughout the forest: “Your Majesty, while the King of Fire established the Temple, he also established Cruz, the nations of the Temple, and always used the Empire as the temple’s spokesperson.”

“And Eruin, it’s the same—”

“In fact, just before you closed the door, the envoy of Eruin, as with him, arrived in Ruen to say that you have never lacked Eruin’s loyalty, and naturally you will not lack one of us. The loyalty of the little count in the remote place. “

“But now,” Brando exclaimed, “is it the Cruz silver queen, the temple, and the emperor’s emperor that ordered me to be loyal, or is the dark dragon of Maldos ordering me to be loyal?”

Brando’s answer was loud, and the silence inside and outside the manor caused everyone to look into the sky.

Even the knights of the Yan family, they have to know, where does their honor and pride come from? Is the inheritor of the blood and faith of the King of Flames? Still a changer who revolutionizes the world and corrects past mistakes.

But are Cruz men really qualified to inherit the glory of the Mines?

I am afraid no one except the Silver Queen can answer this question.

Her Majesty was silent for a moment.

She stood at her desk and looked at Brando, who was shown on the crystal ball, looking calm:

Really like, almost exactly the same face, the same stubbornness and stubbornness, between the eyebrows can still faintly see the person’s former style.

But in this face she saw not only the impression belonging to Darus, but also everything she had lost.

Those who wandered only in the deepest part of her memory belonged to the past.

“You have also accepted Odin’s heritage and destiny, and you should understand everything that Gu saw.”

“That being the case, you should understand what is right and wrong, and how good is it to maintain the wise men’s lies?”

“To maintain this false peace?”

She shook her head: “These words have been heard too much by Gujia people, by the dragons, by the silver elves, and in the future seen by Gu, our world is so fragile. Maintaining the status quo does not help us overcome the dusk. “

The wind blew from the other side of the mountains and rivers, and the rustling sound of the war-torn forest made a slight rustle, and this moment of tranquility seemed to say something in the hearts of everyone.

Her Majesty’s sight on the battlefield of the final battle was indeed a threat of dusk, and Brando understood it. At that moment he felt a voice in his heart whispering something, but he listened sideways. But nothingness makes people wonder.

It seemed like a whisper in the wind.

It sighed lowly, Maldos had passed so long, and a thousand years ago, the last ruler of the empire made such a choice—

The Silver Queen waited for his answer.

Brando was silent for a moment before he said again, “Her Majesty the Queen, you are supreme.”

“On your throne, one of your decisions can affect the fate of countless people, Your Majesty. Countless people live because of you, and countless others may die because of you. It all depends on your words.”

“I have no intention of changing your will, but I just want to say that the world has many paths, and not every one points to hatred.”

Winding in the sand, he felt a kind of enlightenment in Brando’s heart. He seemed to hear the voice lingering in the forest like a ghost, and sighed:

A thousand years ago. Her Majesty chose to end hatred.

So it is called a fool.

Suddenly there was a look of astonishment in Andreig’s eyes lying on the ground, and she took the scepter of fire from beneath her. Golden circles of flowing fire on the scepter are becoming brighter.

Anxiety breeds in the air, and an unknown factor behind the world of laws is agitating.

At that instant the wind in the forest began to get stronger.

“That ’s why Maldos fails,” Her Majesty replied coldly. “Those sounding lie are the spreading tumors in this world. When you listen to its sweet words, the **** dagger is deep Into your heart. “

Brando shook his head: “Your Majesty. Maldos did not die by Odin alone, and he made this decision precisely because he saw no hope—”

That past empire cannot save the world.

But does a thousand years really wipe out hatred?

The Silver Queen sneered: “Odin made this choice, but what happened? A thousand years ago. He chose to end everything. One thousand years later, civilization is still trapped by hatred. The so-called sages bring us What’s going on? The four empires conquer each other? “

The forest near the manor danced wildly in the canopy, and the knights in the forest looked at this sudden wind with some doubts. The summer had long disappeared. Is it still raining in this season?

Of the five extremes, only the towerbreaker Saipan turned back slightly, as if looking for something in the void, then frowned.

Brando was also under this wind, his long hair flying and his head raised to the Silver Queen: “But at least four sages have ended the harsh rule of the Mines over the earth, Your Majesty.”

The Silver Queen sneered, as if to ridicule Brando’s innocence: “Strict rule will not destroy this world, but it will at dusk, don’t you understand? There is not much time left for this world, and it is short-sighted People do n’t see the dangers of the future, if we let things go and wait for destruction, loneliness is saving them— “

“But what you are doing is only getting more people in trouble, Your Majesty.”

The Silver Queen dismissed it: “Naturally, in order to go back to the past, countless people will sacrifice for this, but it is worth it, because we made mistakes and we must pay the price now.”

“Do you find it difficult to understand?” Her voice was a little scornful: “Descendants of Dalus, you should understand that each person does not exist alone in this world. You say that the people of the empire will change because of solitary decisions. Destiny, but why would the lonely and the people not come to where they are today because of the decisions of their predecessors? “

“It’s because everyone has to pay for the decisions of others, so our civilization can be established.”

Brando watched the sky silently, watching the unpredictable flowing clouds under the night, and at this moment, a string in his heart was touched.

There were numerous figures and things in front of him, as if he had seen all the past history that Odysseus had let him see, and the illusions that existed in history.

He saw the arrogance of the empire, and the two empires were now overlapping with each other.

The wild wind spun up into the night sky with scattered leaves. They came together frantically, as if in a torrent of heaven.

Brando suddenly understood something.

“Lord Lord …” At this time Andrieg suddenly shouted.

He turned back.

In the sky, the Silver Queen changed her voice at the same time, and she shouted condescendingly:

“Descendants of Darus.”

“The manor where you are now, named Hanlu, was built 150 years ago. There have been several masters, but the longest lived here is Mrs. Belisha.”

“That woman loves it because in this manor, she can overlook the entire Empire Capital.”

“When all sentient beings are at her feet, she sees those who are at the bottom of this empire-do you understand that those who are born tortured by disasters, injuries, wars, and various reasons, but they They don’t understand where their sorrow comes from, so they often feel miserable. “

“And we. Being called nobles or rulers, we can clearly see our weaknesses and see how destiny leaves a deep mark on us, but because of this, we also feel pain and sorrow. . “

“But no matter how the twin gods manipulate the line of destiny, no matter how depressing and suffocating this world is, no matter how deep the pain is, we will still move forward silently-so the empire and civilization will move forward step by step.”

“And this. It is our struggle, the true meaning of Jin Yan’s way.”

“Do you understand? If we abandon those who can’t keep up with us. Or let them indulge in illusory self-consolation and escape, even we ourselves choose to escape everything we cannot choose-”

“So, what about the world?”

The Queen’s voice became cold and sharp: “When you choose to be alone, you have already betrayed everyone.”

“The so-called aristocracy and aloofness are nothing but betrayals to their own class, and they have no nobleness alone. They only show indifference and selfishness.”

“And the tragedy of Maldos originated from the nobility of the Miner people who chose to escape at the last moment, and Odin gave up their faith, causing the blood of previous generations to flow in vain.”

“So he is a fool!”

The forest fell into silence. Only the sound of the wind passing through the mountains and rivers, the knights seemed to be lost in thought, they put down the sword in their hands, with a thoughtful look in their eyes.

The voice of the Queen Gao Yongrong said to them:

“So, the lone knights!”

“Cruzes don’t collapse because they lose a faith. On the contrary, it is because the lone people are proud enough that they can face the mistakes.”

“And the descendants of Dalus, a grain of dust cannot hide the glory of history, erasing it will only make the empire brighter.”

The voice of the silver queen sounded through the sky:

“So lonely empire, lonely people, do you understand your glory?”

“You, glory because of standing on the side of truth-”

The light in people’s eyes lit up.

Only for a moment, all the emperors present raised the sword in their hands.

But in the sky, Richard and Royer frowned suddenly.

The disturbing factors bred in the air are becoming manic.

But Her Majesty didn’t let them do anything, they could only wait quietly.

Brando watched the scene coldly.

For some reason, he suddenly felt a bit distracted. In this frenetic atmosphere, he saw the wind in the forest and calmed down slowly.

The voice of the silver queen also calmed down.

Long live the knights, they also calmed down.

“Brando …” Andreig yelled again, and she felt the scepter of fire in her hand trembling slightly.

But this time Brando was unheard of.

He looked up, already having his own answer in his heart.

“Perhaps you are right, Her Majesty,” he said. “But there is a problem.”

“You confidently changed the fate of everyone, but what if you were wrong?”

The Silver Queen was silent.

Time seemed to stand still at this moment.

“It’s ridiculous.” Her voice was full of disdainful sarcasm: “The sages proved the result with the demise of an empire and a thousand years of time. Is it wrong to be alone?

…

Can loneliness be wrong?

Brando’s heart was clear.

Pride breeds in the soul, but people often fail to notice it.

Theythought that they were born noble and could be aloof from others. The Miner of Maldos died here, and today history repeats the same mistake and closely links the fate of the two empires.

Brando felt as if he were in a world of silence.

But a voice in my heart is becoming extremely clear and precise.

It was a pulsation from the mighty river of destiny, which gathered countless times, countless fate, and countless sounds.

Converged into one word:

Fight.

Furious blood flowed through his body, roaring and rushing, but his heart was extremely quiet, and he looked at all the weird sights in front of him quietly, his eyes seemed to pass through the lingering moment of time for a moment.

He saw Maldos collapse in the flames.

I saw the Cruz Empire again from the flames.

The change of old and new does not stem from the victory given to his people by a certain hero; it is the interweaving of the fate of countless people, and everyone joins them to write epics with flames.

So the empire was born—

It does not record the legend of the hero itself, but the struggle of everyone.

Countless individuals converge into a historical vision. Brando’s eyes are opposed to them one by one in the long river of fate, and his heart can’t shake himself.

This is a glorious hymn, but it does not belong to one person or one sage.

Even a small individual like him is still in it.

And this moment.

Brando finally realized why he was resisted by the Blade of Fire. He shook his head gently and laughed with a bitter smile: “I thought I never thought of myself as a hero, but I didn’t expect to have such longing in my heart. Faith, thank you for letting me recognize my arrogance … “

A voice in his heart immediately responded to him.

The voice was full of affection.

But suddenly another voice sounded, which overshadowed the previous one: “Pride is the ambition of a teenager, and the hero is a man’s romance. This is not worthy of shame—”

The voice was spoken by a magnetic male voice.

Brando turned his head and saw a person walking beside him, a tall man, with a red cloak burning like flames behind him.

The long hair shone like pure gold, and the blue eyes looked like the purest seawater.

He held a long sword, carved with gold-like fire, and inscribed with such small text:

‘Touch tsvissatar private e —’ (Flame hammer forges fate)

That was the holy sword Odysseus.

The man patted his shoulder, only smiling slightly at him.

“Let’s go and do it, I’m with you.”

…

(Ps: Ask for monthly ticket ~) (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 217 Dawning Flame XVIII

The knights held up their swords, and the long lived call was suddenly stopped. @

Because everyone felt an inexplicable throb in their hearts.

They turned around one by one, and what they saw was a still world. The wind was still. Every leaf was hanging down. There was no wind or insects. The moonlight poured down from the branches. Yinhua.

Quiet and lonely.

Everything in the world fell into silence, the world seemed to calm down, mellow and silent.

On the sea of ​​magic, the twelve moons are dim and light, and there is no ripple on the sea surface, like a mirror, reflecting the colors of the sky.

Brando opened his eyes, and his pupils were clear.

But at that moment, everyone felt that the rules were deviating, and they were leaving with fear and fear, as if something was coming, and its powerful power was leading everything and taking over everything.

The knights bowed their heads subconsciously, and found that there were colorful snake worms under their feet. Countless maggots were fleeing from the grass. The stones spun and trembled strangely on the ground. Some small gravels even floated and flew into the sky. .

Among the five extremes, the sword-holder Bradley finally found something strange, and the air was filled with the sacredness he was familiar with, then it seemed as if he was in the temple of the Temple of Fire, with the sage’s icon standing on it. From now on, everyone has a deep look.

Also watching him.

this is……?

Behind the crystal ball, the Silver Queen couldn’t notice these subtle changes, she just stared at Brando, waiting for the young man’s answer.

After a moment of silence, Brando spoke up:

“His Majesty.”

“You and I don’t know what the future holds.”

“But my ideal is actually very simple …”

The earth’s sword and mortal death disappeared in his hand.

He folded his hands and pressed down gently. Although nothing was left in his hands, everyone felt that the tip of a long sword was standing there.

‘Boom—’

Everyone felt a slight jump in their hearts.

A circle of ripples rippled across the sea of ​​magic, spreading out in all directions.

At this moment, all wizards throughout Bankel were forcibly disconnected from the world of the Law at the same time.

Hundreds of large and small temples throughout the region, as always, echo the monk ’s uniform prayers in the prayer hall. But the bishops in gorgeous robes opened their eyes in horror and found that no response came from below the territory of tiamat from that moment on.

The temple bells are ringing—

Countless people awakened from their dreams, dripping with cold sweat, their dreams seemed to be swallowed up, and the country of dreams, Bruno Song, was closing the door. At this moment, the witches found that the country of witches had disappeared, and they fell into a common nightmare in.

In the endless darkness, they saw a golden sword with burning flames descending from the clouds like a sun. Is lighting up the sky …

Rustling, the whole world shook.

In the Prince Walwar District, the assembled civilians saw the statue of the King of Fire above the square trembling slightly, and the gravel on the ground seemed to form a wave.

The windows of the surrounding buildings creaked and creaked, one after the other shattered, and the crackling sound of the glass crackled into the ground.

A terrified scream sounded in the square, and some people started to avoid it. Inevitable confusion.

“Is the earthquake?” Seti grasped Al’s hand tightly, feeling the deep roar of the ground beneath her feet.

Al shook his head firmly.

He frowned. Guarding Seti carefully avoided the crowd.

“The sage was angry—!”

Someone in the crowd was screaming.

There was a commotion.

The worshippers in the center of the square also stopped, and invariably raised their heads and set their sights in a certain direction—

In Saint-Conte-pepper’s Palace, the Silver Queen finally seemed to be aware of the anomalies outside.

She frowned, and turned her head to the person behind her. “Grindowin, go out and see.”

The dragon nodded expressionlessly. Turned to open the door of the inner hall, his figure disappeared outside the door.

Then the Silver Queen turned back.

Her face was calm and watery, her silver eyes reflected the light on the crystal ball, as if there was another world in it.

Behind the crystal ball is indeed another world

Because Brando’s dark brown eyes, there seemed to be a dazzling golden flame burning in the bottom of his eyes.

He spoke. The sound seemed to shake the whole world:

“I don’t care what you want to do or who you are.”

“Her Majesty the Queen, or the Dark Dragon of the Min’er!”

“but—”

“Give me back Akane!”

The buzzing in the air is the change of laws.

“Not good!” At this time, Bradley, the sword-bearer, finally reacted. What was that unsettling to him in the midst? His sword was scabbard and he yelled, “Stop him!”

But he couldn’t help it.

“Give me back Akane—”

A thunderous voice echoed across the forest.

The low tremor in the forest has now turned into a roar of roar, not only gravel and gravel, but also trees and rocks making low and ancient sounds. They resonate ten thousand times, as if responding to this sentence words.

In response to the anger of the king …

The canopy creaked and shook, and the roots would be uprooted at any time, and the rocks had long been out of the shackles of the earth, and brought the dirt into the sky.

A majestic and terrible breath rose from the forest. The knights of the Yan family changed their faces and pulled out their swords to approach Brando, but an invisible force swept across the forest. Force everyone to the ground.

Make it hard for them.

Just at this moment—

Above the heads of the people, the dark clouds under the night sky separated, and a dazzling golden light, like the firstborn sun, illuminated the entire sky over Bankel.

Reflected in everyone’s eyes, a crimson light pierced the vast night. Straight down from the sky.

That is the light of all births.

Empower the wisdom of the spirits from the flames.

At that moment, there was no second color between heaven and earth.

The world of laws shook.

Throughout Rusta, in the four wilds of Bankel, west of Metz, in Cape Bay, and even above the Nazir front lines. Everyone saw the red fire falling from the sky.

These fighters from another country stopped the structural combat equipment they drove, opened the hatch, and looked up at the wonder of the world.

In their eyes, the golden sun is reflected, the sacred fire of the world for thousands of years.

“Praise wisdom!”

The Nazir sacrifices raised their hands and shouted frantically:

“Praise wisdom!”

The voices like the sea are rising and falling.

Everything is dim, but at this moment the constellation of the King of Flames is shining in the sky across the south of Warnde.

Tens of millions of people have witnessed this scene.

It was golden and red, but so pure.

In this dazzling light, a carriage was passing through the woods near Sambourg under the guard of the knight, heading towards the Palace of Saint-Contipe.

The girl was in a carriage. The eyes reflected the flames that fell from the sky, and in the glittering eyes, tears sprang up involuntarily.

She has been abandoned by everyone in this world.

She had never seen her biological parents. In her memory, there were only the icy dark forest, the roaring beast, the dark fear and the pale ghost in the forest.

She had poured all trust and hoped to have loved ones. But in exchange for apathy.

She is humble and worth mentioning. I do not expect anything.

But the only thing she hoped for was to have a small stumbling block in this world, but even this wish was missed again and again.

“Can I really be important to someone in this world?”

“Of course.” The man answered with a smile.

“Everyone in this world has the right to pursue their own happiness.”

but……

The question she was hiding in her heart carefully, finally got the answer on such a day, but this answer made her almost unbelievable.

Lord Lord did not lie to her.

“Give Akane. Give me back—”

The voice was above the clouds, echoing over the entire emperor.

It is not an oath, but it is more pleasant and firm than any oath in this world.

Sitting across the carriage, the Shanmin maids were already moved to tears, and they looked at the earl who was crying. My heart is full of apologies and remorse.

They used to think that it was not bad for their earl to marry descendants of mountain heroes.

They even had a hard time understanding why Lord Earl was so resistant to Her Majesty’s decision. Isn’t Lord Earl himself a mountain citizen?

But now they understood.

It turns out that there are really people in this world who dare to fight against the entire empire for Lord Earl.

If he is not a lunatic, he must be the most worthy man in the world.

What a hero …

The maids quietly stretched out their hands and held the hand of Lord Earl-Her Majesty the Queen was supreme, but at this moment they chose to stand by the latter.

At this moment, the beam of light shining outside the window was like the fire of dawn, dawning flames.

It will illuminate darkness and bring light.

…

And at this moment, Bradley’s sword finally arrived.

What a sword is that.

It is like a bright and narrow line running across the sky, dividing everyone’s vision into two, and then there is nothing else between heaven and earth.

How to resist such a sword?

The knights present did not have an answer, and it seemed that they could only be attacked in front of it.

But Brando gave them the answer.

He raised his right hand.

Nothing in the right hand.

“when—!”

A bright line of fire seemed to flash in the darkness, and the line that divided the world in two and stretched indefinitely stopped before Brando’s right hand extended.

Then all the illusions shattered, the world returned to its original appearance, and the sword in Bradley’s hand turned into a silver light before everyone’s eyes, severely chopped a foot in front of Brando.

Make a long, bright spark.

Everyone held their breath at this moment, and some even took a breath.

Jijian’s full blow was blocked.

Stopped by such a young man.

Several of the Guards who witnessed this scene couldn’t help but patted their faces. To prove that you are not dreaming.

Then they saw a sword.

The sword was gradually showing its true meaning in Brando’s hands—

It was like a piece of flame burning in the air, and where the flame passed, exposed pieces of dark red shining with metallic luster. These pieces were bound together by invisible forces to form the shape of a sword.

A fragment of small words inscribed above the fragment:

‘Touch tsvissatar private e—’

“That is……”

“That’s the present form of the Blade of Fire!”

The Yan knights immediately recognized the sword.

But there was a loud voice in their hearts roaring:

The present form of the Yanblade was passed on in the temple by the Dharma generation, but there was no sword in his body. How could the temporal form of the Yanblade appear in his hand?

What does this mean?

“Wait a minute, look at that girl!” At this time someone finally noticed Andreig beside him.

Everyone’s eyes turned in that direction.

The two swords intersect—

Brando looked at Bradley, the sword-bearer in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The old sword-bearer’s eyes were burning with the golden flame in the eyes of the young man.

this is……

He was shocked.

Because this is the inheritance of the Golden Flame Way that has disappeared for thousands of years.

The prince actually pointed him as heir.

how can that be?

But Brando didn’t care what he thought, just sighed slightly and asked:

“This is your reply, Her Majesty?”

The silver queen felt her heart jump slightly, as if she had missed something. But she calmed down quickly.

“Your reliance is a scorching blade?” She sneered. “But Brando, hasn’t your grandfather taught you how to be a mature man?”

“Guo is the emperor of the empire, how can Gu’s words be easily changed—”

“… So, there is only one way left between us.”

The Silver Queen smiled angrily: “Arrogant—”

Whether Brando is arrogant or not, Bradley, the swordsman, does not know, but at this moment he is suffering, and he wants to speak to the Queen of Silver. The young man in front of him is more than just repairing the Blade of Fire.

But he couldn’t say, because it was just this time. There was a golden light in the corner of his eye.

“The Stick of Fire!”

Shouted someone from the Yan knight.

The scepter of inflammation in Andrieg’s hands was finally uncontrollable at this moment, and she had no choice but to fly, and as soon as she left the control of the vampire princess, she immediately flew towards Brando.

Then in the eyes of the eye, blended into the broken flame of the hands of Brando.

This scene was not even expected by Brando.

Then he felt a powerful force burst out in his body, and he knew immediately what that power was—the soul of Odysseus. The power of the Orb of Fire.

In an instant—

The heavens between the side of truth and the pinnacle of the law disappeared.

Then the seed of the law took root, and the truth of the elements and order imprinted immortal traces in Brando’s heart, and the gate of the spiral spike was passed by him.

Just one second before and after.

He closed his eyes, as if feeling that the wind of the shallow sea was blowing his soul, and saw that the spirit of all things was born in the water. Get the body in the soil, sheltered by the wind, and then given wisdom by the fire.

He opened his eyes again, the flames in his eyes had disappeared, and only a trace of gold flames occasionally passed from the bottom of his eyes.

Downstream of the law.

But the momentum is still rising, as if the memories from ancient times are mingled into his heart, and the strong power has grown to a point close to the middle of the law.

Only slowly stopped.

Then he heard a long-lost system prompt:

“Get the key to fire—”

“Get the holy sword, shattered amber—”

Brando didn’t know what the key to the fire was, but the second hint was like a lightning bolt that struck deep into his soul. He couldn’t help but look at the fragmented Odysseus in his hands, looking at the few lines of text written on the expanded data panel:

Amber (damaged)

[Existence]

Attack 214-373

Adds Fire Damage 110-150

+575 strength

Additional skills:

Key of the World: The Law of Ascension attacks a realm.

Fire of Wisdom: ‘Dawning flames, the wise of the wise—’, the sword holder can show all fire magics from one to eight rings while attacking.

…

(ps: Brando wants to save Akane, what I want, you know, ask for a monthly ticket.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 218 Back-up arrival

Why is it the Divine Sword Amber?

Brando certainly can’t remember the holy sword that players have only had the chance to touch in this game, but how could Odysfis be amber?

His thoughts came to an abrupt end, because Bradley’s offensive was approaching. Bradley, the sword-holder, was called the Swordmaster of the Flames. The title of the temple was not for everyone, at least to show that he had The masters hold extremely high elements of the fire system. ︾

This is exactly what Bradley did. He became famous in World War I at the age of thirty. After becoming a Knight of the Templar, he was directly selected by the Great Holy See to be a backup of the Yan family. It was from the clergyman and the bishop all the way up to the highest level of the temple. Valacchin named him the next sword knight of the blade of the flame. This position is equivalent to the waiter of the flame of the king, with supreme honor.

Because of the element of fire, which is exactly the same as Gilt, the empire often rumors that Bradley is the heir to the Lord of Fire, and Odysseus the Fire Blade will one day reappear in the Empire. .

However, decades later, this prediction was not fulfilled. Ironically, Bradley witnessed the rebirth of Odysse himself—but not in his hands.

If it was 50 years earlier, he might be angered because of this, and was not angry at being chosen by the Golden Flame Way, but after half a century of wind and rain, he has long been accustomed to power and With the change of strength, the belief in Jin Yan’s Tao is also immovable, and it will not be easily shaken.

What is faith? Faith is persistence.

This persistence can even be stubborn, but it is never weak.

Bradley is definitely a stubborn person.

Even his sabre was called ‘determination’. It is said that it was the sabre of the first generation of a knight with a sword. The sword is one-and-a-half long and can be used with one or both hands. Resolute determination, and never move forward.

The long sword swept through with a fractal flame. Before touching Brando, Brando felt a scorching breath coming. This is from the power of the elemental plane of fire to burn all the power. Power.

But the power of the law was immediately weakened by the gap between Lonia and the peak of the law. The heat of the flames seemed to be tolerable, not to mention Brando still holding the holy sword Odysseus, which was a true fire holy sword.

He returned to Odysseus, ‘when-‘, the two swords collided again in the dark, and the sparks scattered into the forest like flying firebirds, immediately igniting bushes and canopies .

The two men fought each other, and the forest was caught in a sea of ​​fire. The Guards who chased into the forest immediately screamed and rattled out. Many of the knights in the forest and the colleagues who came behind them thought that they could stay and help out. After all, they are people who are cared for by fire. How can they be as afraid of this environment as the black people?

But the ideal is very full, but the reality is often very cruel. As soon as the knights approached the burning flames, they immediately changed their faces. Is it the flame of the element that burns in the forest? Power from Jiao prison Babatar.

This power is even higher than the fire summoned by elementalists, even if it is the flame of magic. It is not something that the Yan knights can easily bear. The blessing of the sun can make them resist, at most it is the fire of the world.

Not only them, but Shire, Andreig, and Murdface in the forest had to be forced to stay away, and the battle in the extreme realm was not theirs to intervene anymore.

The Yan knights stood far away from the forest. He looked at the young man who was playing against Bradley with a complicated look, whether it was victory or defeat, but at least at this moment, the other party was already the youngest master of the extreme in Warnd.

Swordmaster in his early twenties.

After the opponent is not the top nobleman of a certain large empire, he is the descendant of Swordmaster Darus. But everyone knows that this young man hasn’t actually got anything from that earth swordsman.

Perhaps it is at best the success of this line of blood.

“He can’t beat the sword-bearer …?”

I do not know why, at this moment everyone’s mind suddenly raised such a ridiculous idea.

To an outsider, Brando’s condition at the moment is indeed not good.

Although he blocked Bradley’s sword, only physical attacks were deflected, and the weakened flame power still penetrated the protection of the conflict aura and was severely chopped on his chest, the gap between Lonia. After weakening the last part of the attack, the remaining flame still burned his coat.

Brando groaned, and the Earl’s coat, which had previously been pierced by a flawless gun and turned into a ragged suit, was finally dead at this moment, exposing the golden-gray armor and tight armour below.

However, he didn’t actually get much injury in this hit, at least a few high-temperature burns. This was really because the Templar’s defense was too outrageous, and the ancient artifact of the Lonian Gap was powerful enough.

Brando took a moment to glance at his status panel. When he was in good condition, he immediately took a step forward and changed one hand to a two-handed sword. The holy sword Odysseus hit by “determination” shot in the air for half In the lap, I took the opportunity to hack Bradley.

Bradley only got one thing wrong at this point. Although at the moment, Brando, who is only in the middle of the pinnacle, is not weaker than him in the first battle.

So after one hit, he miscalculated Brando’s ability to fight back.

When Brando ’s sword was cut at him with a bright golden flame, the Yan Swordmaster suddenly felt his mistake, but after all he was an experienced old swordsman, and he immediately retreated halfway. Step, hold up your sword.

“opportunity—!”

Brando’s mind flashed like lightning, and a heavy light flashed in his eyes.

And the devoted sword sword Bradley just caught this evanescent light, and he couldn’t help turning the stormy sea. As a battle-hardened soldier, he certainly understood what that vision meant.

That’s the determination of opportunity

In Warnder, when the swordsman’s duel is below the golden level, the gap between their own quality and realm strength will often determine everything, but after manifesting the elements, the gap between the two swordsmanship accomplishments has risen to a very high level.

The word Swordmaster came from this.

But if you want to ask among the top swordmasters or even extreme swordmasters. What determines their victory or defeat, some people will say that it is psychological quality, presence, and even momentum.

But as a true battle-fighting old swordsman, and also one of the few people in Voend who can see the realm of the pole, Bradley understands that these factors can be summed up in one sentence:

experience.

In fact, few people understand that Brando’s biggest reliance is not his excellent swordsmanship. It is not the strength that made everyone feel desperate at his age, but the hundreds of years in the game, countless battles, countless lives and deaths, and countless people summing up lessons as if instinctively terrible battles experience.

Or fighting instinct.

In the life-and-death confrontation, what kind of decision is wrong and what kind of decision is right will probably determine whether you are still alive before the next sword is shot.

This is why for many novices, the experience of walking on the edge of life and death is often very valuable. But how much experience can a person have? Those who are more likely to have such experience are also more likely to lie on the ground and become a cold body.

But Brando is different.

For this world, his experience is like a monster, even if it is an old swordsman like Bradley, in fact, it is not in his eyes unless it is outside the realm.

‘Because of the scenery I ’ve seen, you never even imagined—’

This is why Bradley is so horrified, because in such a young swordsman, he saw the determination that can only appear in the most experienced fighters.

Just the moment he missed, Brando’s sword was shot.

The crown of thorns is fully open. The Crystal of Soul, including the previously-opened fanatical talent plus Holy Sword Odysseus’s unimaginable strength bonus, erupted completely at this moment.

The sword in Brando’s hand moved forward. The red fire that drove down the sky also moved forward, and there was a dazzling light under the clouds, and this sword produced a momentum that seemed to sweep thousands of armies.

The chance left for Bradley is no chance, because Brando has almost perfectly grasped this mistake, and he can only rely on his extreme power to suppress the blow.

He opened the Pole Plain almost without hesitation.

But it was this time—

The Yan Sword Saint never expected that the ‘determination’ in his hands would click. Like a flimsy wooden sword, Odysseus, the fragmented holy sword in Brando’s hands, easily cut it into two pieces.

Bradley was taken aback, although it is not difficult to see praise in the various books of the temple for the Holy Sword that the King of Flames once used, even in these documents recorded on parchment often used glory ,sacred. Supreme words such as this, but what drives him crazy is that the monks of the previous generation seem to have forgotten it by accident-they never described how sharp the sword was.

So at this moment, he had to use his personal experience to prove that the holy sword is not an oral praise.

After all, the sword is a weapon for killing, no matter how brilliant the words put on it, but it can’t change its original appearance in the battle at this moment.

At this time Bradley was full of regrets, and he was determined that if he returned to the temple, he would have to correct this flashy and unrealistic style.

But at this moment, he could only watch as the unstoppable sword was heavily chopped over the dense rules around him, and it was no different from chopping on him.

He flew straight out, drawing a golden red line in the forest, and slammed into the mountain behind.

However, the power of Brando’s sword had not yet fully erupted. I saw a dazzling golden thread extending forward with his sword as the center, and the entire **** directly in front was divided into two.

Above the line, the mountain and the forest vegetation above it are fragmented and turned into powder.

Below the line, the incision in the square circle is smooth like a mirror.

At this moment, almost everyone was in shock for a long time.

…

Bradley wasn’t dead, not even seriously injured, but the few remaining extreme powers in the sky couldn’t sit still.

Richard, Royer, Saipan, and Willek, who had been prepared by the Silver Queen to deal with Mephisto and Sidney, who may be hiding in the dark.

Moreover, according to the news uploaded from the East Metz battlefield, this young man still has three extremely powerful men, who are judged by the appearance of ancient creatures similar to Valkyrie.

but no matter. The four polar realms confronted the two polar realms, so how could they be able to catch them, even if there were several female warriors who did not reach the extreme realms, it was more than enough.

As for swordsman Bradley, Her Majesty used the insurance to deal with the young earl, and Brando was not wrong.

But no one had thought of it. This plan turned out to have problems in the beginning.

Grey Sword Saint Mephisto and the lion ’s sacred statue Sidney have not yet appeared, but Bradley, who had thought that it should be a sword and a chicken, lost to the young man.

Of course, it may be too early to say who wins and who loses, but anyone can see that Brando’s strength at this moment is not lower than Bradley, and the latter not only lost the sabre in the previous sword, He also suffered a minor injury, and it went on and on. It may not be so easy to defeat this young Earl.

The top existence of several empires couldn’t help looking at each other.

Now the question for them is, who is going?

They had witnessed the previous battle in the sky. Although Brando’s strength was not as much as crushing the extremes, but also with their strongest towerbreaker Saipan and Lion Sword Richard. It should be indifferent.

And there is no doubt that the gray swordsman who was able to escape from the two pinnacles at the pinnacle of the rule of the year was probably not weaker than this.

Not to mention the supposedly strongest virgin statue under Emperor Walla.

At this moment, if any of them can cooperate with Bradley in the end, they can stably control Brando, but the problem is that if Mefister and Sidney join forces later, the remaining three will not be opponents of each other. ?

At last Wellek hesitated for a moment. Still pulled out the sword.

The imperial dynasty’s heart was clear, among the remaining four. It is his weakest strength, and although the young man below can suppress Bradley, he will never be an opponent of two extremes, so it ’s not the same whether he is the weakest or the strongest. .

However, when Mefister and Sidney appear later, the stronger players will have a better chance of winning.

However, he had just pulled out his sword, and in the void suddenly pierced a dark sword edge without warning. The blade seemed to split the space, and with it was an unfolding gray space.

At that moment Willek didn’t even respond, and he opened the sword before his throat. If not, Richard the Lion Blade Sword suddenly shot, and a sword knocked it back. I’m afraid at that moment, he will drink hate in advance.

Willek reacted for almost a moment, then looked grimly in that direction.

No doubt, of course, he knew who it was, but what made everyone, including him, sink in heart is that the strength of the other party was even higher than they thought.

This is already the strength of the middle reaches of the polar world

In the information, the other party just stepped into the extreme plain in the trade of winds a year ago. What kind of promotion speed is this?

Richard immediately withdrew the sword and said coldly:

“It’s been a long time, Mayfest.”

“Exactly,” a voice in the void replied, “so your opponent is me, Richard.”

“You want to save your students,” Richard smiled dismissively. “Can you stop me, and who else can you stop?”

But his voice didn’t fall, and Willek’s face had changed greatly, and he shouted:

“Large, Great Holy See ?!”

…

(ps: The outline of this volume is finished, and the name of the next volume is also well thought out. Actually, I want to sort out the data of the protagonist, but this is a bit cumbersome. Who knows which attribute of the protagonist was mentioned in the previous Глава ? Ask for a monthly ticket!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better updated faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 219 Battle of Hanlu Manor

Richard turned back and saw a light door opened in midair. A wrinkled old man stepped out of it, wearing a gray linen robe like a monk, but it was the Holy Saint. The temple was once the most holy, the Great Holy See Walla.

Walla glanced in the direction of the forest, narrowing his eyes as he landed on the broken sword in Brando’s hand, and then he turned back to look at the four people in front of him.

An air of sacredness and majesty lingered in the air.

In contact with this breath, Richard, Royer, Saipan, and Willek all changed slightly. They knew in their hearts that this man had been the first master of the temple 40 years ago, and now it seems , The other party has already stepped into the last step of the so-called man-forbidden zone-the pinnacle of the extreme realm.

And Walla just stood still. In the other direction, the gray field in the sky receded backwards, receding like a tide, revealing the hidden figure behind it. It was a middle-aged man with a huge sword and a pair of white-skinned men. , Appearance is not conspicuous, as if weathered by the wind and frost, only the faint pastimes can be seen from the crow’s feet in the corner of his eyes.

But the momentum emanating from him is extremely amazing, silent and heavy, making it like a mountain. This person is not special in appearance alone, but the empires present still recognized the person at a glance-Gray Sword Saint Mephistre.

“Mephist.” Richard cried out the man’s name, his eyebrows tightened, and his heart sank slightly. The other side was already in the middle of the polar world, and he was inferior to him. The next I am afraid it will be more difficult.

In the forest, because of the sudden appearance of the Great Holy See Vala and Mephiste, the flames cracked and burned. The knights of the Yan family seemed a little confused, on the one hand, because they were at a loss, some people Finally recognized the holy sword Odysseus, but on the other hand it was because of Mephisto.

This ‘Devil of the Empire’ is notorious in the hearts of every Cruz.

“The way of Jinyan does not converge blindly.” The silver queen’s cold voice resounded again: “What are you confused about, is the King of Yan leaving you only Vino? You should recognize the choices in your heart and distinguish孰 Right or wrong-”

“Your Majesty said it well,” I never expected Walla to agree. “You should have your own justice in your hearts, dominate your own destiny. There is no eternal definition of right and wrong. What matters is what you think and stand for.”

“As knights of the Yan family, you should understand the true meaning of the Jin Yan way, so you should be more determined than others. Your confusion at this moment can only make the sages ashamed.”

The knights were suddenly shocked, showing a look of shame, and they pulled out their swords to bow to Vala to apologize, because next—

I am afraid that the two sides will stand on the opposite side of the battle.

“Great Holy See, thank you for your teaching.”

“We will do our best.”

Walla just smiled slightly.

The Queen of Silver looked at the scene frosty on the other side of the crystal ball. The other party seemed to be helping her, but in fact, these words did not depart from the definition of Jin Yan’s way, but just set aside the right or wrong to discuss the issue, in fact, she denied the highest point she stood.

The key is to bury the seeds of resurgence in the hearts of these knights. This is the true meaning of the Golden Flame Way, and it does not succumb to the will of a certain person, even the supremacy of the temple.

Then she has a secular king in the world, let alone.

“A bunch of **** fanatics.”

She hated it secretly. The voice became more chilling and compelling: “Vara, it seems you are so determined to stand on the opposite side of the empire. Even standing with Mephistor’s infamous empire enemy, you even connect Will our dignity be abandoned? “

Walla shook her head. “Your Majesty,” he said, “I am only here today for the Holy Sword.”

The Silver Queen sneered: “So how do you know why the temple will be split because of you, it is because of you, the old and unreliable old antiques, that you always place your hope on the dead. Is this what it is? The belief of the Queen of Fire, the so-called Jinyan way? “

“That’s not dead, Your Majesty, that’s what the predecessor was, remembering that history isn’t stagnant. It’s because there is something in the past that deserves our attention.”

“However, what you don’t see is that my ancestor Yan King Gilt left this world for a thousand years. It has long been abandoned by the world. The ancestors and sages hope this world will become what it is today. “It’s a different look,” the Queen’s voice dismissed. “The times are long gone, Vala, but you’re attached to the past.”

For this issue, Vala and Her Majesty are not the first time to argue, but like every previous dispute, it is doomed to no result.

Walla was silent and did not refute. The Silver Queen knew that they had reached this position. It was by no means convincing, and sneered while secretly giving Richard a command.

Because they are no longer dominant in the scene today, the queen does not intend to give the other party a chance to delay time until another reinforcement is mobilized.

She knew in her mind that there should still be a Sidney in the opponent’s hand, and since Mephiste found Walla, there was no reason for them to let Mossburg, which was guarded by the head of the Guard Knight. Yeah, he was a student of Sidney himself. Although he can be trusted in loyalty, he certainly can’t stop the other party. At this time, he might have lost it.

However, she didn’t care much about the other party’s rescue of the aristocracy, after all, it was just a bait.

Richard and Royelle were given the instructions of Her Majesty at the same time, and looked back at each other. Among them, Royelle and Vala were old acquaintances, so they did not want to face each other, and the rest of them Only Richard and Saipan have the strength to fight against each other. As for both Willek and Bradley, they have to be on the front line, which can only be regarded as the second-tier level in the Empire’s extreme powers.

After only hesitating for a moment, Richard, the head of the Knights’ Grand Order, pulled his sword out of the sheath, and the empire’s first sword, the “Resolute Keeper”, had a blade of silver light bursting out, and the bright blade blocked the others. Three people, he said to Royelle and others, “I’ll stop Vala, and you’ll split your hands to entangle Mephisto.”

The situation has developed to the point where everyone understands that at this time, it is whimsical to leave all the other parties behind. The best option is to find a way to change the power balance on the field before Sidney arrives.

Among the other three extreme powers, Brando was the worst player, so as soon as Richard spoke, several others understood what he meant.

Among the three, Shi Luoyeer did not want to bully the little, and he smiled bitterly. Directly on Mayfield, not far away, a five-finger swipe was already a nearly 100-meter-long electric light splitting at each other.

This is a six-ring air spell spell chain lightning. Although Royer is a wizard of law, he is also very good at this ‘low-level’ elemental spell. He is also known for his super magic skills. Spells below the seventh ring can be instantly instantaneous. Sky The prestige of a wizard is by no means a fame.

However, Royer’s strongest is actually counter-spell, his elemental mirror realm can reflect all magic. That’s why the title of No Return came, so he chose Mephisto as his opponent, but he actually chose to face the enemy at a disadvantage.

As if an electric dragon traversed the night sky, the forest near Hanlu Manor was white, but in the face of this blow, Mephiste did not even have a sword, and he just stretched his hand to tear it to tear the lightning dragon.

The sky is full of sparks.

However, Royer’s strike was only a delay, and Mephisto just stopped the lightning. I felt that the space around me was folding. He looked up and found that the space had been closed into a spherical space from the bottom up. Although the sky and the earth are still outside the sphere, there is a vague sense through the crystal.

He knew that this was Royer’s spell enchantment, but it was not the kind of paper-like enchantment spell of ordinary wizards. Wizard enchantments above the extremes often carried their polar realms. The power of the said is a more changeable extreme plain.

Mephisto understood the other party’s attempt at once, and he pulled out his sword. By this time, Royelle had already disappeared his body shape—not the garbage spell that has no effect in the extreme realm, but actually left the material world and hidden into the parallel dimensions. .

At the same time, two roaring flames instantly formed in the spherical space, if Brando were here. You will definitely recognize that this thing looks almost the same as his Fire Giant, but the body size is several times larger than that, and the strength has also grown geometrically-this is the fire giant spirit elder.

As soon as Elder Fire Giant was summoned by Royer, he was immediately instructed to growl and rush towards Mephiste. Gray Swordmaster was not a novice who had not battled with the wizard, and knew that this thing was only used by the other party to delay time The means of exerting more powerful spells, he did not want to, and directly opened the extreme plain.

A gray world appeared behind Mephisto. It was like a boundless, lifeless wilderness. Except for the endless ash, the horizon and the sky seemed to merge into one, but the gray swordsman summoned his hands and the gray ground Suddenly, there were a lot of silhouettes. They seemed to ‘grow’ out of the gray world, without faces. They were all gray in color, holding long bows and swords. Tens of millions stood side by side, like a legion. .

Without the need to give orders, the gray silhouettes lifted their long bows one by one, and shot forward. Thousands of overwhelming gray arrows seemed to be crossing the storm, and the two elder fire giants were shot directly into hedgehogs, bursting into countless places flame.

While Mephiste was holding the huge sword still, the gray army swarmed forward, and with his gray field spreading in all directions.

Royer, who was hiding in a parallel dimension, couldn’t stand anymore. Although he was not in the physical world, why wasn’t Mephistre’s Grey World? Although the space in the spherical enchantment is almost infinite, but his hiding place is limited, he has just played against Mephisto and can’t leave it for thousands of miles. Therefore, the movement of Mephisto’s army immediately understood The other side caught their weakness.

The enemy of the empire that has suffered many deaths is well-deserved. No wonder he was able to escape from the empire’s round-ups and repeatedly caused trouble to the empire. Only then did Royelle put away the wizard’s general contempt and arrogance for other professions And had to go all out.

He silently read a mantra, the sky in the spherical space was immediately covered with clouds, the endless lightning storm fell from the sky, and immediately split Mephisto’s Legion of Ashes to death.

The Grey Legion summoned by Mephisto is in fact the manifestation of his law. Once the Grey Legion died, his realm was naturally torn open. He was hurt at the same time and snorted.

But also at this time, he found out the position of the opponent through the wave of power caused by Royer’s chanting spell. Like the giant sword in his hand, the gray sword light swept away in that direction like a stormy sea.

The turbulent law immediately shaken the entire space, and Royer could no longer hide in parallel dimensions. Having to show his body in the material world, the next moment, a light beam of hundreds of meters in length swept across his waist.

Royer’s body flickered slightly, as if interrupted into two parts, but there was no scene of flashing blood. His divided body disappeared into the air like a broken water pattern.

phantom—

Royer then appeared from the other side of Jianguang, but his face was pale, and the ring on his index finger of his right hand cracked and cracked, if not for this life-saving ring. I’m afraid he has already cut the other side.

The gray sword light can ignore his magic defense, which made him horrified. After the previous round of engagement, although the opponent was not badly injured, he also lost an elemental pattern ring and a A life-saving ring.

The most important thing is that he was forced to show his body by Mephisto. The biggest advantage of the wizard and the warrior is that the unpredictable spells keep them in the active position, and once they fall into the passive.

That’s the home of the soldiers.

…

And just in Royer opened the spell enchantment. While moving a space above Hanlu Manor out of the material world, several Richards also met their opponents.

Richard himself stopped in front of Walla. And Willek flew down into the forest below, but what made the head of the Knights of the Enemy Unexpected was that those who stayed and stopped in front of the Great Holy See Walla, except him There are towerbreakers Saipan.

This approach of the other side was beyond his expectation-although his own strength is still a bit weaker than Walla’s, it is not difficult to hold the other side for a while. Richard’s intention is to let the other two take this opportunity. Subdue Brando first. The two cooperated with Bradley’s three extremes to join that young Eruin young man without any chance.

But his own soldiers, obedient to obey orders, had forgotten his partners, but not all of them. Royer was a court mage, only obeying the royal family. The same is true of Willek.

However, apart from these two people, the rest of the man who is called the towerbreaker or the near-wizard is an out-of-the-box staff.

Richard couldn’t help but look back at the other person, only to see that he was expressionless and didn’t plan to communicate with him-in fact, this person was not a person who was good at speech, and he relied heavily on him. A terrible strength and legendary experience.

Saipan used to be a real civilian. He followed an old wizard, and fortunately manifested the elements. He once played in the Empire Knights, but because his element ‘World Reflection’ was not taken seriously, he later left. .

So far, this person’s experience is not much different from most of the empire’s wizards who pursued power and status, but just a few years later, when he appeared again in people’s vision, he had already enlightened the elements.

His element ‘Reflection of the World’ can reflect everything in the material world. It seems to be just a useless element of illusion, but after the element of enlightenment, this law has shown terrible power.

Because in Saipan, he was able to show the reflection of the world of laws in the present world. This is not the area where the trivial individual ’s understanding of the law develops, but the reflection of the real world of laws. The power of this reflected world is almost Thousands of times as high as the extreme plain, its power can be imagined.

Therefore, folks call him the closest master to God, and it is not Miao Chuan.

However, the display of this reflection is not without cost. Even he himself once reflected the white tower completely into the material world. In that battle, he almost killed the Nazaire army with his own power. On flat ground, the title of Tower Inverter also came from this.

But since then, Saipan has never shown such a powerful force.

Because of his early experience, Saipan has always maintained a close relationship with the empire. He appears here at the moment because he is currently employed by the empire’s royal family.

But this kind of employment is not a relationship of allegiance, it is nothing more than a relationship of power or money.

Faced with such a person, Richard did not dare to speak casually even if he was dissatisfied, and besides, he understood that the other person was not his subordinate.

“Okay, Wellek and Bradley should be enough to deal with that young man, this guy will at least make it easier for me.”

In the mind of the chief commander, he could only comfort himself so helplessly.

…

(ps: Yesterday took some time to check some of the details and information written earlier. By the way, I stole a lazy break and rested. After all, to write a battle, I need to understand the details of the protagonist’s attributes or something. In addition, it is expected that I will renew the protagonist attributes after the completion of this volume. At that time, you can help find out if there are any bugs. Finally, I would like to thank my classmate Yu Chenzi for helping me to organize the information together.) The novel is better updated faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 220 Encircle

The shooting of the polar world above the sky immediately made the night of the entire Rusta tower turbulent. The fragmentation and shudder of the line of law made every magic particle suspended in the space boil, and the leaves danced as if they were magic. The line of the law flashes across the air, and the mountain is immediately torn apart

However, the battle of top forces did not end the fight in the forest. After Brando flew to Bradley with a sword, he could not even look up to see the situation of the teacher Mephiste, and then came to collapse. Over the broken mountain.

During this period, several knights of the flames crossed the line of flames to try to stop, but Brando, who had turned on the crown of thorns and enthusiastic talents, was already at its peak. After the shadow of others, nine or eight after the wind caused seven or eight directly in the sky. shadow.

The Yan knights who came forward had not yet responded. The Yan blades had swept through with the force of violent space. The sabers in their hands were forcibly removed in an instant. The oppressive force made them unable to resist at all. Can watch the broken holy sword emerge through the body.

The phantom brought by Brando was closed, and the numerous torn bodies fell from the midst of the sky like raindrops, carrying the **** rain.

These people haven’t even been able to stop him for half a second. Brando knows his situation very well. He can now be said to be in full swing with full firepower, even if he is capable of fighting in the extreme midfield.

But this state cannot last long.

He n, ww ￠ w. Only glanced at the broken mountain body, then stepped back, raised his sword with both hands, moved his right hand back, and after the top was cut off, the soil layer collapsed immediately under the blade of inflammation, Suddenly subsided, forming a bowl-shaped depression over a hundred meters in diameter.

However, the power of the rule is exactly in that position, as if silent. A thousand-meter-long black crack appeared on the ground.

Brando knew that Bradley had been swept into the mountain by his own sword, but it did not hurt him. How could the opponent ’s extreme strength be so easily hurt, and his idea to fight was very simple and even could be said Just like Richard.

That is to break one finger before the other reacts, and change the power contrast on the battlefield.

So his first goal was to beat the water dog. Bradley was in a disadvantaged position, killing each other in one fell swoop. Although it sounds so inconceivable to kill a polar powerhouse, this world is full of various opportunities and coincidences, and no one can guarantee success in case?

What Brando wants is that, if it succeeds, the situation to be faced next will be very different.

Of course, if he fails, he will not lose anything, so he can resolutely resolve this determination.

Slashed with a sword. Brando couldn’t guarantee how effective this blow would be. He was not an extremist battle, whether it was this life or the last life, but how much the attack power of the pinnacle of the rule could have an impact on the extreme plain It is something that no one can say.

However, recalling the experience of fighting the world leader in the past, Brando still cautiously expected that this attack would at most hurt the opponent, but there is still a certain distance to kill.

But he wasn’t in a hurry, but calmly stepped back because he knew. The initiative is still in his hands.

It was at this moment that a golden red flame burst out from under the stacked rock gap. Brando raised his hand and buzzed softly, the sword wind had drifted over him diagonally into the air.

The flames flying in the air still brushed his hair ends and burned a few strands of hair. Brando couldn’t bear a cold sweat, and immediately knew that he had made the right choice. If he does not retreat before, then this sword principle should behead him.

He then raised his head, and saw that the flames that were shot from below the soil layer were rapidly fading to both sides, revealing a sharp sword like a whirlwind behind, and the swordsman of the flame, Brad, Profit.

The latter situation is clearly not ideal. There is a **** wound from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. Although it is not a penetrating wound, it does not look too easy.

The other side was seriously injured, which was within his expectations.

The blow just now was obviously a sword entrusted to Bradley’s hope of defeat, but he never dreamed that this young man would be so cautious.

Brando looked at the sword in his opponent’s hand for a moment.

He is no stranger to the sword shaped by the wind. It is an elemental sword. Almost all elemental swords are fantasy swords. They are not sharp except for adding certain elemental damage, but they have one characteristic:

It just won’t break.

As an extreme swordsman, it is not surprising that Bradley has a spare top-level weapon. In fact, masters like themselves, including himself, will generally have several swords, like himself. There are Frost Singer Xinna, the grip of Francis, and the deadly death just started as backup weapons.

However, the opponent actually chose the element sword, which can only be said to be scared by the sharpness of Odysseus.

But this is not wise.

Brando was secretly pleased. When Bradley once again greeted with a sword, he simply chose to greet him forward, as if he had changed his life to the same sword with Bradley’s heart.

Bradley was taken aback by surprise. The first thing he thought of was fraud. Some of the swordsmen’s fighting style was extremely sturdy, and they often chose to use injury-for-injury to force their opponents to restrain their hands.

But this tactic is almost useless on top of the polar world. Would a veteran swordsman with nearly half a century of combat experience be disturbed by these tricks?

But as he continued his sword forward, he realized that what happened next was beyond his imagination.

The sword in his hand had not yet touched Brando’s body, and it seemed as if he had encountered an invisible barrier, which had no obstruction and was not like any protective spell he knew.

But what he saw was that the sword of wind in his own hand was scattered when he passed this barrier.

After nearly half a second of sacrifice, Bradley finally understood what he had encountered.

Barrier of will

At that moment, he almost wanted to swear, because the main damage method of the Elemental Sword was magical damage, but magical damage had almost no effect on the will of Brando’s monster.

But how could Bradley imagine that humans would have such a staggering barrier of will?

For a moment he almost thought that Brando in front of him was not a descendant of Dalus, or that the Earth Swordmaster of the year was a dragon or something, but in short it could not be a black iron citizen.

But no matter what he thought, at this moment he could only watch the opponent’s sword stab in his chest, which should be the position of the heart of the left chest. But at the last moment, he avoided his vital parts.

Bradley screamed immediately, reached out and pushed, and pushed the sword with all his strength, and the shattered blade was pulled from his chest with a lot of dazzling blood and the steam rising up. .

He held the wound with one hand. He retreated back in despair, as the sword almost tore one third of his lungs, he coughed almost immediately, and fragments of organs spewed out along the blood foam.

But Brando did not seize this opportunity to pursue.

Because he himself was not badly injured.

After all, the polar state is polar state. Bradley’s sword still caused him damage. He glanced at the data panel and his life was more than a quarter, which was almost more than 90% after the damage was offset result.

The gap between the polar world and the pinnacle of the law is indeed a gap.

He coughed slightly and raised his head. Seeing Willeck, one of the empire’s twins in the air, finally came over at this moment.

No chance.

It was a pity that Brando was about to kill an empire, and he was about to succeed, but as he understood, the world was always full of chances.

Almost, it is almost, there is nothing to regret.

Willek witnessed in the air just how much Brand had hurt Bradley, and he couldn’t believe it for a while. Although Bradley can only be regarded as second-class in the extreme state of the empire, it is extreme state after all.

The third figure in the Temple of Fire. It turned out that a young man in his early 20s simply lost it.

He knew that his own standard was even worse than Bradley, so he was full of vigilance for a while, for fear that he might accidentally lose his reputation in the battle with his juniors.

It was even a dead end.

Therefore, he had the opportunity to get into Brando’s close range and fight in the first place, but he still cautiously shot the sword away, intending to test a sword first.

Jian Guang Yi Yang. A flash had come first, and at this time Brando was quite helpless and had to give up the pursuit and return to the sword to block.

Jian Guang intersected with the holy sword Odysseus in his hand, and immediately shifted to one side. Sweeping the forest to one side, like an invisible razor, swept through a piece of ancient wood, making the forest near Hanlu Manor immediately bald.

I noticed that Brando couldn’t help secretly deceiving himself in this scene, thinking that after this battle, the empire’s scenic spots would really become a worthless barren mountain. I heard that the owner here seems to be the royal family. I don’t know if the loss of so much her Majesty will cause heartache.

After blocking the sword, he felt a numbness in his arm, and he couldn’t help but be alert immediately, knowing that this was a sign that his crown of thorns was about to fail.

“Can’t drag on anymore.”

Brando thought to himself that he glanced across the air and saw the battle in the air.

At this moment, Mephisto and Royelle are long gone, and the battle between Richard, Saipan and Walla is earth-shattering. Saipan has reflected the pumice land in mid-air. This is one of the elemental planes. At the scene, most of his protection spells in this area have been greatly enhanced, but even so, they can only withstand Vara’s attack.

The direction of the Great Holy See before he became Holy See was the Word of Nord, an extremely ancient holy art, said to be related to an ancient clan called Reiser, which was on the mainland They have no place to live and believe in travel, and their power also comes from the myths and legends of many worlds.

While making legends manifest in the physical world

This is the ultimate meaning of this holy spell.

Walla summoned two trumpeter angels between his hands. This is the envoy of the gods in the myths of the heavens. He has strength near the side of truth. Walla summons the side of truth with the strength of the peak of truth. The lower summoner, and it doesn’t seem to be laborious.

Nordic Art is so unreasonable.

He also had a golden sharp sword in his hand. How terrible this sword was, and I saw that every time a sword was stabbed by Vala holding a sword in his hand, there was a lot of light. As long as the light shone on Saipan’s protective spell. Regardless of whether the spell is a seven-ring, eight-ring, or a nine-ring, it disappears immediately.

Brando even saw an “absolute barrier” spell in Saipan, which was also broken by a sword from the opponent, but know that this is the top magic spell of the eleventh magic ring of the law, which can be said to be mortal, mortal The highest level of magic you can master.

So he immediately knew the identity of the sword.

Also one of the most legendary holy swords, contempt. The golden artifact, the light of the people, was forged by the light of Martha. It was said that it had once killed the butcher Koukire, but was lost in the first battle of Babel. Some people said that it broke into a starry sky after it broke in that battle and disappeared Above this world.

This sword has a feature that is to break through the Wanfa, that is to say it is said that the attributes of this sword have such a line description, only four words, but it is enough to explain everything.

But because it exists in legend. Therefore, Vala can sanctify it from the river of fate through the vision and faith of Enoch.

Although not as powerful as the original, it is also enough to make Saipan eat.

The towerbreaker Saipan couldn’t break into Walla’s defensive circle, let alone Richard the Gate of the Empire. Although the head of the Knights of the Flame Knights claimed to be the defense of the Empire, it was just defense. .

In fact, he had been roaring in the air for a long time, but Navala couldn’t do anything about it.

Vala is one enemy and two, but the scene is still faint, if not for knowing that the Holy Art of Nord has a weak point that costs too much. Brando almost thought the Great Holy See was invincible.

But in any case, this is after all a presence in the realm of sages. It is said that after the Battle of the Holy One, because the Sea of ​​Magic was isolated from the world by the Dark Dragon, there have been no more than one thousand mortals who have born a powerful man beyond the extremes.

In other words, Walla at this moment represents the apex of the world.

As long as the people of silver and gold do not work, no one in this world can beat him anymore.

Of course, after the advent of magic. This situation may be broken in a short time.

However, Walla can only say that he has a slight advantage. It is basically a delusion to talk about winning. His opponents are the poles of the Empire after all. Saipan and Richard cannot possibly wonder what the shortcomings of Nord’s Holy Art are.

So the current situation is no longer suitable for protracted warfare.

Brando had a decision in his mind immediately, and at this time Willek was close to his sword. He lifted his sword ‘Dang’ to block the long sword that came over. The fragmented holy sword of Odysseus flickered slightly, and at the same time the blood bar dropped a line.

This phenomenon immediately sounded his alarm bell, which showed that the crown of thorns had disappeared and his defense was approaching zero.

Must break through.

“Charr.” While blocking Willuck’s offensive, he contacted others in a teleportation.

At this time, Shire, Modifis, and Andreig were not idle, in fact, they had already been caught in the siege of the Yan knights early in the morning.

At the same time as Brando’s order, Shire repelled several Yan dependent knights with a force field wave, and used the stop rule to hold the two weakest among them. Because of the heavy losses before, Yan At this moment, the guardian knight showed a little too cautious. When Shire suddenly shot strongly, their first choice was not to attack, but to shrink back to protect the companions who were fixed by the spell.

This gave Shire a respite.

“What’s the matter, Lord Lord?” He gasped.

“Don’t keep fighting, move closer to me.”

“Are you going to execute the next plan, Lord Lord?”

“almost.”

Brando once again forced Willak’s sword at once, and the sharp swords of Odysseus and Willak intersected in mid-air, splashing a dazzling spark, and the sword in the opponent’s hand was not ordinary, but Song of the Prisoner ‘, Brando knew it was a well-known ancient weapon.

And the characteristic of this weapon lies in its sharpness and indestructibility, so it just restrained the characteristic that Odysseus attack is extremely high.

This time, Brando felt powerless for a while, and the other party apparently noticed this, but it was just a while before he could confirm whether he had cheated.

But this tentative attack is only temporary.

Immediately after the sword was forced back from Willek, Brando immediately took the opportunity to bring the pupil of the double ring snake. The two fantasy rings were still the trophy he obtained in the Death Frost Forest, because the magic of the peak of the law of demand can be worn, He has sealed them to this day.

And this pair of rings has a very special set attribute, which is to increase the bloodline and perception attributes by one hundred points, the bloodlines are okay. The perception of this attribute is extremely difficult to improve in the game. When this attribute is increased to more than one hundred points, People’s perception will become extraordinary, thus obtaining characteristics such as magic vision.

When he put on the ring, he immediately felt that the whole world had changed.

Willuck’s body exuded a circle of translucent ripples, and in mid-air, Saipan and Vala were fighting in the area where hundreds of meters of ripples swept the sky.

He knew that these were actually ripples of magic, raised his head, and sure enough, he saw the space enchantment previously set by Royer in the sky.

‘when’

The Blade of Fire and the Song of the Prisoner intersect again, this time Brando took seven steps back, and the crown of thorns was completely invalid, as if it was a period of weakness after the rage, and he beganto fall into distress.

And at this moment, Willeck finally found the abnormality on Brando’s body.

“It’s a crown of thorns!”

At this time, Bradley suddenly shouted that, as a high-level temple of the flames, he certainly knew these inheritance skills of the Templars, not to mention the scene in which Brando had battled with the flames of the Knights, and he had witnessed it, so Know the identity of the Templars of Brando.

“So it is”

There was a deep light in Willek’s eyes.

He knew that his opportunity had come.

And Brando was also a part of Willek’s distraction, seizing his own opportunity.

“Char, dispel the spell in that direction in the sky!”

He immediately shouted at his mage servant.

…

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 221 Break through

Meditis was like a silver cheetah running through the woods, and her calm complexion did not faithfully reflect her anxiety in her heart: “Why doesn’t Lord Lord summon Hipamila and himself, what is he waiting for?”

At this moment a phantom flashed through the crisscrossed forests. Suddenly she made a sudden brake, and her boots were plowing two gullies in the mud full of pine needles. After Matissa stopped, she could see clearly that there was a person standing in the forest-exactly a woman, if the fully planted lower body still stood as a “human” under the tall and twin peaks.

Hipamila also stopped.

“Who is she?” She asked, looking at Meditha.

“Andesa?” Meditha looked at the woman who appeared in front of her inconceivably.

The woman slowly turned her head back, but it was exactly the rotten Lord Andesa who was imprisoned in the Empire that was brought back to the Empire after being beaten by Brando and Veronica. Very different-the other’s bright and clean face was covered with bloodstains, which spread from under her neck, as if with blood-red roots. There was only darkness in her eyes, and a blood chalcedony-like pupil was embedded in the middle, which looked extremely strange.

Metissa was surprised, this was the alienated state of the blood of the gods. Most of the shepherd’s pastors had been baptized with the blood of the gods, so they became like a ghost. But I have never heard of anyone being able to receive the blood of God for the second time. Could it be said that the shepherd’s research on the blood of God has gone further?

But what most puzzled her was that in her impression, the other party should now be held in the deepest dungeon of the imprisonment prison instead of appearing here.

“Why are you here, Andesa?”

Andesa found out that it was Matissa, who smiled strangely, but did not answer. Instead, he turned and walked deep into the forest.

“You stand still!” Matissa frowned.

Andersa stopped and smiled back at her: “Little princess, this time we are friends and foes.”

“No one is a friend or foe of you.” Meditis frowned. He answered badly: “You better explain why you are here.”

“Little princess, you have time to care about me. You might as well care about your lord lord.” Andersa looked up to the direction of the hill, and at this time a silver stream of light rose from the hill where Hanlu Manor was located, like a bar The dazzling silver line traverses the night sky, dividing the starry sky into two.

The light in the air brightened Metissa’s face. She recognized that direction was the direction where Hanlu Manor was located, her face changed slightly, and she looked back at Andersa coldly, and no longer questioned the other person’s presence. The intention here. Hurrying in that direction.

But the moment before she left, she remembered one thing: The other party spoke by mouth that she was a ‘little princess’. Where did Andesa know her true identity?

The thought passed by in her mind, but soon the fear of the Lord Lord prevailed, and she forced herself to become unaware of again.

“She’s Andesa?”

Hipamila glanced backwards. She had not experienced the battle of the Ring of Trade Winds. Her knowledge of the experience at that time was also obtained from occasional mentions by people around Brando. The latter is far less dreadful than Metisha, and even a little curious.

After all, it was the enemy of Lord Lord—

“You have to be careful with her,” said Metisha, glancing at Miss Clergy. Remind her: “None of the twelve shepherds of the shepherd are good people. Their heritage has existed long before the age of the Holy War. It seems that she also identified me by this means. Identity. This shows that their heritage is still intact. “

Hipamila nodded slightly, and then sighed, “It’s a pity, the shepherd was also a goddess.”

In the dark forest behind the two, Andersa thoughtfully looked at the background of the two, and his lips were raised strangely.

“It’s really fast to rise,” she sighed softly. “This is really a good time, but unfortunately some people are destined not to appreciate it.”

After all, Andersa raised her right hand, and a blood chalcedony bracelet on the Hao wrist was shining in the moonlight. She rubbed her bracelet. The mouth said: “The Yan Blade has passed, the little guy has turned upside down in Hanlu Manor. The woman belittled him … By the way, I just met his men. Yes … it was Her Royal Highness. . “

She was silent for a moment, then nodded.

“Yes, I see, sir.”

…

Royer is known as the strongest wizard in the empire. The average wizard has to dispel his magic is like a foolish dreamer. After hitting the spell enchantment in mid-air, the enchantment collapsed after a wave of shaking, the imprisonment in the space faded away, and the shapes of Mephisto and Royer appeared behind the enchantment.

In the eyes of others, I saw a bunch of silver streamers rising from the hill where Hanlu Manor is located, like a bright silver line running across the night sky, dividing the starry sky into two.

Saipan was playing against Walla and witnessed the jet lag.-As Royer’s old opponent, he knows the strength of the former best. However, his old opponent was already the top of the empire 20 to 30 years ago. Although there is no match with the empire’s veritable first-person Holy See, Walla, the difference is only between Bozhong, that is, although it has not yet reached the peak of the extreme, it is only one line behind.

In addition, the lord of the mirror, who is known as the Mirror, has considerable skill in dismantling spells and reflection spells, and has considerable accomplishments in the research of spells. This is even a shame for him; and he can easily crack the existence of method spells. Isn’t it the legendary sage?

But Saipan knows that mortals have not set foot on the taboo field for thousands of years, and he can’t help shaking his heart-can it be said that the Bugatians can’t help but intervene in person?

At this moment, it wasn’t just him who had the idea, everyone stopped for a moment and looked in the direction of the forest:

After all, if the Bugatians intervened in this battle, the nature would be completely different.

“Bugat, how dare you break the contract—” The Silver Queen screamed angrily in the sky.

For a moment, Charles shuddered and understood what had happened. The moment he cleared his mind, he lifted his head and stepped forward, smiling slightly into the air:

“Your Majesty. The Silver People have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the earth, but the Divine Covenant is the foundation of the Holy War. It is also the silver people’s job to maintain the order of this world.”

“It’s you,” the Queen of Silver’s voice chilled. “Charle.”

Brando was a little unexpected about what was happening now. He never dreamed that the Empire would have such a misunderstanding. He couldn’t help looking at his wizard attendant, and knew in his heart that what happened to the decades ago was actually There wasn’t much memory, but Shire smiled and looked like he was in control.

“It’s been a long time,” Charles smiled. “His Royal Highness.”

Brando could not help but grind his teeth. I thought pretend to be really stronger this guy.

“I haven’t seen it in decades, and you haven’t changed much at that time,” said the Silver Queen coldly. “You are indeed a silver citizen, although I have doubted this for a long time. I did not expect the Bugatians to have lived for decades. The layout has been started before, and William and Solomon claimed that they had no interest in the battle for power in the world, but in fact the Bugatians still put everything under their control. “

Facing everything shown in the crystal ball, Constance, who was only a fifteen-year-old girl, narrowed her eyes slightly and spit out a word: “hypocrisy.”

William, who was far away in the big glacier at this moment, could not help but sneeze severely. The wizard leader of the Silver Alliance couldn’t help looking back in the icy wind. The silver people were born with no disease. Could anyone say that someone in the back is cursing him secretly?

Calvin laughed silently without giving the Bugatians a backstab. Instead of refuting the words of the silver queen, she answered with confidence: “Your Majesty, no one can do whatever he wants, whether it is you or the people of silver.”

The Silver Queen was silent, and what happened now was a little bit beyond her expectation. The Bugatians have not been involved in the affairs of the earth for thousands of years, let alone they had on the battlefield of the last battle decades ago. Have that agreement.

These **** silver descent dared to go against her, and her heart was angry. But for a while, I found that I couldn’t do anything to deal with the shamelessness of the other party.

Although she had a lot of cards in her hand, it was only relatively speaking. In the face of the people of silver, no one dares to arrogantly envy, there is only one char in front of him. But who knows what’s behind?

But the silver queen cast a mouse, and Brando and Shire were equally nervous. Others thought they had a backup. Even Gray Sword Master Mephiste thoughtfully came over, and only the Great Holy See, Vala, was a little confused. Glancing around, finally his eyes fell on Shire.

He narrowed his eyes, apparently seeing something, but didn’t speak.

Charles was racking his brains and thinking about how to avoid wearing clothes, and Brando was also thinking about the way to get out. Sidney and Veronica have not surprised him so far. Now there is no way to get out, but some trouble.

It was the Empire ’s misunderstanding and Shire ’s presence that surprised him a bit. Right now, it ’s best to scare the silver queen, but the possibility is very small.

However, he also knew in his heart that such a delay would be bad for him. If Sidney is not there yet, I am afraid that Her Majesty’s support should have arrived.

Just a moment ago, he had learned from the witch’s news that the Blade of Fire stationed in Sandburg was on his way.

The news was good and bad. Fortunately, there was a greater possibility of saving Akane over there, but the bad news was that if Sidney could not reach him, he would be in trouble.

But sometimes he was really afraid of what was coming. Originally, Brando still hoped that he could drag on for a while and a half, but suddenly, his face changed and he looked up.

Suddenly there was an unreal atmosphere in the air. The surrounding scenes seemed real and illusionary, forming a dream-such a scene he had experienced once when he was in Fattan Port, and it was a very high-level witch arriving Up the battlefield.

But obviously it would not be his subordinates.

For a moment, everyone looked up into the air-and another new master of the extremes had arrived.

At this time, three light gates were suddenly opened in the sky, and the three witches calmly stepped out of them, and the amazing momentum emanating from them made the entire battlefield one by one.

Sure enough, it is a polar existence.

Brando narrowed his eyes and recognized the Agatris and the Witch King among them. As for the last little girl, he had never seen or remembered it.

But in his heart he was crying bitterly, and Yanblade was troublesome enough, but the silver queen also sent her personal power over.

“Can’t wait any longer, you have to retreat.” He forced himself to calm down, and then looked at Shire, but he didn’t pin his hope on the empty opportunity.

Although the Bugatians are well-known, if a single name can scare the Silver Queen back, then the other party’s previous series of measures would be too ridiculous.

No one here will be naive enough to truly believe in the covenant, especially as the Supreme Queen of the Empire, the Silver Queen. If the Bugatians put their strongest fleet here, or William and Solomon himself, she might have hesitated for half a minute.

But for now, it’s clear that Shire’s words will not change the other’s resolve.

The Silver Queen hasn’t spoken yet, but Brando knows that the other party is just making a choice, or secretly mobilizing her secret hole cards. These witches are probably one of her countermeasures at the moment.

Charles couldn’t drag on for too long, and Brando was very enlightened at this moment.

Charles also did not take the initiative to speak. As a young generation genius of the Highland Wizard, he also had extraordinary talents, and everything Brando could have figured out. He naturally knew that. Try to get time for Brando.

After the Silver Queen was silent for a moment, she suddenly said, “Wait—” She frowned on the back of the crystal ball, her voice becoming suspicious: “The Bugatians have never broken their promise, this is not their style of acting . “

Brando screamed in a bad voice. He didn’t expect the Silver Queen to find out the problem so quickly. If the other party only made a choice, there might be some scruples when he shot, but if he saw through Shire, Fake fake tiger prestige, then for a while must be full shot.

He quickly took a step back in secret and quietly gestured to Memphist in the air. The latter had returned to the battlefield at the moment after Royer’s spell was lifted, and he was on the side with each other. Although he had some doubts about Brando’s relationship with the Bugatti, he saw Brando’s gesture, Immediately understand.

“There is a misunderstanding, don’t be restless, explain it later, and implement the plan first.”

The scheduled plan was to retreat, and Mephiste immediately took the sword without hesitation.

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 221 Summoner’s Call

Mephiste has not yet separated from Royelle. As soon as he closed his sword, he could not help but confront him, and then saw that the former stepped back and his figure faded into the gray realm.

“Huh?” Royer’s grey eyebrows lifted slightly, and he lowered his right hand, while the spell being bred in his hand disappeared. There are all kinds of rumors about Mephistic in the Empire, some are absurd, but no rumor has ever mentioned his timidity. Although Royelle was not familiar with Mephisto, he could see that the other party was not afraid of himself. What he thought of in his heart, he swept subconsciously into the forest.

In the forest, Brando and Shire faced each other, and the Silver Queen was already suspicious. It was only a matter of time before and after seeing their flawed lie. The two made the same choice at the same time and ran away.

The two turned around and fled, and Murphy stepped up to keep up with Brando. Andreig reacted a little more than half a second, and she hesitated before choosing the other direction alone.

The silver queen almost froze before reacting. “Catch them for me!” She screamed angrily.

A horrifying force swept across the air. The Witch King shot her. She stretched out a finger and radiated a round of silver aperture at her fingertips. This aperture expanded and extended to a radius of several miles, like a tangible water wave. The entire forest swept into it, catching up with Brando who was running away from behind.

Brando only felt the temperature drop suddenly, and the cold wind was blowing. There was the sound of ice wolf hunting behind him. He subconsciously reached out and touched his face. The palms were wet with snow and ice. .

A thick layer of hoarfrost grows from far to near on the forest floor, covering the stacked dead leaves, moss and rocks. Thousands of trees withered and fallen leaves fell, but it had already frozen before falling to the ground. The branches were covered with icicles, and the north wind passed. It was clamoring.

Brando landed on a rock, his foot was heavy, and he secretly said it was not good. When he lifted his foot, he couldn’t lift it. The hoarfrost on the ground spread along his riding boots as if living. A thick layer of ice has formed.

This is the power of the North Wind, the element of the Witch King, and this element is one of the most important inheritance of the Witch. From the sorceress, as the sorceress’s maid, has the same inheritance, although it is second-class, but it does not affect its power in front of Brando.

This was just a breath, and he could not feel his frozen foot, and he couldn’t help horrifying. The strength of the Witch King was already the pinnacle of the extreme, but the most terrible thing was the power of the North Wind. It is indeed the power of several top elements in the Age of the Holy War, although it is second-class. But it is not inferior to the elements of the world wave ss he has seen in the past.

“It won’t work this way,” Brando said secretly, the power of the north wind was too powerful, and in the next few seconds, he estimated that the whole person might be locked up by ice. Gritted lower teeth. Slightly sobering himself, Brando’s gaze was fixed and he spotted a clearing in the forest hundreds of feet away, and he was ready to launch space elements to teleport himself.

A line of golden rules flashed in his eyes. He was looking for the correct order of laws, but suddenly a majestic force descended from the sky and overwhelmed him. Brando was caught off guard. Space teleportation was on the spot. Interrupted. The power of the elements backfired instantly, or he would be seriously injured if he didn’t respond quickly. Even so, he was not very happy. He snorted suddenly, his face pale.

The connection with the elements is forcibly severed, which is definitely the power of the top extreme plains

For the Swordsmen and Wizards of the Polar Realm, in the Polar Realm they are like the giant Antaeus standing on the earth, and they can obtain a steady stream of power from it. Therefore, the polar plain will have the realm.

Extreme masters in the personal realm are almost extremely difficult to defeat.

Therefore, in the battle over the polar world, the strong party often uses its own domain laws to defeat the other party ’s domain laws. When the realm is suppressed too much, the strong party can even use the domain to forcibly cut off the other party ’s connection with the rule world.

There is definitely more than one person who can absolutely suppress himself on this battlefield, but he will be isolated from his own elements without pulling him into the extreme plains. He can use the power of the polar world to this level and look at the entire empire. There were only a few people.

Brando lifted his head a little, and sure enough saw Royer reaching out to his right palm in midair.

In the air, Walla couldn’t help shaking his head. Mephisto let him not care about Brando. He was really curious about how Grey Sword Master’s confidence in his students came. The peak of the Empire Power Pyramid, and not one, but several.

Seeing that Royelle and the Witch King joined forces to leave Brando, Walla was a little disappointed, but the result was not what he expected, even if there was the Blade of the Divine Flame, but the power gap was obvious. If eight masters of the extreme state let a younger one escape under the eyelids, how can the empire have face?

He was not surprised. Raising his hand a little, Jin Yan Shengwen flashed in his hands, and was about to help Brando make a clearance, but he just moved, Saipan and Richard appeared again in front of him again.

The head of the knights of the Yan Family has a long golden hair dancing wildly in the wind, as if an angry lion, with a sword shining in his hands, a sword swaying like a shooting star across the sky, and a golden flame of sword light stabbing thousands of meters across. The golden flame in front of Walla,

Although the next Saipan did not shoot at the first time, the meaning revealed in his eyes was very obvious:

Your opponent is here.

Walla is helpless, if only Richard is not able to let him, but the Saipan staring at him makes him feel awkward. With a flick of his finger, the golden streaks disappear in front of him, and a golden shield appears on him. .

The golden sword light was split on the shield with incomparable accuracy, and half of the sky shone into a flash for a long time, as bright as day.

The thunder on the hill where Hanlu Manor is located is constantly. At this moment, the light of sword and magic are interspersed with each other. The entire empire capital has long understood that there may be element-level battles on the mountain, but no one dares to leave the house and explore Hiding at home, watching the crowds gathering in the street with uneasy eyes through the window:

Wearing cloaks, people are gathering more and more on various streets. If there had been patrol cavalry to disperse them on weekdays, it was a bit different today.

Until this moment, the city guards. The inspection cavalry had no half figure, as if the empire’s control of its heart had quietly disappeared.

Silent restlessness pervaded the entire capital. Countless people can’t sleep in this night.

In the frost-covered forest, Jianbing took a click and spread along Brando’s knees toward his waist. He could almost feel the strange stinging of the blood in his lower body, and the Witch King was in the air. Watching him-it is a pretty beautiful middle-aged woman, but the other person’s eyes are like rolling mercury balls, neither white eyes, no pupils, no gray eyes. Makes it look very indifferent-she looked at Brando with this cold look: “Dark Dragon?”

Brando didn’t hardly hear the mockery in the other’s tone, but he didn’t change his face, frowning as if he was thinking of a way out.

He held this attitude for a few breaths, and Jianbing continued to climb up along his waist, covering his chest in a blink of an eye.

But at this time, Royer, who stretched out his right hand to cover Brando, suddenly frowned, subconsciously looking in the direction of the Calendula business district.

The Witch King’s face changed instantly.

Just at this moment.

Brando, frozen by the north wind, suddenly collapsed like a fragmented ice sculpture, turning into snowflakes scattered in the air. These snowflakes disappeared before they landed.

“Ice-breaking!” Agatris gave a subconscious glance at the Witch King. If it weren’t for the impossible, she would almost have thought that the other party was colluding with Brando, and the dignified Witch King had been tricked by an elemental tricyclic illusion.

The Witch King’s face was terribly gloomy: “Chasing!”

She said only one word. However, Royer, who was not far away, added: “Stop his men. The way he flees is strange, and the ice-breaking technique is just a blindfold.”

Agatris looked back. Because their main goal was Brando, they didn’t care where Charles and the two little blood races ran, but the knights in the forest had them. Expand the siege, so you do n’t have to worry about your opponent flying into the siege.

But just when she saw the young wizard attendant, she watched each other’s figure fade gradually in the forest, and finally disappeared invisible.

See this weird scene. The witch of Gimhae only felt that her hair was about to rise, and the power of magic and elements in Vaund was diverse. But the means by which the young wizard attendant disappeared before her eyes did not belong to any of them.

It is neither stealth nor illusion. She didn’t even feel any magic fluctuations. The line of the law was as calm as ever on the other side of the world, and there were no traces of elements left. It felt as if a person had disappeared in front of her for no reason.

As a witch, the hostess of the lofty hills, Agatris had a strange idea at this moment: ghost?

She looked a little creepy in the other direction, and just happened to see that Andrigh and Murdface disappeared into the forest in almost the same way.

Almost all of the knights who surrounded them stopped.

“He’s on the edge of the Calendula business district,” Royer’s eyes flashed, and at this moment finally confirmed his guess: “This is not magic.”

“It’s not sorcery,” the Witch King replied with a grimace.

“I didn’t feel any trace of the elements,” the youngest girl answered with a smile.

After that, Royer and the Witch King couldn’t help but be silent. It was neither magic nor the power of elements, nor did they borrow the power of witches’ dreams. What kind of power is this?

The point is, they are unaware of this method.

In other words, this power is beyond their cognition.

“I seem to have heard of such power,” Royer replied suddenly after groaning for a moment, “but …”

The Witch King’s eyes flickered and she said nothing, she had heard such power.

But that is a story that belongs to a distant era.

The person who once owned it has a title of ancient times, he is called the dragon of darkness.

Seeing this scene in the distance, the Great Holy See, Vara, couldn’t help but flash a light. I didn’t expect that this little guy really surprised him. Unlike anyone present, he clearly recognized the power shown by Brando. The source.

Travelling Mage——

They did come back again.

The student Mephiste was really amazing. He slowly stopped, a beam of light broke through the dark clouds and descended from the air, leaving Richard and Saipan against him.

“Sacred Word Sanctuary!”

A few exclaimations came from below.

Richard and Saipan were set in the golden light of immaculateness, glaring at Vala, and Royer consciously wanted to take a shot in the distance, but glanced at the golden light of the sky, shook his head, and regained his footsteps.

The Holy Word Sanctuary is the top holy spell in the Temple of Fire, which cannot be learned without the Holy See. It is also the strongest life-saving means on the Holy See. Within the scope of the Holy Word Sanctuary, Vala wants to leave, except Sage, Vond is afraid that no one can leave him yet.

I thought that Sidney used this spell to escape the imperial capital at that time. At that time, Richard and others had no choice but to let her go.

At this moment, Walla’s figure was fading in a golden light. He finally glanced at the dark night sky and shook his head: “The empire is different today, Your Majesty.”

“Teacher, do you have to betray the empire and stand on the stand of others to be right with me?” The Silver Queen’s voice calmed down, as if she was not angry at the escape of Brando and others.

Walla sighed.

In the princess era, he was indeed one of the teachers of the silver queen. At that time, the little princess’s talent in the golden flames once surprised everyone. If she is not a member of the royal family, she may actually surpass the West. Denis became the Holy One of the next Temple of Fire.

“You used to be Her Royal Highness Princess Cruz,” Sigh sighed. “If you’re willing to return to the right path.”

“I have never been more convinced that I am on the right path than I am now,” the Silver Queen replied coldly.

“Paranoia covers your eyes, Your Majesty.”

“On the contrary, it is you who cannot see the way forward.”

Walla shook her head, her body turned into a golden ghost, and finally the clouds closed, and the golden light only existed in the memory of everyone present.

As if everything that happened before was just an illusion, only a long sigh echoed over the forest.

The Silver Queen was silent for a long time.

The polar powers over the forest looked at the night sky subconsciously, and everyone felt more or less uncomfortable. Seven or eight polar power masters came together, but they couldn’t even keep a young man at the pinnacle of a rule. What embarrassed them most was that instead of leaving the other side behind, they also let the other side flee the Hanlu Mansion after being turned upside down.

Of all the people present, the Witch King’s face was the most gloomy, followed by Willec and the injured Bradley, and Royer, who finally missed, had a soft and light look.

After a moment of silence, the order of the Silver Queen came back:

“No need to chase, immediately return to the White Rose Garden.”

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 223 Cats and drunks

Sandberg is located on the shore of a small lake named Stroy west of Rusta. At the turn of summer and autumn, the lake here reflects the castle and the distant horizon. The forest and the reflection of the white maple is one of the most famous scenic spots near the capital, but it is also a royal forest garden.

However, the imperial royal family does not often live here, and often only stays here for the entire long summer. After Constance, the silver queen, used the castle for a shorter period of time, it may not be once every two or three years. Even if you go, you often stay Less than a month.

But even so, there were servants in the castle, with the Guards stationed. As early as half a month ago, Sandberg replaced a group of mountain people’s maids, coupled with the Knights of the Flame Blade, which changed defenses with the embargo, which added a lot of popularity here.

Only tonight, this ancient and elegant castle by the lake is exceptionally quiet.

Silver Moon ‘Timis’ slowly moves over the nearby forest. The long shadow of Bai Feng extends forward with the movement of the moonlight. It crosses the fence and crosses the forest avenue, leaving a shadow on the city wall.

The wind pushed the clouds above the night. After a moment, the shadows on the city wall squirmed, slowly rising from the ground, and gradually formed a woman dressed as a witch.

The woman stood beside the battlements for a moment, and looked into the courtyard doubtfully. The courtyard was dark, there was no light in the stables on one side, and there were no dark whistle or patrol guards on the wall.

If it is usually at this time, the servants have already fallen asleep, but at least there is at least a defensive force in the castle, and it will never be as dead as this moment.

She frowned and walked to the edge of the city wall. The moonlight pouring down from the clouds at that moment had the substance at her feet, forming a step ladder. She went down one level and came into the courtyard.

A faint Yinhua spread out in all directions around her body, and swept across the castle in a blink of an eye.

The woman frowned. As if aware of something, but this is the time. She suddenly glanced in the direction behind her.

As if she heard something moving, she was about to leave, but at this moment there was a flash of anger in her eyes. She raised her right hand, and a palm-sized crystal ball suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. Several pictures were constantly switching on it, like a glimmer of light. If ordinary people hadn’t had time to see it clearly, but she just engraved one of them in the blink of an eye in.

If Brando were here, he would have recognized the sight of Cat and Beard Inn.

The woman lifted her hand, and the crystal ball in her hand instantly turned into a piece of silver light dust. She herself shattered, like a broken glass, and instantly melted into the moonlight.

The woman’s front feet had just left, and a few small shadows fell lightly on the wall behind her.

Those are a few cats.

The black cat at the front had a big bow around his neck, and he looked around curiously, and the opening was the characteristic sweet voice of the sugar bowl: “Strange, no one. Even the Knights People are led away by adults, and there will be at least guards inside the castle? “

A yellow-and-white flower cat behind the black cat suddenly felt nervous when he heard this, and hurriedly reminded him, “Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, a little voice, big lady, no one is okay, do you want to attract everyone?”

“Babasha, what are you afraid of? Didn’t we confirm it? The Knight of the Flame Sword has already left, either to support Lord Lord’s battle on their side, or to deal with the strange guys in the city. Anyway It won’t be here. Those guys are not my opponents in total. “

“Miss. Don’t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. It’s better to be cautious.” Babasha nervously looked around: “This is the empire, don’t forget that they are also here.”

“There is no one in it,” the sugar-pot turned into a black cat gave a careless glance at the castle immersed in the dark, she raised her head, sniffed around her nose, wondered: “But there is something strange in the air Taste, it seems that our kind has come here. Strangely, I’m not sure. Is there such a powerful guy under the woman, is it the Witch King? “

Babasha was startled. “That woman can’t be here.”

“Well,” Sugar Jar nodded. “It’s really not her breath, weird. Is there such a great guy in our generation of witches?”

“Let’s get to work, lady …”

The sugar bowl leapt forward, jumping lightly off the city wall, and landed steadily on the meadow in the courtyard, just like a real cat, without making a sound.

Behind her, three witches transformed into cats, including Barbassa, jumped in turn. Several people strolled around the courtyard, but none of them were found.

“There’s no one here, miss.” The white cat behind Barbassa is speaking. Although it looks the most compact, it is the voice of a middle-aged woman.

“The woman is really unreliable, be careful, ma’am, this may be a trap.”

When she heard the word trap, Babasha’s hair was erected, and she looked back subconsciously, but there was still silence in the courtyard.

“Relax, Babasha, even if there is a trap, it is aimed at the Lord Lord. The Silver Queen has no interest in your old lady.”

“Miss,” the white cat who had spoken suddenly said again: “There are still people in the castle.”

The sugar bowl nodded, and she noticed: “Front left, third room.”

She stepped on the elegant cat step to the window in that room, jumped slightly, and jumped to the window sill, reached out her claws and fiddled twice, opening the window into a gap, and a strong wine burst into his face.

“So I hate alcoholics—”

…

Hobbes Balek is indeed a drunkard. He is a dwarf, from Ambrose. He is drunk, but he is also the best horse trainer in the entire empire. The royal family hired him to serve as an equestrian in Sandburg. On weekdays, he did not dare to drink wine-no matter how dwarfed, and never dare to take the royal strict rules seriously, let alone he cherish the job .

Regardless of how rich Her Majesty’s collection is in his stable, his status as the strongest imperial royal horseman is enough to make him feel extremely proud.

But today is a special case. The embargoes were all changed by the Knights of the Flame Sword, and the servants in the castle were also transferred earlier because he wanted to help look after the knights’ horses. That’s why it stayed, and it turned out a few hours ago. The knights also left.

This time the deserted castle can be regarded as his master.

He didn’t dare to touch the royal cellar in the basement, but the barrels of wine stored in the kitchen were all right. Although not as good as the royal collection, it was enough to make him addicted to alcohol.

Lying dazed on a few bags of flour, he had long lost track of exactly how much wine he had drank, as if there was a small barrel of dwarven spirits, then three bottles of Landfel liqueur, and a bottle of whiskey. Alcohol seemed to form a thick cloud and wrapped him in it.

Hobbes Ballek was drinking wine, this is the life he was pursuing. He had a dream in a blur, dreaming that he made enough money, and returned to his hometown to build a world-class wine cellar. There are a variety of precious wines in the collection, from the griffin feathers of 346 years, the black king of Phyllis, to the famous cold moon wine. This wine was produced in the cold month, and was almost destroyed by a snow disaster in that winter, but it has formed a unique cold taste. It is the top collection of various royal and noble families.

He dreamed that he was entertaining guests, and he was full of friends. There were well-known alcoholics and noble people from the high society. On the long table covered with white cloth were various silver plates, which were filled with people from all over the world. Famous wine and brightly colored fruits and vegetables, a black cat with a bow walking around.

Hobbs Balek froze for a moment, almost thinking he was wrong. Why is there a black cat on the table? He could not help rubbing his eyes subconsciously. It was found that there were not only one cat on the table, but also two white cats. A flower cat.

He couldn’t help but sit up, subconsciously ready to anger the servants of his dreams. But before he had time to speak, he saw the black cat talking to him:

“Hobbs Balek,” the black cat stretched out his paw and fanned it in front of his nose, looking disgusted: “Damn drunkard, I’ll give you a few words of time, or I’ll send you to hell!”

The dwarf horse trainer’s eyes widened, and the cat even spoke, and he shook his head, thinking that he was dreaming.

But after a moment, he suddenly woke up, everything in the dream turned into a bubble, the surrounding environment turned into a dark kitchen, and the small space was filled with strong wine and the smell of raw meat.

On the wooden table opposite him, there were no more than four cats, of which the black cat was the head, staring at him with dark eyes in the dark.

“Ghost!”

The gnome screamed in shock, crawling backwards with his legs kicking, slamming into the bucket behind him, thumping on top of his head, and the colored spice jars originally placed on the shelf suddenly fell over and smashed him. A head covered his face.

“Well,” the sugar bowl couldn’t help being laughed by this guy stupidly, but she hurriedly looked up. “Hobbs Ballek, have you heard me?”

The witch is good at manipulating dreams, and she has known each other’s name in the dream.

But the dwarf horse trainer was so scared that it was not a good sign to meet a black cat in the middle of the night. Some rural legends often think that black cats are the messengers of death like crows, and these bad luck animals are often It’s even worse to be associated with witches.

Hobbes Balek didn’t know that the witches were in front of him, but he was terrified. He contacted the black cat before, only when the other party was indeed a messenger of death, and he was sent to hell. .

Is it drunk by myself?

He couldn’t help feeling sad.

Sadly not enough.

“I ask you a question,” but the sugar bowl doesn’t care what he thinks, her eyes glow with a fascination, as if it can make people dream: “Where is the mistress here?”

…

Saint Contepeis Palace, White Rose Garden

The two columns of knights stopped slowly outside the gate of the Rose Garden. At this moment, it was very quiet night, and there was no one on the Empire Avenue. The rows of oak trees stood on both sides of the Avenue, and a dark shadow fell on the ground.

Outside this stately palace is a large expanse of meadows. There are no other buildings within a few hundred meters, all of them are royal gardens, but the knights who visited late at night still awakened the residents in the distant neighborhood.

Through the cold light of the moonlight, the citizens secretly looked through the window towards the direction of St. Contepe’s Palace, and they could see the knights in black and black armor far-not the embargo, nor the knights of the temple. Why did the duke’s guard visit so late?

And in Saint-Contipe Palace, there is also a glance on this team of knights.

Constance could clearly see the Rose Garden and the Empire Avenue from the floor-to-ceiling windows of her study. She was sitting behind her desk, and the crystal ball on her hand had long since passed away. The scenery of the mountains and forests near Hanlu Manor became dark and the edge was reflected with a hint of moonlight.

There was no one in the room at this moment. Only the dragon queen stood silently in the darkness. She didn’t speak, and Her Majesty didn’t open her eyes. She looked through the window glass and watched the tight guard between the two knights. Black carriage.

She watched the car door opened by a knight. A maid first came down from the car. Her long red hair and bronze skin were typical of mountain people.

After the waitress got out of the car, she fainted slightly, and then helped a princess in costume.

That was her Countess.

Then the queen of silver appeared proud.

“When will our Royal Highness arrive,” she asked.

“On the way, Your Majesty,” the Dragon Queen replied in the darkness.

“The ministers have been waiting in the hall for a long time,” she said after a while, “Your Majesty.”

“Anyway,” replied the Silver Queen, “let me be alone, Gwendolyn.”

The dragon queen bowed his head, but remained in shape.

“The mice are making a lot of noise today.”

“Yes, I asked just now that the city guards were led by the fighting over there.”

“Then tell me dear Cavaliers, what should he do now.”

The dragon Queen nodded.

“Go, come back before dinner, that’s the subject of today’s banquet.”

Then the figure of the dragon queen retreated into the darkness, then the sound of opening the door, and finally all the sound of ‘click’ turned into silence.

Constance looked silently at the night scene outside the window and said nothing.

“… You have been Her Royal Highness Princess Cruz, if you are willing to return to the right path.”

“I have never been more convinced that I am on the right path than I am now.”

“Paranoia covers your eyes, Your Majesty.”

“On the contrary, it is you who can’t see the way …”

There seemed to be an illusion in her eyes.

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 234 in the dark

The wind blew across the wilderness, it was the sea breeze Kasha from Silver Bay, or the white mountain summer breeze with the breath of the mountains. The air flowed over the sky, pushing the cotton-like clouds slowly moving towards the north. At the place closest to the skyline, the clouds were like a goddess, reaching down from the clouds to caress the undulating hills in the distance.

As the wind blows over the hills, the meadows rise and fall in sequence, forming different shades. The forest is located in the south of the Yundun area. Like a dark green shadow, many forests such as thick maple and Elson black pine are combined. The gray-colored trunk is hidden under the shadow like a toothpick.

The forest and the alfalfa tributary below the bank of the low and shallow river form a clear boundary. To the east is the kingdom of the elves, facing the coalition forces of the Temple of Fire across the river.

“Mr. Dalus, have you seen such a magnificent scenery in your hometown?”

“The Wilderness of the Four Realms is only one place in Warnde. To be magnificent, even the Holy White Plains can’t compare to it, Her Royal Highness.” Immediately, the uniformed “None> Wrong” army looked at the horizon, Trying to find traces of the elves’ actions, but found nothing-the Alkash Mountains hang from the sky like a shadow, the clouds on the Howling Peak are scattered all year round, and several eagles are soaring in the sky.

He looked back at the princess of the empire. His face was as sharp as a knife, full of resilience, and it was similar to Brando, but his lips were thinner, his brow bones were deeper, and he was full of highlander characteristics.

A pair of brown eyes were bright and seductive, as if it were not enough to support the powerful will of its owner.

“But Eruin has the beauty that belongs to it, just like the Empire, the mountains of Charlotte, the pine needles of Elson, and the remains of high towers on the high ground.”

“I understand that Eruin is the only place of civilization and order that the sages opened after the glorious return. There is no more glorious land. The people on it are hardworking and brave and lead these people. The nobles are excellent and glorious. “

The princess stared at the knight beside her.

“You are ridiculous.”

The princess smiled slightly before turning her eyes away. She looked at the direction of the horizon, her eyes softly like water. “There is a kingdom of elves.”

“The wind elves turned their eyes to the north after the whole summer. They don’t seem to plan to fight us in the wilderness of the Four Realms, maybe they will enter the mountains.”

“Before the war of the saints and for a long time after the war, my ancestors, Gilt, the post-wind Saints Orsor, Faenza, and the four sages of El Ranta, established a close relationship with each other. , But now we treat each other as enemies. “

“So is Her Royal Highness running for peace in the Empire?”

“Yeah, but this holy war is too brutal, I do n’t know how long it takes to shed the blood. But in my heart I actually understand that fighting each other in order to fight for living space. This is nothing wrong, in my position, I ca n’t even blame my motherland and allies. The same is true for the elves. The sages once opened up territory, but since the end of the chaotic era, the pioneer knights have almost disappeared, not because people are standing still. The power of order is declining. Every year, less and less fires are produced, and it is not enough to replace those that are about to age and die. The aristocracy has even legislated to limit the number of new territories to be opened each year, in order to avoid those mature and orderly places that are not replenished. Decline. “

The princess said softly: “But we ca n’t tell the people about this, for fear of causing panic. What should we say? Could you tell them that Master Martha is abandoning us? But I firmly believe in the power of my mother, but the status quo is still disturbing, and the interior of the temple is also disturbing. Heart-wrenching, last month my teacher Vala and the Holy See found someone in the high level of the temple to join all things together. Although it is just a archbishop, the meaning behind it is disturbing, it shows that our faith is declining , People are becoming more confused, if this momentum cannot be contained. The consequences are unimaginable. “

The general listened quietly.

“I have a plan. I hope that after this holy war, St. Osor and Faenza will be sent. On the one hand, it is to eliminate hatred. On the other hand, I believe that the confusion must not only be the Temple of Fire. All civilizations should We all have the same trouble. We can conclude a sacred covenant and fight together for one goal a thousand years ago. We can do the same after a thousand years. “

“If I can’t persuade the temples of Saint Osor and Faenza, then I will go to the ring of the world and find a way to seek the approval of Lord Sage, and Lord Ellanta will stay to guard the world. She will not sit idly by. Regardless of.”

“As the Empire Princess?”

The princess nodded. “Will Mr. Daruss be my accompanying knight?”

“my pleasure.”

The princess gave a knowing smile: “This is my dream, Mr. Darus, I have never told anyone. I hope that the four temples will return to the era of glory. In the more distant future, we will open up With a wider territory, the civil war between civilizations will be wiped out. I want to prove that the four sages did everything right. Once we succeed, people will no longer be confused. “

The general thoughtfully nodded, “If there is one day, I will be honored to be your knight, Your Royal Highness.”

“But it’s hard. Maybe we won’t see it in our lifetime.”

“It is difficult, but there will always be successors, and noble ideals will never lack those who succeed them.”

The princess nodded.

Constance looked at the face as if in the mirror. She stood face to face with her. The soft face was full of kindness and persistence. The light silver eyes flashed with hope and hope for the future. Not only naive, but also a strong and indomitable will.

That face made her feel familiar and unfamiliar.

She was pale, her muscles tense, and stiff as if it were stone. “Enough.” She snarled low, her hands clenching her hair tightly, her bones protruding, and ghost claws.

The picture became fragmented and blended into the darkness of the study. The edges of the heavy curtains reflected the lights in the distant urban area. The tall bookcase stood quietly in the shadows. The desk was littered with parchment papers. The signature seems to be written in blood. Appears strikingly in low light.

Outside the study door, the Queen Queen Gwendolyn quietly retracted his eyes and shook his head.

“This is destiny. It’s ridiculous and real, but it’s not worthy of pity, because everyone has to face it. No one is more noble than anyone. The day that the Tower of Babel was destroyed, they felt the same pain deeply. . “

She turned around and walked out of the gallery.

In the parlor’s living room, a knight had been waiting for a long time and seemed a little restless.

Gwendolyn took a panoramic view of the other party’s performance and replied, “Your Majesty does not want to meet with the guests for the time being, and appoints me to act on her behalf to deal with unexpected situations. Let’s say, something.”

“Sir. Please contact the Marquis of Baroque. Before leaving noon yesterday, he ordered his city guards to be ordered to leave the garrison. Thousands of people have gathered in the Zanhua Business District and Yinma Square, and the consequences would be unimaginable if they could not be stopped in time. “

“Is this news before you left the station or is it the latest?”

“Before leaving the station, sir.”

“How long has it been?”

“Half an hour.”

“What about the patrol cavalry?”

“I don’t know, sir, I didn’t see them on my way.”

“That’s good.”

The knight froze slightly and looked up. Seeing the countess in front of her—Gwendolyn’s identity on the face—a strange smile appeared on her face.

Before he could react, his consciousness was shrouded in endless darkness.

Gwendolyn looked coldly at the corpse lying on the ground. The young man fell on the carpet undeadly, his head and his headless body were on one side, and the blood showed a dark color in the dark. The shadowy image of the corpse was wriggling and came to nothingness within a moment.

With a pity, she glanced through a large hole in the carpet, and replied softly as if to herself: “The Marquis Baroque will not come to give you orders. But you can’t hear anyway.”

Her figure melted into the darkness a little.

…

The scenery in front of Brando’s eyes changed rapidly, and the forest was pulled behind him at a speed faster than light. An oak tree, a tulip tree, and the heather hidden under the rocks, because the speed was too fast, the trunk and branches were almost covered. Connected into a straight line. Until you can’t distinguish each other, it is as if the pigments flowing into the color plate are mixed together.

Then a light spot appeared in front of him, and the light spot came to him in an instant. The scenery inside stretched and expanded into a quiet night scene on the east bank of the Calendula River. The river water was glistening in the moonlight, an ancient bridge Across the waterway between the cold dew forest and the business district, the city’s rugged roofs emit a faint layer of silver light in the distance.

Brando hesitated before realizing that he had reached the hill of Hanlu Manor.

“Master Lord!”

Brando looked back and saw Meditis and Hipamila with her. He did not speak, but immediately waved, opening several light gates in the air, and Charles and Medfis from inside in turn. It fell out, and finally Andrea, fell heavily on the vampire puppet.

“Woo—”

An Andrieg struck up with his hand, and as he stood up from his brother, he also pressed the latter’s head into the dirt.

She didn’t even look at the latter, patted the dust on her skirt, and then silently walked away from the river for a few steps. Although the blood was not as afraid of water as in the legend, she did not like it much.

Brando looked at Murdith, who got up from the ground, rubbing his hands with the mud on his face, and shook his head helplessly, although he said that the card would bring Murdez and Andreig Turned into Gemini, but the latter does not always seem to pledge.

Hipamila also glared at Andrique and walked over to help Murphys clean his face. The kindness and kindness of Miss Priest is well-known in the fir collar-although she always likes to raise some weird animals It makes people feel difficult to get close.

“Sir,” Matissa breathed a sigh of relief, and asked with concern: “The previous battle …?”

“A little accident, Sidney?” Brando asked, looking at the surrounding environment, and the river bank and forest quickly formed an impression in his mind. This should be the edge of the Calendula business district. Nearby is Twelve-Fingers Alley, the headquarters of the Patrol Cavalry is located at the junction with Queens.

“Ms. Sidney and His Excellency the Legion Commander, we are going to leave one step before. Are they not there?”

“It seems that they were intercepted. In addition to the extremes of Cairoyel and Saipan, the Cruzians really have the power to do this,” Brando thought to himself, “the silver queen is indeed not unguarded. . “

He replied: “No need to wait for them. Sidney and Ms. Veronica have their own ways to get out. I don’t know when the Silver Queen will catch up. Although the ability of the journey mage should confuse them for a moment, Royer Earl and Saipan are Cruz’s top wizards, and they must have their own means to detect the direction of my escape. “

He looked towards the west bank of the Calendula River.

“We walked along the canal waterway between the Calendula business district and the Queens district, and went directly to the west side of Rusta after King Street. Although it is the site of the inspection cavalry headquarters, the cultists are inciting riots in the city without accident The attention of the city guards and patrol cavalry should be drawn to them. At this time, it is safer to choose this route. “

“Lord Lord.”

Brando looked back: “What’s the matter, Melissa, do you have anything to add?”

The little silver elf princess frowned, and hesitated for a moment, seeming to stop talking.

But she finally made up her mind and said, “We met Andesa before.”

“Who?” Brando snapped. “Andersa, she?”

“She hit you?”

Meditha shook her head: “No, but she looks weird. Have you heard of secondary defilement, Lord Lord?”

“Second defilement, you mean she looks like she has been injected with the blood of God for the second time?” Brando immediately responded: “This is impossible unless she doesn’t want to live.”

Meditha couldn’t help but look at her Lord Lord in amazement. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, shepherds are not different from members of all things and sheepheads, they are all cultists, but few people know that they call themselves The former Druid of the Blighter has been secretly studying the power of the Divine Blood for more than ten centuries.

Many people do n’t even understand what God ’s blood is, and confuse it with the demon sacrifice of the Shepherd ’s Head, but the fact is clear to Metisha that although the shepherds are extremely crazy, the blood in their hands is the true God. Blood is by no means rumored blood of demons or power from hell.

But her lord not only had a clear understanding of the blood of God, but also uttered the nature of the second defilement in one utterance. She couldn’t help but be very curious. The other party was young, and she learned from these strange knowledge from there.

Brando didn’t know the thoughts of this little princess, he just frowned deeply. It was not surprising that Andersa appeared here. She was in the capital, maybe the mob attacked the imprisonment, but Secondary fouling is a bit unusual.

“I hope that there will be no connection between the two.” Somehow, he always felt a deep unease in his heart.

… (to be continued …)

In the darkness of Act 234:

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 225 Setti’s Revenge

When the battle at Hanlu Villa came to an end, the anxiety and chaos under Rusta’s night were spreading and converging. The crowds of the square in December were moving, and the statue of Duke Durot stood in the middle of the square, sitting across his ground dragon Lone Fire ‘, holding a sword, the sword’ Cuckoo ‘pointed straight forward.

Under the indifferent sight of the stone statue of the demon knight, all the ambitionists and conspirators in Rusta’s night are about to move, as if a grand performance is opening the speech, waiting for the curtain to slowly open.

As if it was a note for this, someone in the distance was speaking loudly, and the harsh voice was like a two-handed file, like a metal sharp rumbling in the ear.

“The noble master must return to the world to save and cleanse this filthy!”

In the poem of Cang, the epic depicting the hero, the angel Angel with the holy sword slayed the evil **** Fredry, and then died with the Legion of Dusk. After its fall, blood flowed into a lake. Twelve centuries before anyone came out In returning her shield, Gilt, the king of the flames, established the city in the name-in the Cruz language family, Rusta stands for sacredness, justice and victory.

The Secretists declare that the empire is cruel and unknown, and millenniums later, Eromar will return to this land to punish the evil Queen.

This hidden rumor is baseless, but it was widely circulated under the Queen. People seemed to be self-hypnotic, and they believed it.

Seti was mixed in the crowd. The hot breath came from all directions, mixed with the smell of sweat and feces. Her hair was wet and clung to the pale cheeks, but the girl didn’t realize it, and looked at it blinklessly. Square Central.

Among the crowd, the Secretists wearing thick airtight robes are forming a perfect circle, the crimson patterns crisscrossing the ground floor of their square, the blood taken from the lamb is smeared on the dark stone , Like the thorns emerging from hell, quietly, exuding the smell of **** rain.

But people didn’t realize it. The square party echoed a humming sound, and the worshippers muttered words, praising a mysterious name.

“Aroma!”

“Aroma!”

A strong and depressing breath permeated, and the crowd was in a commotion. Then someone froze as if frantic, and the frenzy was quickly spreading. The crowd seemed to be in a demon. Everyone raised their arms, sweating and hissing, and Seti quickly separated from Al in the flow of people. But she didn’t realize it at all, and she raised her hands as well, and a blue ring of fire seemed to be reflected deep in the blue pupil.

In the noise like a tide, she seemed to find a quiet and peaceful place. She saw the archangel holding the holy sword stepping out from a white light. The angel waved his sword in the direction of the imperial palace. Caught in a sea of ​​fire, Seti seemed to see the evil empire sink and burn under the sword, the nobles screamed sharply, and Her Majesty cried and mourned in flames.

She saw her brother, who was killed in the war in the south. Seeing that abominable war, seeing all the people who made this pain-those in power she hated, even the indifferent spectators, they all turned into the ashes of the flame.

When the whole world turned into a sea of ​​fire, she couldn’t help but stand in flames and laughed.

“That’s it, burn them!”

A voice echoed in her mind.

“Burnt those **** rulers!”

“Burned those noblemen with fat brains!”

“Burning those heretics!”

“Burn it all down, this evil and dirty world!”

But the illusion passed away quickly, and Seti saw someone dragging herself behind her back, “Al?” She recovered her mind and looked back. But he found that behind him was a Secretist.

The other person’s whole body was shrouded under a thick black cloth, leaving only one eye sparkling, with a cold light shining inside.

For a moment, Seti almost thought she saw a poisonous snake-she stepped back subconsciously.

“The bishop is looking for you.”

“The bishop is looking for me?” Setti frowned. Only then did I remember what Alp said to herself in the afternoon. She looked around, but did not find the trace of her lover, “What about Al?”

“You’ll find him, after the ceremony is over,” the churchman answered coldly.

Seti dare not say more, knowing the consequences of violating the will of the bishop, she nodded silently. Followed that cultist out of the crowd.

The two walked into a shop near the square one after another-it looks like a bakery, the dark room can still see the outline of the oven, but several tables have been turned to the ground The ground was a mess, and behind the overturned table stood several equally dressed Secrets, and the bishop stood in a few places.

The bishop was a kind-looking old man. His wrinkled face seemed to be filled with kindness, and his thin white hair came to his bald head. Under the shadows, there were a few old spots like dirt.

Seeing Seti coming in, he nodded gently. “Seti, good night.”

“Good night, Lord Bishop.” Seti looked a little uneasy.

“Don’t be nervous, my boy, I came to you to tell you something.”

“His bishop?”

“It’s not long since we got the news about this, because it has something to do with you. As a believer in God, I think you have the right to know.” The old man narrowed his eyes, and blue-gray eyes flashed with unclear light.

Seti froze, and her heart hadn’t understood what was going to be related to her, and she was able to startle the bishop.

“Do you want to hear?”

She nodded.

“It’s about killing your brother.”

“What !?” The girl looked like a frightened cat with her eyes wide and her hair upright. Her brother was recruited into the army because of the empire’s war against the south, and died in a foreign land. The secret priests told her that the culprit was the nobles who rushed to war because of greed. Those were regarded as murderers, but now the bishop told her another story.

“There is no secret here, my child, but you should know that your brother died in the Eruin hands. Do you know who the Eruin commanded that war?”

Seti froze, then shook her head slightly. Although she is not a country girl, she cannot know much about the war that took place thousands of miles away outside the empire. In fact, she didn’t even know where the war happened, she just knew that her brother died in the war.

“That man is the earl of the Eruin kingdom, and the fiefdom is in Toniger.”

“It’s these greedy nobles again.” Seti thought gritted teeth.

The bishop sighed and then continued, “My child. What I want to tell you is that you have seen each other more than once in these days.”

“Why … what?” Seti paused.

“Those Elunes live in your hotel. Do you remember?”

“Yes … it’s them.”

The bishop nodded, confirming Sety’s guess. Then he silently looked at Seti. The girl seemed uneasy, frowning and wondering what she was thinking.

“What are you thinking, my child?”

“I, I don’t know, Lord Bishop, what should I do?”

“If you want revenge, it’s nothing wrong, my child, but it’s dangerous for you …”

“I’m not afraid of danger, His Excellency Bishop,” Seti replied with a quivering voice. “I … but I don’t know what to do …”

“You want revenge?” The bishop’s blue-gray eyes seemed to be covered in gray.

Seti hesitated for a moment. But suddenly my heart showed the image of my brother, and nodded firmly.

“But if you have any accidents, have you ever thought of your sick father, my child?” Bishop Chunchun Shan lured.

“Ah … Arka will take care of my father …”

“Arka, I know this young man, he is your lover, right?”

Seti’s face was very dark. She lowered her head and nodded weakly.

The bishop’s face was hidden in the shadows, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

“You want revenge. It won’t work against Count Tonigel, my child,” he said slowly, his voice low and hoarse. As if with magic, Pandora’s Box of Piti Setti’s mind pry open “but you can target the people around him, like he killed your loved ones …”

“And the Earl happened to have a fiancee with him …”

…

Seti didn’t know how she got here from Rusta. She stumbled on the avenue for the carriage, not far away was the familiar woodland, and the sparkling riverside scenery in the moonlight. Old Kent’s inn stood on the other side of the bridge. It seemed like a dim shadow in the night.

The scenes on both sides of the road were commonplace, but at this moment she felt no stranger. The forest seemed to have countless unscrupulous eyes. They blinked, and the gap between the trees stared at her.

In the distance, the sound of the nocturnal chirping seemed to be a little murmurous, cooing, and occasionally the sound of flapping wings came from the woods, which was the sound of these winged creatures catching voles in the forest.

These voices made her shiver, she felt like an aimless lonely soul wandering in the wilderness.

The old Kent’s hotel is getting closer and closer, the outline of this wooden and stone building gradually emerges from the darkness, immersed in the dark silent signboards and window lattices, a little faded and blurred colors, and gradually become clear in the moonlight.

But Seti went slower and slower.

She poked her hand into her arms, and there was a bottle there. She held the bottle, and the cold touch of the ceramic made her heart jump suddenly.

She seemed to hold her destiny and gasped gently.

The bishop’s words emerged from a muddy brain.

“You need to find a way to let the woman drink this bottle of poison. You are the hotel maid. There is always a way to make them fan. Old Kent is not in his hotel tonight. This is your best chance.”

“Look, it’s not difficult or dangerous. Once you get revenge, the church members will save you.”

I don’t know when it started, Seti giggled under her teeth.

She just felt a mess in her mind. On the one hand, those guests who had stayed at the Cat and Beard Hotel these days. On the other hand, she was her brother who died in Eruin. Sometimes, the image of Al appeared in her mind uncontrollably. The young man looked at her with his characteristic ridicule. “You’re not going to take revenge on your brother, Seti, what are you hesitating about?”

“But it will cause trouble for Uncle Kent.”

“After tonight, the empire will no longer exist, and no one will go to embarrass the old Kent.”

“No, what about those Eruins?”

“Frankly, Seti, you’re scared. Look at your pale face, sloppy fingers, where did your courage go when you really faced the enemy?”

“No, I just …”

The two voices stirred in Seti’s head, like two saws, sawing her with a headache. She wanted to stop and take a breath, but the two ‘religious members’ who followed her did n’t give her the chance, shoved her forward, and told her

“Come on, Seti,don’t let the Archbishop disappoint, nor let your brother down, we believe you can do it.”

Seti didn’t dare to look back. She instinctively felt that if he hesitated a little, he would encounter some terrible things. The eyes of the two who looked at him reminded her of the wolf he had seen in Brukan when he was a child.

Cold and fierce.

She staggered to the main entrance of the hotel, the door was closed, but she knew that the old Kent would usually leave the key under the carpet in front of the door when he left home. She stooped down stooping, trying to find the brass key, but at this time, a slightly better voice came from behind the door.

“Who is outside?”

The sound was light and rhythmic, full of notes of jumping, as if its owner had incorporated all the strong kindness into it.

Seti froze, and she recognized the voice. It was the very good-selling merchant lady.

…

(I recommend a very good dnd tour novel “Yu Zhi Bie Zhe Creed”. The story is interesting and rigorous. It is understood that the setting of the game world has more than 100,000 words. And the update is particularly powerful, and everyone is encouraged to watch it. Look.

Attached to the book is the introduction of the first to be good to others, the second to make money, and the third to help the poor. This is the basic tenet of Bagins, the worldly man in World.

The settings in this book are derived from dnd. The daily guarantee is updated to 6000, and there are irregular 10,000 to 20,000 outbreaks. ) (To be continued.) Xh118

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 226 Mayad

“Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (of which 33 have been resisted).”

“Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (31 of which have been resisted).”

“Warning: You have been harmed by the disease, causing 0 damage (40 of which have been resisted).”

Brando suddenly stopped and called up the battle log in the retina. A pale green light screen appeared in front of him, already full of shocking system records.

He immediately raised his head. This place has entered Queens. This place is the busiest commercial area in Rusta on weekdays. There are dozens of the most famous empire chambers along the street. Those towering buildings are immersed at this moment. In the darkness and silence, every door and every window was closed, and a mist filled the street.

“Mist?” Brando suddenly raised his hand and opened it, revealing the bodies of several flying insects.

“What’s wrong, sir?” Behind him, Metisha and Hipamila stopped, the latter curiously watching his movements and asked.

But the little silver elf princess stared at the colorful flying corpse in Brando’s hand, without a word, with a steady light in her eyes.

“I know?” Brando asked △.

“This is a plague of pestilences. They were born in the mists of the Gray Lightfield, devouring the devil’s corpses and depraved souls,” Metis said quietly, “I have seen them more than once. “

“This is a larva,” Brando nodded. “You haven’t fully grown up. You should have seen an adult.”

He narrowed his eyes and looked to the dead street ahead, knowing in his heart where Meditha had dealt with these bugs; the plague swarm was a dweller of hell, born of rotten food, usually one group was from the same parent Raw. The female parent is a giant adult worm, and there is usually only one head of a group. Plague swarms rarely leave the female parent too far, and they hardly migrate out of the gray light field.

There is one exception.

Of the twelve branches of the shepherd, the maggot lords are all worm wizards, and this shepherd controls a large number of plague swarms. As early as in the War of the Holy One, the shepherds fought with the silver elves and humans more than once, so it must be that Meditha had seen these **** visitors more than once at that time.

The maggot lord Mayad of this generation was captured by the empire decades ago and held in the depths of an underground prison in Rusta, but even Andes was bounced outside a short time ago. Will not be lonely.

“It looks like Her Majesty has encountered more than one of us.”

“Are you ready to fight, Lord Lord?” Medisat asked.

“Blessing the defense spell first, these larvae will not cause us much trouble, but it is hard to say inside.” Brando frowned. Every branch of the shepherd is difficult to entangle. Andesa is weak in it. Although Mayad is not strong there, it is extremely difficult to deal with.

In the game, he once dealt with the maggot lord, so he felt tricky. This is the outer periphery of the Plague Fog. In the center, the damage of the disease can reach more than 100 points per second. He is not good at praise. The poetic baptist priest couldn’t do anything at all.

Right now, though, magic damage has had minimal effect on him. It may even be possible for him to fully resist the epidemic damage in the central area, but it is hard to say for Metisha and Hipamila.

He is unwilling to cause more trouble this season. His most urgent goal now was to pass through Rusta to the west to meet with other people, and confirm whether Akane was rescued. If all goes well, they can leave the empire directly.

The channel to leave the empire has been arranged long ago. The eldest son of the emperor and the northern nobles will cooperate with him fully, and they can cross the Evergreen walkway. Or bypassing the principality of Antobroz, this road is still safe-at least for now.

As for what happened to the imperial capital, in fact, it had nothing to do with him-with the Eruins, anyway, that was also the trouble of Her Majesty the Queen.

He examined the thin mist carefully, thinking that if he was lucky, he could pass directly through the edge of the mist. However, Mayad’s element is the fog of the mind, not just the fog of the plague. It is easy to get lost in the fog, and it is not easy to leave.

Moreover, the other party is a psychological metamorphosis, I am afraid that may not allow several living people to leave unharmed from his fog of plague.

It’s just too late to return now. The trade zone is behind. Who knows if the Silver Queen has chased it?

Hipamila escorted a defensive shield of light, but Metisha did not respond. Brando glanced at her before thinking of the silver people’s immune disease. In their confrontation with the Ascaris lord, they also won Lose more and lose less.

“The blood of silver is really enviable.” He could not help but sigh.

“Lord Lord is not bad,” said Medishal. “It’s just a poor ghost down there, where is Lord Lord’s envy.”

“Really, how can there be such a cute ghost?”

With her eyes wide, and her silver eyes seemed to be covered with mist, Hipamila could not help but giggled.

The atmosphere eased a lot for a while, and the three also slowed down. The queen district was a little more than two kilometers long. The entire area was composed of a main street. On both sides of the street were magnificent shops and tall buildings. The temple of the **** of business, Kronu, stands in the mist not far away. At this moment, it has become a monument-like building to commemorate the glory of the former gods.

Brando can almost see the gold inlaid on the mottled exterior wall. They are dim and gloomy, and the past scenery is not there. The Temple of Fire has not pushed it down to a large extent. Our respect, in fact, in the countryside of the empire and in many areas of Eruin, people still maintain their faith in the old gods, but they can no longer be answered.

Without a response and asylum, there is no pastor. The temple of the business **** Kronu looks like a mottled empty shell, silent for thousands of years in the mist.

In fact, there is more than silence in this temple. The whole Queens area is shrouded in death-like silence. Only the footsteps of the remaining three people are ringing on Stone Street.

The farther you go, the thicker the fog, from time to time a bug hits the light shield of Hipamila, slamming into a pool of green water. Going down the light curtain scared Miss Shenguan Huarong.

However, the little silver elf princess seemed very calm and walked almost unchanged. Only at this time could she be reminded that she was the supreme commander of an army.

Although based on human age, she was only fourteen when she became famous. But a young girl in Cardamom.

Brando had almost no chance at this time. He knew that the silence was because there was no living person in Queens. This is the area with the richest nightlife in the entire Emperor. It is close to the aristocracy. In the evening to late night, It is often the most lively time, and even nobles often sneak out to experience life. Although it is not a water carriage, it is at least not empty.

No corpse could be seen on the street, but looking at the sideways side of the road or the carriage hitting a sycamore tree understood what had happened before. The carriage’s sling and lasso fell to the ground empty, and even the horse pulling the carriage had no bones.

Hipamila looked dignified.

Brando wondered where Sidney and Veronica had gone, if it had anything to do with Mayad’s sudden appearance.

It was at this time that the mist in front of them suddenly buzzed apart from both sides, and a fist-sized bug rushed towards his face. Brando responded very quickly and pulled out his sword without thinking. The bug had snapped into two pieces and fell to the ground, six legs still jerking.

He bowed his head. It was found that this thing looked a bit like a beetle, with a black body, six legs as sharp as a knife, and before she spoke, “Metis” rushed to answer: “This is an adult, we are close to the mother.”

Close to the mother. This shows that Mayard is close, Brando did not expect that instead of passing through the fog of the plague from the edge, he came to the center of the plague of fog.

However, when you go to this place, it means that the other party has found them, and then to evade is to deceive yourself. He simply did not take back the sword in his hand, but raised his head and glanced at it. There was a tall and majestic building in front of him. Brando thought for a moment before he realized that it was the headquarters of the patrol cavalry.

He took a moment to glance at the pale green light screen floating on the upper left of him. The damage on the combat record has indeed risen to nearly a hundred, which is slightly weaker than what he has encountered before, but he wanted to come to this era to escape from the dungeon. Mayad was not his strongest period.

“It looks like he’s waiting for us there,” he said, turning back to Metisha and Hipamila.

“Well,” the little silver elf princess nodded, “but a little strange, sir.”

“What’s wrong?” Brando knew that Metisha’s experience was no less than, or even more than, her own understanding of the shepherd, and she seemed to attach great importance to the latter’s opinion.

“There are too few insect swarms,” ​​Mediza replied softly. “Even if Mayad hides consciously, there shouldn’t be only so few bugs in the fog of the plague. Besides, when we came here, we encountered an adult worm, some too It’s unusual. “

Brando raised an eyebrow and noticed this. He only played with Mayad once in a limited opportunity, and he was not the main attacker at that time. The Knights of Graceius accompanying him at that time was only responsible for holding the worm. It’s just a group, the Diamond Armed Guild that really focuses on it.

He recalled the experience of that battle. The fog was indeed an overwhelming swarm of worms, which was a little too different from the sparse two or three now.

“What do you think?” Brando asked cautiously as they walked forward cautiously.

“I think of a possibility,” Medisa shook her head slightly, “but I’m still not sure.”

Brando looked at her biting her lip, a thought flashed through her mind, and didn’t ask again.

The Headquarters of the Patrol Cavalry in the mist looks like a living creature with flesh and blood. The towering fortress-like building is its spine. The city wall is its winding neck and spine. It curls up here, motionless, as if it is falling into a silent sleep. in.

There are no signs of living in the fortress, obviously all have been killed. Fortunately, the patrols have camps outside the city. The headquarters in the city usually has only one squadron of cavalry on duty, but even so, the accident was enough to shake the high empire You must know that in the inspection cavalry of the imperial capital, the children of the nobles accounted for a large proportion.

The commander of the inspection cavalry is the Earl of the Empire, second only to the extreme masters. If he was here at the time of the accident, then the Cruzs will have more fun.

The three people passed through the city gate all the way, and the hanging suspension bridge did not cause them any trouble. Then there was an empty courtyard, the front door of the manor, the corridor, the spiral ladder, and no one existed in the entire fortress, not even a lot of bugs. They encountered only a few attacks along the way, not so much the plague swarms as the individual bugs that remained after the swarms.

But the thick fog of plague that shrouded here told Brando that this was definitely the center of the plague swarm, not where it passed.

Along the way, they reached the third and top level of the fortress. This is the center of the entire patrol headquarters. In theory, the office of the Lord Earl should be here.

The internal structure of this type of military building is very similar. Brando is still familiar with the Cruz fortress. He quickly found the location of the Earl’s office along the corridor. At the door of the office, he finally saw the only place in this trip. Several humans.

Exactly several corpses.

Two of them were standing in the hallway, face down, wearing the uniform of the patrol, their clothes were pale, and black blood was seeping out of them and into the thick carpet.

The other person leaned against the wall, his face was blurred, and his facial features could no longer be seen. It seemed that a hole had been punched out by something, and his dress was more gorgeous. Earl’s trench coat, gold-lined breeches, boots, and the whole body They are all bits and pieces, and they wear a breastplate that is extremely luxurious.

Unfortunately, this breastplate did not save his life. There was a large hole on the left side of the breastplate, and dark red blood flowed out from it. This should be a fatal injury.

The corpse leaned his head against the back of the walnut parapet, which was smeared with blood, and his saber was scattered to one side. Brando saw the sabre and confirmed his identity.

Redness proved that this man was the commander of the inspection cavalry, a certain Count of the Empire.

Brando raised his hand, and the sword flew from the ground into his hand, then flashed, and then disappeared into the dimension hole.

Although the imperial inspection cavalry commander ’s sabre is not as good as a holy sword such as Harangia and Odysseus, it is also much more important to pass on the ancient sword, otherwise he will not pass it from generation to generation. There is no habit of leaving good things to the Empire.

There were a few plague adult insects crawling around the body of the commander of the cavalry. When Brando moved, they immediately found a strange intruder and screamed at him. But Brando hadn’t started yet, and the priestess next to her stepped forward, waving the genus of mountains and rivers with her hands, a perfect home run, and directly flying these bugs out.

The bug buzzed against the wall on one side, and then shattered into a green juice.

Brando frowned, and he suddenly thought that the bugs did not come to attack themselves, but only after they had alarmed them. In fact, the closer to the mother, the more cautious the plague swarms will be, and they will attack all creatures close to this area, whether human or animal.

This is not the behavior of the plague swarm.

He couldn’t help turning his head back subconsciously, but found that Meditha frowned equally, looking thoughtfully at the direction of the Empire’s office not far away.

There, there was only one wooden door that had been half-broken in the thick fog.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 227 Roundworm

Brando also saw the door, leaning carefully with Yanblade, pushed the door open, and found Mayad in the office at a glance.

To be precise, the seventh of the twelve herdsmen of this shepherd has been split into two pieces at the moment, lying in the middle of the room.

The wound stretched from his left shoulder near his neck to his right waist, all the way down, cutting the ribs and lungs evenly, completely tearing the spine, dark red blood and black visceral fragments sprayed out and scattered. At one point, some unknown insects crawled in and out of the corpse, as if using their empty chests as new lairs.

Brando had seen a lot of corpses, but he still couldn’t help but produce a series of gagging. He stopped Meditis behind with his hand and said with some difficulty: “You better not come over.”

In theory, Matissa’s psychological endurance is much higher than him. On the battlefield thousands of years ago, the scale of battle and the severity of the battlefield are far more than a hundred times. As the commander of the army, the little princess A variety of scenes that are not suitable for children have long been commonplace.

However, Brando would rather treat her as a 14-year-old girl who needs protection.

Meditha pursed her lips and paused, not seeming to mind Lord Lord’s care of her. “Mayad is dead?” She asked softly.

Brando nodded his head, as he was 5 years old, and he guessed it more or less. The Swarm’s weird behavioral pattern all revealed such news, but it was too unbelievable.

In history, Mayad died before and after the astrology, as the world wave ss died in the hands of players, the battle was fierce, and many guilds became famous for this.

Instead, he died quietly in a corner of the Tudor Tower. It’s almost unknown.

Neither of them spoke, and Hipamila seemed extremely uncomfortable with her immediate environment, didn’t speak, and the silence lingered between the three.

Brando frowned, and the situation was getting more and more weird and complicated, and Andesa seemed to have completed the second defilement. She suddenly appeared near the battlefield of Hanlu Manor. The Silver Queen didn’t know what she was doing, but she even gave up control of the imperial capital. “Is her party really so important that she can be disregarded?”

And Mayad’s body is more like a silent warning. The ancient proverbs are the most severe warnings, and it is the same at this moment. This proverb seems to be engraved on the corpse, and spreads along the blood along the carpet.

It forms words.

Warn him away from this growing vortex as soon as possible.

Brando faintly felt that something was coming out of everyone’s control-he and the Silver Queen were rushing in an unpredictable direction.

“Is there any sign of secondary defilement on Mayad?” Metisha asked again.

Brando looked at the twisted corpse. Immediately found the relevant traces, he was about to nod, a thought suddenly flashed in his heart uncontrollably.

“Mayad died here, so has his swarm been wiped out?”

When Matissa stood on the other side of the door and saw his face, she seemed to have guessed what was in her mind. Her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly replied: “The fog of the plague has not yet dispersed, and the swarm should still . “

But where did they go?

“Where is the female?” Suddenly Metisha asked, “It should not be too far from Mayad.”

“Not good.” Brando’s warning flashed. Subconsciously pulled back, he had just left his original position. The carpet on the ground cracked silently, and the walnut boards underneath broke off, as if chopped heavily by an invisible blade.

A strange creature landed gently on the carpet.

It looked like a humanoid praying mantis. It was about one person tall, standing on two feet, covering its body under the black shiny carapace. It has a pair of compound eyes, the surface of which can be seen, the head has an inverted triangle, and the arms are a pair of long sickles.

Meditha rushed to Brando, and a silver shuttle-like spear appeared in her right hand. But when she saw this monster, she couldn’t help but stun it.

“What is this, this is not a plague?”

But Brando recognized it.

He stared at the two dark red haloes on the compound eyes of the praying mantis, the light spots of the same color in the center, and recognized the origin of this thing.

“do not move.”

He reminded Metissa with a voice, and also reminded Hipamila who had not yet entered the door.

This is a roundworm.

He once obtained a set of Mage Travel Cards and Adversity Heaven in the hands of the two Mage Travelling creature servants of Mage Hossiman, the deer succubus Elaine and Zhong Bairen. One of the core creatures of this set of cards is 魇Furnace creature.

The original version of this construct insect is actually the Dozera maggot, born from the dusk species of Pantherabys.

Odin has also mentioned this creature more than once. The Dai is one of the three major clans at dusk. The main enemy of the Earth Army is the crystal cluster, while the giants are mainly responsible for fighting the sons of Fenrir and the nobles within the elemental boundary. Only the Dai people rarely appear in history. It is said that in the Second Twilight War, they used to be the main force of chaos. They were called Doomsday Nightmare, and the name of the Dai people came from it.

But after the first two battles in the dusk, this terrible creature disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world. The Hazenians designed their oven creatures based on them, and became a civilization in the Battle of Azure. Fighting on one side, since then, the Dais have become legends, as if they were legends sealed in history.

Today, however, they reappear in front of Brando.

If it weren’t for the other’s characteristic rainbow rings and pupils, Brando wouldn’t be sure that it was the legendary maggot.

The oven is just the lowest end of the swarm, but the one in front of it is the elite guard, who was born with the power to surpass the sages.

Brando’s cold sweat had come down from his forehead. He probably guessed the origin of this maggot. Mayad must have regarded this thing as the mother of the plague swarm. The maggot was the king of the zerg. It was easy to command the plague swarm. Things, but somehow got backfired.

“I can’t help it.” Brando couldn’t help it, but this guy hurt himself and Medina: “But where did Mayad find it?” He thought again.

The tapeworm has strong dynamic vision, but this does not mean that Brando and Metisha can’t detect it when they calm down. The mantis slightly tilted its head and looked at the two people standing at the door. Staggered. Compound’s eyes reflected the images of Brando and Metisha, as if thinking about how they should deal with the two invaders.

“Hipamila, step back and run outside.” Brando silently conveyed a spiritual message to the priestess girl outside the door, but he knew that this was of little significance. The strongest of the roundworms was the mental ability.

They are psionic creatures.

Sure enough, as soon as Hipamila moved his steps backwards, as if the irritated maggot suddenly raised its head, an invisible ripple slammed into Brando and Medisa at the door.

There is almost no response time. Brando only felt a buzz in his head, and even the scene in front of him deviated, but he was still relaxed, and his ridiculous high-will attribute blocked most of the spiritual shock. The silver elf little princess screamed and fainted.

Brando didn’t even have time to hold Matissa before he saw the maggot rushing at him. It’s amazingly fast, but Brando knows that the opponent should actually be faster than he can ‘see’. This is the twilight species with the strength level of the sage field. Although there is no power of rules, the basic attributes alone are enough to disdain the heroes and see the movement track of themselves, simply because the laws of time are working.

He didn’t dare to believe too much in the judgment of his eyes. He took the comatose one step ahead and rolled back. As always, his prudence saved his life, a white light flashed through the door, and the door was cut in half with a click.

Brando has no doubt that if he didn’t move, or if he was a little late, it would be the same end as Mayad.

He looked over to Hipamila. The lady official responded very quickly and was about to run downstairs.

All he had to do now was to delay time, but Brando’s mouth was a bit bitter, which was not as simple as that. The Plague Mist had a range of two miles, and it was not easy to wait for Hipamila to run out.

Left or right?

He knew that the roundworm attack would soon follow, and his equipment and ability could not provide him any help at the moment. He knew that he could rely on it and knew the rich experience in the past.

But Brando was wrong this time.

The tapeworm did not move.

Because it suddenly turned around, a black light behind it penetrated the window glass of the Empire’s Count’s office, and hit it accurately before it—the monster with the strength equivalent to the sage realm—reacted.

Brando heard a squeaking hissing noise from the monster, and then was lifted by the black light, hitting the ceiling heavily before falling.

But the first reaction it fell off was not immediately to find the attacker outside the window desperately, it did not even look at Brando on the ground, and decisively hit a hole in the wall of the corridor on the other side, his head Did not escape back from that direction.

“what’s the situation?”

For a moment Brando was stuck.

He looked in the direction of the office subconsciously, just to see that the window in that direction burst and the entire outer wall of the fortress collapsed under the force of the external force. The wind poured in from the outside, blowing the mist in the room. Some more.

Then Brando saw the figure floating in midair.

At that time, he only felt that the blood from head to toe was frozen, and for a moment he couldn’t wait for the **** roundworm to come back, at least better than facing the guy in front of him.

Because he saw the dragon Queen Gwendolyn.

Heilongong’s pupils were staring at him coldly.

…

Arca looked around the crowd aimlessly. The young man was looking for the trace of his beloved girl, but to his disappointment, he found nothing. The frantic atmosphere on the square made him very uncomfortable. He was born in the countryside near Rusta, but he has learned a lot with a monk, and it can be said that he has a good education-at least as a farmer’s son Such.

His humble origins and mismatched knowledge contributed to his sensitive character. Such a person is inherently not good at trusting anyone. In his eyes, whether it is the aristocracy of the empire, or those secretive cultists, it is the same. Doubtful.

But he was very clear about what these people were tinkering with. In his view, the so-called summoning angels of the Christians was just a guise, and they were clearly inciting a riot, like the recurring plays of the heretics in the past decades same. Such a riot will undoubtedly fail, but the nobles will feel painful bones, which is probably the only opportunity for ‘them’ to retaliate against His arrogant queen.

The ceremony in the square is under way, but he seems out of step with the devout citizens around him. He looks on coldly, as if looking through a window to see what is happening in front of him. The only concern under his heart is Seti’s whereabouts. He I saw a church member take her away, but she hasn’t returned yet.

He felt a little uneasy, and it was at this time that a low conversation or two suddenly came from behind.

Alka turned back subconsciously, and saw two high-ranking believers standing behind the crowd. He knew those people and was the guardian of the lord bishop.

“Master Andesa tells us … why does the Bishop care so much about a little girl?”

“That’s what another adult meant, be careful.”

“But those Eruins …”

“The lady who came here was arranged in itself, shut up.”

The words of the Eruin nailed into Alka’s mind like nails. A series of pictures formed in his thoughts. He seemed to see the old Kent’s hotel shrouded in twilight. The whole person instantly Be alert.

He raised his ears and carefully focused in that direction.

At this time, the eyes of the high-ranking believers were patrolling through the crowd. The young man carefully lowered his head to avoid the sight of these people. The latter inspected for a moment before retracting his eyes and continued:

“It’s not just us who cares about her, and Her Majesty the Queen. Do you really think that crazy woman would be interested in a hunk?”

“Queen of Silver?”

“Of course, so for adults, you’d better talk less.”

“It turned out that, but the Lord Bishop rest assured to leave such an important thing to a country girl to do?”

“I don’t know this, but I believe that the adult has his own intentions, and that stupid woman is vengeful—”

Hearing here, Arca only felt his heart beat for half a beat.

The last sentence seemed to pierce his heart with a sharp blade, making him subconsciously stand up from the crowd kneeling on the ground. He hadn’t figured out what to do next. Believers immediately noticed the anomaly here.

“Hell, what are you doing!”

“Damn, he’s eavesdropping on us!”

The Secret screamed, and the young man was awake instantly from the harsh scream. He watched the cultist who rushed towards himself from the crowd, and the first subconscious reaction was to turn and run.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 228 Primary species

“Well, what’s your name … Seti, right?”

The main entrance of the Cat and Beard Inn opened a small gap, and Roman showed half of his eyes, and looked at the girl who was slightly dejected in front of him with a strong curiosity.

She didn’t care how strange it was that a big living person suddenly appeared on the avenue outside the hotel at this time. Everyone was out and no one was chatting with her. Brando was not there, and according to Dilfery’s physical condition, Bai Lu also She was not allowed to disturb the latter. As for her prime minister, who seemed to be too smart, she was very interested. Unfortunately, the latter only spoke a few words to her and was unwilling to ignore her.

She used to spend half an hour observing the river flowing outside the hotel, but it was always boring. Now someone is coming to chat with her, and she is very happy.

Seti froze, then nodded palely.

“Have you lost anything?”

“No … no.”

“But you don’t usually come to the hotel at night.”

“I……”

Roman suddenly felt very interesting, opened the door, grabbed the latter’s hand, pulled her in, and blinked proudly at the latter: “Don’t be surprised, Brando made me be careful.”

The poor girl was so scared that her heartbeat stopped, and her mind thought, “I’m not asking you to be careful?”

But the latter did not care: “Setti is his own, so I think it should be okay.”

The enthusiasm and unreserved trust of Miss Merchant called Seti’s heart bouncing, which was fundamentally different from the situation expected by the latter. When she wanted to come to the Eruin, she should be ferocious and arrogant, Instead of looking at her happily as a person, she was at a loss, and was filled with guilt for a while.

One side is the motivation for revenge in my heart. On the one hand, it is impossible to equate the person in front with the object of revenge.

“Are you carrying something fun?” Roman noted curiously with the latter’s hand on his chest.

“No … no!” Seti’s face was scared, and her wet forehead turned out to be a cold sweat. Fortunately, the latter did not find it, but stared intently at her arms.

“So what are you doing here?”

“I …” Seti stammered. “Uncle Kent is out. Let me see if you need anything. The kitchen … the kitchen has …”

“That’s right,” Roman interrupted. “Come and chat with me.”

“what?”

“I’m not hungry, but I’m bored. Seti, come and chat with me.”

“I … Okay … Okay, would you like to drink or drink, the kitchen … there is cider in the kitchen.” Seti finally seemed to have turned her head and said a complete sentence.

“Cider.” Roman groaned for a moment and nodded. “But then you have to hurry up.”

The girl was relieved, and the whole person walked in the direction of the kitchen. She didn’t know whether she should continue or not, but she had to find a separate room and talk quietly anyway.

However, she had just moved her steps, and suddenly a white shadow flashed in the darkness, and a white fox fell gracefully in front of her.

She was startled, looking at the creature that suddenly appeared on the table not far away, her head raised, and staring at her with a gleaming gaze, giving a strange illusion. As if it were intelligent.

Seti was wondering this, and suddenly the white mist opened. Cold tone:

“What’s in your arms?”

Seti’s entire person seemed to be hitting an arrow and froze in place, not because the fox could speak human words, but because of the content in the words, her indifferent tone made her lose even the room for surprise, she I felt the blood clot from head to toe.

“I……”

“White mist. There is nothing in Seti’s arms. I asked her before.”

This unsuspecting word made the girl feel ashamed, but Bai Wu interrupted the latter kindly: “You shut up.” Roman pouted his mouth with a grievance, and Bai Wu looked back at the hotel waitress. Ying Sheng, his narrow eyes flashed with wise light: “I don’t know who instigated you. Little girl, but it seems that you don’t know much, I suggest you don’t be fooled, those guys who play tricks and tricks behind your back There will be no kindness. “

It paused: “In her eyes, it doesn’t take the life of a small person like you into consideration.”

Bai Mi subconsciously thought that the seducer behind Seti was Her Majesty the Queen of Rusta, so she said so.

Seti was said to be shaken, or she had been hesitating for a long time, and she stood there at a loss, and took the thing out of her arms after a while.

In her hand was a palm-sized test tube, plugged with a cork, filled with a peculiar liquid that was unremarkable when it was placed under the cloth, but when it was taken to darkness In the middle, it emits the icy fluorescence of the color of ice.

Fluorescence radiated from Seti’s hands and spread throughout the dark hotel, drawing the outline of every table and chair in the lobby.

Roman stared at the scene with wide eyes and couldn’t help but make a curious voice: “Hey?”

The monotonous note satire Seti bowed her head, thinking she was ridiculing that she had previously lied, but in fact Miss Merchant didn’t think that way at all, she just thought it was fun.

“She told you to let you use this thing to poison?” Bai Mi still squinted his eyes and guessed the other party’s words very intelligently. “She must not tell you that the whole hotel will be shocked when you take out this thing. . “

Seti was also stunned, and apparently did not expect that this ‘poison’ would have such a big movement. Even if she was stupid at the moment, she knew that she was being used. Such a poison would ask for her before killing others. Fate-No wonder the two Secretaries who followed did not allow her to come up with the poison beforehand.

Thinking of the two Secretists who came with her, her scalp suddenly felt numb, and those believers were not easy to mess with. She had seen them killing in person. She couldn’t help but want to remind the two ‘people’ in front of her with some fear. .

But at this time, Bai fog frowned. It was disturbed to think of something. No one would remind its opponents with such a large and small poison, it was very suspicious of the conspiracy of the woman behind it. end. Baiwu always thought it was the silver queen behind her.

It suddenly said to the girl in front of it, “You better take this thing a bit further, I suspect it is not poison at all.”

As if in order to prove it, Seti had not responded yet, the bottle in his hand vibrated violently, and the glass test tube cracked with a crisp sound, and it even cracked from the middle.

A white light flew from among the broken glass fragments. Shot at the ignorant merchant lady aside.

“Be careful!”

“This is the blood of God!” Bai Wu suddenly jumped to his feet and recognized what it was: “Damn, this cunning woman!”

Seti twisted her head hard. She didn’t know what the ‘sly woman’ in her mouth meant, but she saw the white light shoot out from her hand, about three inches in front of Miss Merchant. A layer of radiant white light blocked it, but it burst immediately, and the cyan water mist that glowed filled the entire hotel.

She didn’t know what it was. I could only watch this scene subconsciously, and suddenly I felt a bit numb on my fingertips. Looking down, I was horrified to find that a layer of gray-like stone-like color was spreading upward along his arm. Then it became a piece, and it took only a moment to turn her arms into a hard stone.

She hadn’t had time to respond. The petrification had spread to her neck and locked her voice in her throat. Then came the face, and Seti quickly rushed into consciousness.

The last scene she saw was white mist shooting out of the room like a lightning bolt.

There was a moment of silence in the hotel.

In the oak grove outside the Cat and Beard Inn, an hourglass was quietly resting on the rock, and under the moonlight, the smooth glass surface exuded an arc of light.

It was facing the tall building standing alone on the edge of the road in the distance until it was picked up by one hand.

“It’s time.”

Husky said.

Several shadows suddenly came to life in the forest. Twisting, one after another the Secretists came out of the bush. If Seti saw this scene, maybe she was so scared to cry out, the girl would never dream that so many people would come here with her.

The two headed men were the two ecclesiasticals who held her here, one of them holding the hourglass. Some indifferently commanded others: “To live, you should understand what adults mean.”

The Secretists walked out of the woods without saying a word. Everyone was holding a crossbow and holding a catch net in their other hands. They formed a circle around the cat and beard hotel, but this suburb The hotel was a bit scary at this moment, and a group of people walked up the avenue. There was still no noise in the dark buildings.

The two leading ecclesiastical glances at each other, but nothing said that it was the blood of Gaia, one of the top three blood in the organization. It can be said that it is second only to the blood of the elements, and the legendary Supreme Martha. Blood, something that no one has ever seen.

Presumably the people in the hotel should be petrified except for their goals.

The faces of the headed Christians are difficult to understand. The three major bloods are all treasures in the church. In recent decades, the organization has made great progress in their research before they can barely be used on mortals as one of the core members. He was very curious how the ‘big man’ was willing to use such a thing on a little human girl.

He thought he would get the answer soon.

But as they got closer to the hotel, the believers gradually discovered the problem. A trace of blue mist was escaping from the window slits and wooden gaps of the door. Someone stopped walking quickly—the blood of God was still in a state of escape. This indicates that the target may not have absorbed the blood.

Is it petrified?

Or did you say something unusual?

In either case, it is enough to be careful. Everyone looks back and focuses on the head-headed believer, who is also slightly distressed:

This is obviously slightly different than expected.

“Stop.” He raised his hand and motioned for the crowd to stop, but to his surprise, others saw his eyes without the obedience of imagination, but with an inexplicable, horrified look.

In his eyes, the eyes of everyone present reflected the look of a ghost.

He reacted subconsciously, only feeling that his scalp exploded, throwing the hourglass in his hand, and going back to draw the machete he hid under the cloak.

The machete was pulled out incredibly smoothly.

The leader of the ecclesiastical church did not look back, and waved his backhand behind him, but did not chop what he imagined, but felt that his hand was being held by a cold palm.

The palm wasn’t big, but it was as cold as ice. The Secretist was almost shocked to see his right hand and his machete torn off from his body, as if breaking a branch.

Then the pain came surge like the tide. He screamed and knelt on the ground. With a flash of cold light, his head fell down, rolled into the sand and dust on the avenue, and became blurred and unrecognizable.

The whole process lasted for only a few seconds, and even all the people present had not responded, and all the sounds had stopped abruptly.

Everyone subconsciously ignored the headless body that had fallen to the ground, but watched the woman who suddenly appeared.

That’s a little girl.

At the age of fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing very strong local style clothing, does not look like a Cruz, a long brown hair, wide and bright forehead, looks very small and cute, if not the other two eyes Too weird words.

The girl was suspended in mid-air, with long hair without wind. She could not see white eyes or even pupils in her eyes. There was only a black one, as if two black holes that were constantly rotating, to attract people’s minds.

She opened her mouth, her voice was not like the crispness and cuteness of Miss Merchant, but cold and husky, as if naturally with a condescending majesty:

“Mortal, what are you doing to draw me out of this stuff?”

Then she frowned again, pressing her **** hand on her forehead, as if looking very painful:

“Oh, so bad … Brando …”

There was no one except her who could make a little noise. The organic believer wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away, but as soon as he moved his feet, he suddenly screamed and fell on his knees. On the ground.

Under the eyes of everyone, the man’s head burst like a watermelon, the red and white human body fragments fluttered into the sky, and the lost body slowly fell into the dust. After twitching twice, there was no movement. .

“This … this is …” Someone finally seemed to squeeze a few words out of his throat: “Heart … psychic power, mental shock.”

Everyone present at the scene has set off a wave of turmoil. The Secretists who can participate in this kind of action will certainly not be peripheral believers. As core believers, they know many secrets that ordinary people cannot reach.

In Voend, no wizard can exercise his mental abilities, not even the Bugatians, the people of silver. There are only a few strange creatures with the most superficial psionic powers, but the level of mental shock before them can only remind them of a vocabulary.

Inhuman.

Everyone regrets everything. What kind of existence do they provoke?

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 229 Gloria

Xiao Se’s night breeze traversed the woods of the river like the five fingers of a ghost, making the leaves tremble, and the birds and insects clamored like chills, leaving only the sound of rustling, walking through the forest in the same shape. There was a strong **** breath in the air, and the battle on the avenue—or unilateral killings—was passed for a while, before a shadow separated from the erect trunk. She came to the avenue carefully, staring The place where the previous fighting took place is dazed.

She never dreamed that things would turn out like this. She originally thought that the cultist would take the annoying woman away. She stood idly by and didn’t need to intervene, and everything was within her expectations.

But she saw a shocking upheaval. She still does not know whether the guy who killed everyone like a cold-blooded monster is the merchant lady who seems a little stupid in ordinary days.

Where is that sacred?

Delphin took a deep breath, and the thick, **** smell rushed straight into her nose, and a sudden vomiting puff came from her chest.

She gritted her teeth and forced herself to forget about it.

But although she tried to keep calm, and the general direction of the incident did not exceed her expectations, but somehow her hands were slightly stunned, she was scared, and it was obvious that this was less seen by others on her mood.

Since she actually took charge of the family, Delphin thought she couldn’t fear anything anymore. She buried those too soft and unnecessary thoughts early, the men were cold, and she was more determined and ruthless than them.

The same goes for revenge.

I don’t see a figure on the road—

The prime minister slowly walked to the side of the road, and the dark red smelly blood gathered into a stream and flowed to her feet. The scene in front of him could only be seen in the slaughterhouse.

Only the dead bodies scattered in the dust were supposed to be called corpses, eyes, half a head, a broken chest, and scattered hands and feet. It seems like an open-air butcher shop. Originally belonging to human body parts, it was incomplete at the moment, like rotten meat spreading east to west, during which blood was flowing, mixed with sand, and the soil was permeated with a deep dark red.恍 If there is a **** rain, there will be **** mud on the ground.

There is a strong rancid smell in the air, like the smell of a warehouse used to accumulate salted fish.

Delphinn bent down, pressed one hand against the collarbone, and finally retched. After a while, she stood blankly and stood up shakily, a little at a loss. I didn’t know for a moment whether my choice was right or wrong.

She stood on the side of the road for a while, then turned resolutely into the cat and beard hotel.

“Anyway, that monster should have entered the emperor capital, and I still have to finish the rest,” she thought.

The blood of Gaia’s blood in the hotel had already disappeared. Only some fluorescent substances remained on the ground and on the table. Delphin carefully avoided these things and looked at a stone statue in the center of the hall.

Seti still seems to have the last sight of her life-her eyes widened. Every subtle look on the face, every wrinkle on the clothes. They all come to life.

It looked like the highest masterpiece of a carving master’s life.

In fact, in some remote areas, some evil wizards do like to use living people as statues. The darkest of them even like to collect beautiful virgins to complete the work.

Delphin looked at the statue silently, and couldn’t confirm whether the other was dead or alive, but it was not important. She came to the corner of the hall, took out a hammer from under the fireplace, and dragged the hammer to smash the stone statue of Seti with all her strength.

Regardless of whether it is dead or alive, as long as it is hit with a hammer, then no matter how clever the wizard is, there is no way to stitch the broken stone statues together again. Especially when the stone statue was a living person during his lifetime.

But the imaginary situation did not happen. Before the hammer touched the surface of the stone with the whistling wind, its hammer suddenly burst open without warning. The prime minister who was hammering the hammer seemed to have hit a head. The rampaging dragon flew out with a bang and hit the wall on the side of the hall heavily.

She screamed dumbly before she slipped off the wall, raised her head, and before she had time to speak, she spit out blood.

She covered her mouth with her hands, and it was instantly red between her fingers.

Delphin looked around with **** nose and nose, but saw a woman with a mature atmosphere coming in and out of the door. She looked at the other person’s witch costume in disbelief with some strange familiarity in her eyes. Glory.

She felt like she had seen the woman there.

“Where did Romain go?” The woman asked as she entered, coldly.

“I do not know……”

Before Delphin had finished speaking, she felt an invisible force strangling her throat and pulling herself off the ground. When she responded, her feet were off the ground, and a choking sensation came from all directions. The influx almost drowned her.

“No … not me …”

Prime Minister Qian Jin rolled her eyes and grew her mouth like an anoxic goldfish. She clutched her throat tightly with both hands and kicked in vain in midair.

She never dreamed that it would not be Brando, but a witch she had never seen before, and she did not expect that the other party would not give her a chance to justify her, and would kill her immediately.

She has always been beautiful and confident, and used to strangers’ natural affection for her, but no matter how beautiful she looks and her body, she has lost her soul and is just an empty shell. She finally feels scared. The fear of death is so deep and vivid. The wetness suddenly spread down her long legs.

There was a strange smell in the hall.

But Delphin had put these side branches behind her head at the moment, and she stared at Venus, with only one thought in her head: No, I can’t die, I want to live!

The witch didn’t care about her reaction, she said something in her mouth, and seemed to be singing a long spell. Although Delphin was not magical, she also knew some mysterious means. At this final juncture, her mind finally became clear, as if she was blessed to her soul. She screamed strenuously:

“I know you……”

“You are Princess Gloria …”

“I … I saw you at the Evergreen Festival 13 years ago …”

The mature woman froze slightly, and the strength of her hands also dissipated. Delphin in the air sat on the floor with the urine-soaked part. The cold feeling made her feel ashamed.

Even when she was almost burned into coke, she never felt so desperate.

She bowed her head subconsciously, and did not dare to look at the other person again.

The other side looked at her silently. Then he said, “You are Nederwen’s granddaughter.”

Delphine didn’t nod, and of course he didn’t dare to deny it, it was the default.

“Where is Roman?” The woman asked again.

“She … went to Rusta.”

“My niece is careless, but he won’t go to Rusta at this time.”

“There are cults who use our blood to blame us. I hid in the kitchen and escaped, and she killed everyone, and then went to Rusta. I couldn’t catch her.” Falsely answered, of course she did not dare to tell the truth. But on the other hand, he was afraid of being dismantled by the other party, and couldn’t help but make an irresistible clatter of upper and lower teeth gently touching.

The woman looked at her hair, but did not break through her half-truths, but asked instead: “Roman will kill?”

Delphin clutched his wet skirt tightly, almost bloodless on his hands: “I don’t know, she … she seems to be a different person.”

“Changed someone?”

“Become … unrecognizable, she seemed to not know us at all, and she would be mortal. I … I felt that it wasn’t her at all.” Delphine didn’t dare to hide, and whispered.

The woman was silent for a moment. She didn’t know whether she was happy or angry. When she raised her hand suddenly, when the prime minister thought that the latter was going to kill herself, she was surprised to find that the stone statue standing in the middle of the hall disappeared out of thin air.

The woman then looked back and looked at her and said, “Go to Brando and tell him what happened here. Let her come to me.”

It was only then that Delphine felt really terrified, and for some reason she was unwilling to see Brando at this moment. Seeing her hesitation, the woman smiled sarcastically: “It’s time to think of fear? You are far worse than your grandfather, but you don’t have to be afraid. You tell Brando truthfully, and then tell him who ordered you Go find him. “

“Princess Gloria?”

“No,” the woman shook her head. “It’s my other identity, Knudell, the blind girl’s beauty yarn believer, the witch of destiny, you tell him that the star of the constellation I made him see is just one The illusion that the witch of destiny has a charm domain, and it is easy to deceive people. “

She paused and continued, “If he doesn’t believe it, tell him I’m Romain’s aunt, and he has firsthand information about the wet bed when he was a kid, and if he wants to marry my niece, he must pass me first. Off, do you understand? “

“Master … Master?” Prime Minister Qian Jin almost didn’t get caught.

“You’re weird? This is a matter of life and death for the honor of the aristocracy. You should understand this, so he won’t treat you until you see me.”

Delphin was weird.

…

“Click-”

For a moment, Brando felt that his internal organs had moved, and he bumped heavily against a stone pillar, but the hard rock could not stop his castration, the pillar collapsed, and the hall that had lost its support also Shake it and collapse in half in an instant.

He smashed down like a shooting star between the mixed gravel, and the only thing he could do was to cling tightly to the comatose Medisat until he hit a wall again and the giant came from behind him. Force made him feel as though his bones were falling apart.

However, he could not breathe any more, and immediately changed the position with the little silver elf princess, and labored to cover the latter under his body. Only a moment later, the broken ceiling on the top of the head collapsed, and the gravel was mixed with mud and sand and fell. Heavy on him.

With a single blow, Brando found that he had more than half of his life on the light screen. When he watched the Dragon Clan conquer the Dragon and her two subordinates in the Evergreen Corridor, he was completely lost I felt how terrible the opponent’s strength was, and it wasn’t until the real confrontation that this desperate gap showed.

The area of ​​saints, this is an area that mortals have never reached since the war of the saints, and the pride of the people of gold and silver is shown in this horrible difference.

Unreasonable crushing.

Brando took a spit of blood and dyed the little princess’s chest red, but he couldn’t care so much. The flaming blade in his hand flickered forward, and a sword light cut a passage under the broken ruins, in the mud Before Sha completely buried the two, he shot like a streamer.

In the air, Gwendolyn noticed Brando’s movements for the first time. In fact, she did not move very much. The entire inspection cavalry headquarters and the area around the mile were all covered by the line of her laws. Like the giant web weaved by the spider mother, the slight movements of each silk thread in this web will faithfully feed back to her perception.

She hesitated before giving up the impulse to pursue the Dai people. Although a rare tapeworm mother was important, she was not as good as the young man in front of her.

At this moment, she was extremely angry. This Mayad was more than enough to fail, and she repeatedly warned the other party not to cause trouble, and only needed to subdue the city’s inspection cavalry to complete the plan. I did not expect that the other party would still act without authorization. The mother provoked a riot and took her own life.

The lack of one of the twelve shepherds did not make her feel anything, but the mother of the maggots was the lone tree that the shepherd had finally found from the battlefield of the final battle.

“It’s a pity.” Gwendolyn thought, she raised her hand and was about to close the net, but hesitated a moment, still unable to bear the worm mother, so she retracted her hand gently on a crystal inlaid on her chest. As soon as he stroked it, the crystal suddenly shimmered.

“Andersa, the mother of tapeworms has fled, and now you put down everything else in your hand and get it back.”

“Master, Mayad he …?”

“You don’t need to care about that stupid thing, you need to be careful. The mother of the maggots seems to be shocked by something. If you find it, don’t take it lightly and tell me to come over.”

There was a moment of silence over Crystal, and then came the answer: “I see, sir.”

The dragon queen came back to God. She already knew the identity of Mage Brando’s brigade. She was not afraid that the other party would disappear from his perception suddenly. The Silver Queen and the mortals around her had no way to take the gods, but they The same is not true for the people of gold.

Traciman and Odin were not invincible at that time. Although the way of using energy by strangers was strange, it was not traceless. Under the cover of the web of laws, the young man was still invincible.

But when she searched her wide open net carefully, the expression on the dragon queen’s face suddenly freezes unnaturally.

She suddenly realized that Brando had completely disappeared from her perception, as if she had never existed before.

“Damn, what’s going on?”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 230 Show your heart

A dusty, bloodstained hand stretched out from under the rubble, hitting a stone and rolling down. This hand held a crystal ball tightly. The crystal ball seemed to be inspired by some mysterious force. Now, the surface is shimmering, and a thin layer of mist escapes from it, covering everything around it. ● ⌒

The bloodstained hand struggled twice, then lifted a relatively large piece of crushed stone, which seemed to be a foam without weight, was lifted lightly, rolled down, and made a heavy sound.

Then a bang, the gravel and the broken wood were jacked up a large piece, and a dusty man was drilled underneath.

The man’s whole body was grey and grey, with only two eyes remaining flexible and energetic. He looked around carefully and did not find the figure of the dragon queen, finally relieved.

This is Brando.

He thought to himself that the elven queen hadn’t joked with him at least. The dragon orb in his hands really played a role. Otherwise, a thin layer of gravel and wood would absolutely not stop Gwendolyn. Search for it.

Taking a look at the crystal ball in his hand, Brando opened the waist bag and threw it in. Although separated by a layer of cloth, the mist-like water mist film that surrounds his body has not decreased in the slightest. Affect the function of this orb.

However, he freed up his hands, leaned down, and carefully held out Matisa under the rock formations. He was scratched all over himself, but the little silver elf princess was almost unscathed under his protection, which gave him a little peace of mind. He carried the latter back with his sword and looked carefully around.

This should already be the periphery of the patrol headquarters. Half of the fortresses have collapsed in previous battles-although the battle between him and the dragon Queen before was not a fight at all. At best, he stopped the dragon and chased Hipamila, and Gwendolyn hit him back.

Just this, it caused all that I saw.

Brando stood in the night, and looked at the scene in horror-the ruins of about 10,000 square meters, more thorough than the demolition, as if it were a masterpiece left by the later generation blasting group. The biggest debris he could see turned out to be the fountain originally used to inspect the vestibule of the Cavalry Headquarters. The ‘lucky’ was only split in half.

The spring water lingered from the cracked fountain, and it had flooded more than half of the vestibule, making it look like half the area of ​​the cavalry headquarters was originally a country of water.

“The pleasure of Her Majesty is great now. It costs a lot of money to rebuild, but the Empire is rich, but I don’t know how she intends to explain it to the people.”

Brando couldn’t help but think with a bit of gloat, he thought that Gwendolyn really didn’t stay at all, and the strong man in the state of dignity dared to make a full shot in the city.

of course. He didn’t dare to confirm whether the opponent was doing his best. After all, there were legends about the sages destroying half of the city in the past. He just hated this feeling of being controlled by others.

Without becoming stronger, you can never dominate your own destiny.

In this era, he may have stood on the apex of mortals, but compared with the existence in those legends, it is still far behind.

Looking around for a week, no trace of Dragon Queen Gwendolyn was found. He knew the other party might have thought he had escaped, so he went out to search for his whereabouts. Dragons often believe that they take pride in their physical speed, and that they do not make arrogant mistakes once or twice because of such illusions.

He was a little worried about the escaped Hipamila. At that time, there was not much time left for the priestess. He did not dare to confirm whether the other party had escaped from the dragon’s perception range. Brando contacted the other party with his heart and found There was no response.

His heart tightened. Several messages were sent in a row, but unexpectedly received Ropar’s unexpected response.

The Fireclaw Lizard Lord is not far from him at the moment, in fact it is now located on the outskirts of Queens, just a few blocks from Brando.

Brando asked the latter about Hipamila and got a negative answer. It was known that the opponent had left the battlefield one step before the end of the battle at Hanlu Mountain Villa.

Seat a glorious warrior, Ropar. It does not often choose to back, but Brando’s task is to protect the young lady of the flower and leaf collar, and as a qualified protector, will always be the first time As for the protector, the safest situation is its best choice.

It came to Queens early and waited to meet with Brando. Until Mayad occupied it, the latter carefully retreated to the west of Queens and did not choose to conflict with the cultists.

Brando didn’t expect that this big man who looked a bit informal on such a weekday had such a meticulous side, he couldn’t help but admire it, after confirming the other two words, he asked:

“Is Faina still by your side, Ropar?”

“There is nothing wrong with Miss Faina, sir,” the Firetalon lizard lord still replied scrupulously, “we also met other people.”

“Others?” Brando froze slightly.

“It’s Ms. Veronica, and there are others.” Because he had met once in the Ring of Trade Winds, Ropal only knew Veronica, but Brando knew from its words, Ropal encountered Sidney and his party.

According to previous Metisa and Hipamila, there is another big man who should also be with them. He knows that he is a man who has been in the history of the empire. He worked with the first emperor for decades. Until the order of the empire today, until their successor, the Silver Queen, completely destroyed it.

But in any case, this person can also be said to have changed the whole world.

He was the predecessor of the Empire, the legendary Nederman.

Brando sighed softly. He didn’t ask why Sidney had arrived in Queens now, but just whispered to Ropal, “Ropar, you let them wait for me in place, Don’t just head up and tell them that Queen Gwendolyn is nearby and wait for me to meet you. “

“Yes. Lord.”

Ropal didn’t ask who the dragon Queen Gwendolyn was, and he didn’t seem to care if Brando had the ability to get to them. It was like a real soldier, only carrying out orders rigidly.

But that’s it, it makes Brando feel more at ease.

At least one of his uneasy guys such as Murdface, Andreig, Shire, and even Miss Clergyman had someone who could command him with peace of mind.

Speaking of it, after ordering Murphy and Shire separately at the foothills of Hanlu Mountain Villa. I have never heard from these people again. Since seeing the mother of the tapeworm, Brando feels that the spiritual connection between himself and his travelling mage creature has become unsustainable.

Legend has it that the Dai people can manipulate the mind network, which now seems to be true.

Closing the spiritual connection, Brando exhaled softly.

The cultists, the rioting citizens, and the second-defiled Andesa and Mayad are clearly the shadows of the shepherds-and now the Dai people are re-emerging, and the dragon queen has also swayed outside. For a moment it seemed like everything was together.

“It’s an eventful season. At the core of this empire, no matter what the ghosts, snakes and gods emerged …”

He couldn’t help but sigh.

Brando was actually not badly injured. The blow from the dragon Queen interrupted at least three of his ribs, thanks to his current physical strength. If he was replaced by someone else, it would be at the pinnacle of the rule. Mud.

Such injuries have affected his actions to some extent. Although life is slowly recovering under the influence of tenacious talent, fractures cannot be effectively treated, and in order not to cause the speed of Dragon Queen Gwendolyn. He didn’t dare to fly easily on the roof, he could only limp on the street carrying Metissa.

He left the patrol headquarters first. Then proceed along an unknown alley behind the fortress, which he once walked once a few days ago, knowing that it leads to Sabre Avenue, which is the closest place to Ropar.

After walking on the dark street for a long time, Brando suddenly felt keenly that there was a slight breath on his neck, and he gave a stun. Only then came over:

“Metisha?”

The silver elf little princess gave her a fine voice. “Let me down, Lord Lord,” she whispered.

“Are you okay?”

“No problem, I’m not hurt, it’s just that the impact of the mind on a spirit body like me is particularly great, but it’s not a big problem. It’s much better now.”

Meditha glanced at Brando with her back on her back, and bit her lip: “Master, you are more injured than me.”

Brando put her down, touching his chest again, and he could not help but grin and grin, and Mattissa hurriedly supported him, staring at him with silver eyes.

“What’s wrong?” Brando was puzzled.

“It’s nothing.” Matissa lowered her head.

She blinked, and the bright colors reflected in the silver eyes were brighter than the real moonlight, as if a soft layer of light was reflected above the pupils, but the colors were clear and complex.

When the latter thought she had nothing to say, the little silver elf princess said softly, “Master Lord.”

“Ok?”

“Miss Qian she …”

“What’s up with her?”

“She depends on you.”

Brando froze for a moment, wondering why Medisa was talking about it.

“You should feel it.”

Brando was involuntarily silent. He could feel it, of course, and he knew exactly what that feeling meant.

“I think she will never get any response or promise from you, but she will never hesitate.”

“I …” Brando couldn’t wait to scratch his head. Even when facing the Queen of Dragons, he didn’t feel so hesitant and difficult to make a decision. Only on this question, he felt confused but had no direction. :

“I’m sorry, Melissa.”

But the little silver elf princess did not show any angerand complaining, not even disappointed, but just said softly, “Don’t say sorry, because for us, it’s worth it.”

“you guys?”

Matissa nodded, but her eyes did not seem to take it to heart. When she spoke again, she seemed to say something else:

“You are too soft-hearted, Lord Lord. In fact, I think Miss Qian should understand what you think in her heart, but she is not willing to hurt you, even a little bit.”

Brando froze. He always thought that it was Akane who could not see through. He took care of the relationship carefully, just in order not to hurt the other side. In his opinion, Akane was betrayed more than once. He got a cold response here, and he was worried that the other party would not be able to bear it.

But he didn’t expect the truth of the matter. He couldn’t help looking at Metisha, and perhaps only as a woman could he understand such a gentle thought.

But he suddenly realized that Meditessa was not telling her intentions through Akane.

“Metisha, you …”

The little silver elf princess raised her head and shook her head gently: “No need, Lord Lord. I just want to say that I am very happy. No one has ever done this to me. Actually, I don’t understand human feelings. Because the silver elf’s life was accompanied by battle, I was born with such knowledge, but I was no more fulfilling than I am now on the battlefield. “

“I think,” she said softly, “Miss Qian should be the same.”

Brando was silent.

The two men supported each other in the dark alley, and a ray of moonlight passed through the gap between the eaves, sprinkled on the slab path, and the swaying light gap was staggered between the two.

As if a destiny connection, the two come from two worlds, and souls of different ages separated by thousands of years are drawn to each other.

The two were immersed in their own thoughts, so that even the sword master of the blue came to them and did not even find them.

Veronica looked at the two little guys with a stingy look, and finally could not help but reminded:

“It looks like your relationship is better, but the little guy of the Dalus family, it’s not good for you to be so rude, my students also seem to care about you.”

Brando was startled and looked up suddenly, only to find that although Sidney hadn’t asked them to pick him up, the group still came over.

But his gaze passed through the crowd first. What he saw was not the stereotyped face of the lady of the lion’s palace, but an old and solemn face.

He recognized the person the first time.

The only prime minister of the empire, Nederman.

…

(Ps: two more, in addition, please support your friends’ new books, online games, cheap thief credo, dnd-like novels, writing is very good.)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 231 Feast of the Rose Garden

Horse-drawn carriages entered the White Rose Garden. Groups of servants were decorating the courtyard and led noble adults to the hall. They placed a long table in the Rose Garden and covered it with white cloth. Place utensils such as silver plates and candlesticks.

Her Majesty’s garden has long been people coming and going, and people who know or do not know are greeting each other. A small royal banquet has begun to take shape. At least the scene is lively and harmonious, and there is no tension at all.

The inner and outer cities of Rusta have always been two worlds, and the gentlemen who live here have long been accustomed to this.

Count Conrad jumped off the carriage in brisk steps and greeted a gentleman face to face, or greeted a nobleman with a sneer and greeted him, hiding in the upper circle of the empire Everyone knows what secrets are from a prominent origin and who is superior through nepotism.

His family has a heritage. If there are commendable deeds on his ancestors, the heritage and culture are even stronger. Therefore, he would disdain such upstarts as if military nobles looked down on jesters.

What’s more, the thick smell of money on these people is often unpleasant. The aristocracy’s life naturally depends on money, but in their eyes money is often not worth mentioning. This is almost the same as the townspeople who look down on the countryside farmers. Is a truth.

Conrad passed through the outer courtyard of the White Rose Garden lightly. Many gentlemen have already gathered in the courtyard. This is a social circle of the high society, and the nobles must naturally talk about it. It’s just that the topics between these circles are changeable, like gentlemen’s uncertain minds. Therefore, a large circle often forms many small circles, and different people can always find the same common language.

As a traditional aristocrat, he was naturally alive in communication, and soon found people he knew:

“Good evening. Henry, I thought you wouldn’t come to this kind of party.”

“You have to give your face a bit of honor.” The nobleman whose name was called raised his toast with a smile. It was a pretty young man, and the smile on his face brought the calmness and commonness of people with identity. calm.

The banquet was hosted by Her Majesty. In fact, the upper nobles of the imperial capital had been notified a week ago. The content of the banquet was to take the wind for a mountain prince. But in private it is already a meeting ceremony.

Of course, the grander engagement ceremony will not take place until two weeks later, the banquet is facing the public, and private work will be completed from now on.

This is also the consistent means of nobility.

Henriette took a sip of the wine and continued to laugh: “But to be honest, I came to the Countess, and I heard she was beautiful.”

“It is Her Royal Highness, Mr. Henriette,” the butler of the royal family corrected with a stern expression.

“You’re right,” Henriette apologized, “beautiful ladies are princesses.”

Everyone laughed lightly. Everyone knows what happened to this princess, but there are some things that are not beautiful to say. The gentlemen present as nobles know the truth so far.

For this, even the royal housekeeper didn’t care.

“But our Prince Augsburg did not mind this. I heard that it only took him a week to get from Varach to Bankel. His six horse-drawn carriages were broken on the road. It’s been three rounds. “

“No way. Mountain people always keep horses.”

This playful remark made the people present smile again, just like other places in Warnde. The barbarians who were later cultured in other civilizations are always despising, and even among the rural farmers, there are many ridiculous jokes about the mountain people, let alone among these noble gentlemen.

The prince of the mountain people flaunted his carriage. Before he arrived in the imperial capital, the prince had already become a chatter and a joke after high tea in the high society.

Although most of the gentlemen present may not be able to own six horse-drawn carriages, this does not prevent them from making fun of the latter. And you can pack tickets without any envy or envy.

“So the prince is called Agios?” Conrad asked after a while.

“That’s his nickname.”

There was another low laugh at the scene. The name of Agios was obviously not the name of the Cruz people, nor the name of the temple of the Flame, but the name of the mountain people. His Royal Highness, of course, has the name of Cruz, but no matter how he puts the title on his lips, people still ‘like’ the native name of Agios.

Conrad also laughed.

The topics of the aristocracy were always changing. When people could not find pleasure in His Royal Highness, some people talked about the fighting that had previously occurred in the capital.

The movement of Hanlu Villa is too big. This is what I want to cover, but I can’t hide it, especially after Brando flattened a half of the mountain, and the silver light that split the sky of Shire, I am afraid that most of the residents of Lusta—— As long as you are not asleep, you should be aware of it.

But apart from a few people, the nobles were unclear about what Her Majesty was preparing. Some people talked about the riots in the outer city and brought the two things together.

“It’s not so good outside.”

“A mess.”

In the fierce discussion, some people will inevitably disagree, so a middle-aged aristocrat said with a bit of disdain: “Do you care that this situation is not good? Ha, young is really good.”

“what happened?”

“Is not it?”

The middle-aged aristocrat shook his head: “The small wind and the small waves are nothing compared to the riots 23 years ago and the year of the upheaval.”

The younger aristocrats had no way of knowing what happened decades ago, while the older aristocrats showed memories of their faces.

Even the aristocracy participated in the riots of the year of upheaval. Even the city guards struck inside. The rebels once came under the city. The situation is now comparable to that time, but it is only a beginning. What can Caomin become? thing? How can it be compared with the rebellion of the nobility.

In the end, it was not resolved peacefully. As long as the temple and the top powerhouses did not fail, there was nothing to be afraid of.

After listening to the description of the middle-aged aristocracy, the young man’s face eased a lot, as if compared with that year. It’s not too much trouble right now.

The worries of these noble gentlemen always came and went quickly, especially when they found that their vital interests were not closely related, and Conrad quickly noticed that the Henry opposite him had become a little impatient.

But at this time the crowd suddenly swelled appropriately. Count Conrad raised his head subconsciously, the crowd near the hall separated, and a luxury carriage appeared outside the gate.

A six horse-drawn carriage.

Agios sat in the carriage. He frowned a little impatiently. Contrary to the rumors outside, he was not rushed to the imperial capital by himself, but was rushed by the father of his mountain hero.

Just as Her Majesty needs the support of the mountain people, this mountain people’s hero also needs the support of the empire. In the dispute over the throne of the king of the mountain people in the previous generation, the latter won as a hero, but was defeated. Heir to the throne, its foundation is not as solid as expected.

Fortunately, mountain people are not empires. The origin is not as serious as imagined. As long as it is approved by the empire and the temple, it will still be able to rule the vast mountains of Valachi smoothly.

Sometimes things are so weird that the mountain people regard the empire as a feud and enemy, but in private they believe in the illusory praise given by this most powerful enemy.

As if being recognized by the enemy is a great glory.

However, all this has nothing to do with Agios. Probably the only thing that makes him feel a little bit more comfortable is that he is the only son of the King of the Mountain People, and his father and son are all glorious. It is a pity that mountain people’s throne competitors have not always been able to participate only on the throne, it is different from the civilized empire. Heirs from the eldest sons of the surrounding clans have the same qualifications.

“You’re going to tame this mare for me. She’s good for you and me.”

This was the only word the man had said to him before he left.

This dark-skinned prince was quite disappointed. Although he liked the beauty is not fake, it did not mean that he hoped to go to the capital to work hard for a woman. Just as the gentlemen of the imperial capital were not used to his appearance, he did not catch the cold self-proclaimed gentlemen.

Women are like mares. According to the tradition of mountain people, mares in the herd are regarded as the most valuable property. Only the healthiest mares can give birth to the best children.

But no matter how good the mare is, it’s not worth shaming him.

He has made up his mind. To give the Countess a good-looking, although the Territory can not do so blatantly, Her Majesty does not control Valachi, he will let the other party know how the men of the Norca family discipline their wives.

At this time, the servant opened the door of the carriage, and Ogios adjusted his appearance before getting out of the carriage.

He had thought that he was ready to attract a lot of disdain or hostile eyes outside the carriage, but he did not expect to get out of the carriage and found that no one had put his eyes on him.

He looked up.

It was discovered that His Majesty the Emperor’s supreme emperor had appeared outside the hall, everyone was bowing their salute, and the entire courtyard was quiet for a while.

When people looked up again, they noticed the girl next to the Silver Queen.

This is the first time that the newly-formed Countess appeared before the aristocratic circle of the upper empire.

Those simple and bright eyes attracted everyone’s attention in an instant, followed by the flame-like long hair, and a whisper of sighs was heard from the crowd. The most rare thing in Rusta was beauty. Aristocratic girl, but the sweltering wind that prevailed in the Empire was swept away by the clean and neat beauty in front of her.

It seems as if a fresh mountain wind is mixed in the turbid and flashy urban air, which makes people feel refreshed. Most of the men present couldn’t help but a slight burst of heart, even the ladies’ eyes were shining.

Good clean girl.

It is a pity that he is a mountain citizen.

“Beautiful is privileged.” Henriette in the crowd didn’t care, raised his glass to pay tribute to Akane, his eyes full of appreciation.

“How?” Someone asked deliberately, “Henry, are you going to compete with His Royal Highness?”

“What’s wrong?” Hengli laughed without saying a word, the meaning inside and outside of the words all looked down on the mountain prince-both a mountain people and a nobleman?

This is also the thought of most people present.

In front of the eyes, Qian frowned slightly, facing all the gentlemen and ladies present, her eyes were filled with tension and anxiety. But it also burned an unyielding flame.

If it was a day ago, she might still be a puppet, still at her disposal, but now that she knows the Lord Lord is here.

It was just such a news, even if there was no explanation, it would be enough to make the unknown flames in her heart burn.

Constance, the silver queen, stood beside Akane. Slightly shorter than the former, but the imposing power of her innate superiority and the calmness to control everything naturally separate the two.

Throughout the empire, I’m afraid no one dared to face this young girl who didn’t seem to be fourteen or five years old.

Of course, except for some guys who don’t know where they come from or who lives or die-like some Earl Toniger.

She glanced lightly at everyone present, and seemed to stop paying attention to her previous defeat, and turned to the girl next to her, “What? It looks like you’re not too happy with my arrangement?”

Akane didn’t reply, and she knew why she appeared here.

“You are a mountain citizen, and the embrace of Dashan is naturally the best. That is the son of a mountain hero, is it not worthy of you?”

The Silver Queen smiled: “Do you still think of your Lord Lord to save you? I wish he had the guts. Do you know where this is?”

“Lord Lord, he won’t be fooled. You don’t want to take advantage of this.”

Facts have shown that what kind of lord there are, what kind of subordinates, the dialogue between the two women heard the horrified warrior side-when in the empire some people dare to speak to His Majesty like this?

But the Silver Queen didn’t seem to care, and asked, “Is it. He doesn’t even care about the woman he loves?”

“It’s me who loves Lord Lord silently, and I’m just an unknown person beside Lord Lord. There are a lot of girls better than me around Lord Lord.”

“So he despise you?”

Akane did not answer, but her bright eyes defaulted to this.

“That wouldn’t work, you are the Countess of the Empire, and even Her Royal Highness Princess. No one can look down on you—” The Silver Queen spoke sharply: “But give the Azure Lance to an inconspicuous person around you. You Lord Lord is really rich. “

Qian froze for a moment, then a little in her heart, she never thought about this, such a simple truth, she was so unremarkable. But why does Lord Lord always give such important things to her?

She was suddenly a little scared.

Afraid that Brando really came here to save her, this so-called banquet is just a carefully arranged trap. She hopes to be a little later, even if it is one day later, not now.

She had hoped to see the face she was so familiar with in her dreams that she could no longer be familiar with her face, but at this moment she was even more afraid, her face fading away.

The silver queen watched the expression on the face of the mountain girl, and she said, “You must be hoping that your Lord Lord will not come to my banquet tonight.”

Akane looked at the latter with hate.

The Queen smiled slightly. “But I think he will come.”

Just as Qian was wondering where Her Majesty’s self-confidence came from, the latter continued to say lightly: “If he doesn’t come, I will send you to the mountain prince’s bed tonight, you know This is the custom of the mountain people, and there is no joke about it. “

“But you should be honored. This is an authentic prince. The crown of the lord of Valachi is recognized by the empire and the temple. Maybe you can become the queen of the mountain people in the future.”

Akane’s teeth were rattling, watching Her Majesty the Queen like a demon. She closed her eyes, her heart full of thoughts.

Faced with such a desperation, she had no choice at all.

“Miss Count looks ashamed, is she ill?”

Standing under the steps, Conrad suddenly thought that.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 232 Old prime minister

Just to the west of Rusta, a corner of the open Great Hassel Plain can already be seen. Under the vast night, the dark sky merges with the horizon, and the stars reflect as if there is no end.

Brando’s team stayed in a grove of trees. There was a farm nearby. Starry lights came through the forest shadows. The south edge of the woods was located on a small open highland. From here to the Looking south, more than ten miles southwest is Sandberg, and the shiny marginal line of Stroy Lake is clearly visible.

It has been half an hour since leaving the city.

The people who went out searching quickly walked back in despair.

“Did not find any witch?”

“No.”

“Don’t find Barbassa them?”

“No.”

“Shall they come back?”

“nor.”

Brando pursued them one by one, but all got disappointed answers. As a rule, if the witch succeeded, he should have waited here long ago.

And even if the other party lied, they should be here now.

But in fact, the news was that both people were silent.

Even Shire and Hipamila did n’t have any news, as if they were missing in the city. The existence of the Dai people disturbed the spiritual network near Rusta, and the latter even used the means to communicate with their own. All lost.

The situation is worse than expected. Although he knew that the plan might be various accidents, such development still made him unexpected.

Fortunately, everyone found Kou Hua who had stayed outside the city beforehand. When they hit the latter, the dark-haired girl was sitting barefoot on a huge white wolf, reflecting the bright Moonlight, like an elf in the forest.

“It looks like you’re in trouble.” Kou Hua, as always, expressed pleasure at Brando’s bad mood. She used to like to find happiness in the pain of mortals. But now it ’s a lot less fun, or it ’s becoming picky, and it ’s changed to taste the pain of Brando alone.

But it doesn’t look bad.

“Do you have any news about Babasha?” Brando frowned at the she-wolf.

“They left you a message and let me pass it to you, otherwise how can you find me?”

“Your sister is in my hands.”

Kou Hua’s good mood was suddenly lost, and his teeth whine. As if roaring in a low voice.

“Say, what did they say.”

“Your woman is still in the hands of the Silver Queen, but the witch didn’t lie to you, she was just removed beforehand.”

“Our news leaked?”

“I’m not the only one around you with bad intentions.” Kou Hua sneered: “Some people want you to be unlucky, of course, this is also counted as me.”

“You mean Delphine?” Brando sank slightly. “Impossible, she didn’t have a chance, and Metissa watched her.”

“She didn’t betray you, but she just needed to do nothing.”

“What do you mean.”

“dream.”

Brando responded, and his strength reached their level. You can easily control your dreams, so the witches’ magic spells are meaningless to strong-willed people, who only need to prevent themselves from entering the dreams easily.

With Delphin’s ingenuity, she would not have thought of this, but she never proposed it, that is, when she was dreaming, the witches had invaded the cat and beard hotel more than once.

He and Metissia thought of arranging the old Kent to live outside the hotel, but forgot about it.

He was silent for a moment. Then they asked again, “Babasha, they only said this?”

“They went after your woman.”

“how long?”

“I don’t know,” Kou Hua looked at him jokingly, “Hey. What are you going to do?”

Brando glanced at her coldly, without answering her question at all.

He returned to the crowd. The Cruz aristocrats were still very interested in Kou Hua, but since someone almost instructed the black wolf to break his arm, these people paid attention to the witch, and even could order her. Brando has a little more awe.

“What are you going to do?”

After Prime Minister Nederman heard Brando’s statement. Asked exactly the same question.

Brando took a moment to realize that Delphine was the granddaughter of the big man, but the former was calm and low-key, with wisdom in words and deeds, and the latter was obviously too far behind. It’s just as clever as it is amazing, but it’s too daunting to reveal.

Sometimes it is simply an outrageous female lunatic, a bomb from time to time.

This kind of person is not just him, I am afraid that Her Majesty the Queen will not like it too much, the Supreme One will never tolerate the existence of such an unruly fellow within his power.

At this point, Delphine clearly appears far less visionary than her grandfather, and politics is the art of compromise, not the smart man’s wrench.

I have to say that this lady once again created a rather bad mood for him. It is about seeing this that the empire’s elderly prime minister will take the initiative to export and consult.

Because in the previous conversation, although the prime minister did not show any malicious intentions, if he did show a respectful attitude to him, it was obviously like a general recognition of a senior empire. In any case, the civil strife in the empire is also the empire’s own affairs, and no outsider is allowed to intervene.

Not to mention a superficially humble man like Prime Minister Nederman, but he is extremely proud.

But in any case, it was Brando who helped the old guys, not to mention that the latter saved his granddaughter’s life indirectly. Politicians of this era have not evolved to the point where they can rely on their accounts. He Stand up, not only to repay Brando’s affection, but also to make up for the fault caused by his granddaughter.

Brando thought for a moment.

“I have to rescue Akane. If they don’t chase people, then I have to enter the city again.”

“That won’t work,” Veronica interrupted, before the others spoke. “You look down on Her Majesty, little fellow. Do you think your arrangements at the Hanlu Manor caught her by surprise? Watch now It’s just that she’s trying to come to you, and if you return to Rusta, you’re throwing yourself into the net. “

Most of the other nobles present also showed different looks on their faces, but they almost expressed the same meaning. Obviously, they managed to escape from the imperial capital, and no one was willing to go back.

They escaped along the way. Fortunately, I did n’t encounter the dragon again, nor did she encounter the shepherds like Andesa in Sidney and Veronica’s mouth, but this does not mean that I will be so lucky to enter the city again, let alone all the things along the way It is obvious to all that at this moment, the entire Rusta is probably in a mess.

Who would be in danger again?

Brando naturally understands this truth. For this action, he has already exhausted his hole cards, but there are still too many scenarios, especially after the dragon queen dared to ignore the threat of the dragons and appeared in Lu Shi swayed. tower. This was greatly unexpected.

If for the first time at Hanlu Manor, he still has 50% confidence, and now he is once again in the city. I am afraid that there is no hope of 10%.

This is almost a gambler’s desperation.

But he had to make a choice.

Now it’s not just Akane who’s trapped in the city. There is no news from Shire, Modifis, Andrea, and Hipamila. He can’t leave any of his men behind.

“teacher……”

Faina apparently saw the plight of the latter, and she could not bear to look at her teacher. In her opinion, Brando rescued these nobles in order to achieve this goal. The other party has paid so much, and they should be held accountable for it.

At least not to show such a disregard. It’s chilling.

Veronica sighed and patted her student’s shoulder gently: “But if you make a decision, no matter what the decision is, I will accompany you, little one.”

Brando wasn’t surprised Veronica could say so. He knew it was her Kendo, but he was very grateful anyway.

Since encountering the Lord Juggernaut, the other side has helped him no less than once, from the heart. He has even regarded the other person as a character like his elder.

Not to mention the inexplicable relationship between the other party and his teacher, Gray Sword Master Mephisto.

But what surprised him was that many of the Cruz nobles present also expressed the same meaning one after another, and he looked at these aristocratic nobles in surprise-in his impression, these people, even Faina It ’s okay to be a figure like your father and brother, but it ’s never been a good man. Black belly is almost the footnote of these nobles. When did these upper nobles become so good at speaking?

He couldn’t help looking at the prime minister, Nederwin, who said nothing, just waiting for him to make a decision, but the big man had already expressed a certain attitude without saying a word.

“We are soldiers first, Mr. Earl.” One of the nobles said to Brando, “At this moment we are on a boat, and as long as you make a decision, we obey the order.”

Brando finally heard the underlying meaning of this sentence, the point was that ‘we are on the same boat’. Cruz ’s nobles were still astute, but in any case, he still felt something in his heart.

Finally did nothing for nothing

“Thank you very much,” he replied, “I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, I will not make a hasty decision, but I will not easily give up my purpose, and wait half an hour. If there is no news, I will re-enter the city. “

Brando glanced at everyone present.

“As for you, you can wait for me here, or spontaneously organize to go to the Metz area. I believe that for a long time to come, the Silver Queen will not be able to take any action to hunt you down.”

What he said was not impulsive, but he knew that even bringing these people would have no effect. The roles played by these nobles in the battle would not add up to a Veronica, and it would be better to sell one. Humanity, he can only choose to stand by the eldest son in the power struggle within the empire, and once these people return to the territory, he will be a potential ally of the empire in the future.

Now he can only do so much for this ancient kingdom.

And the rest is his personal affairs.

The scene was silent.

Obviously, if you can die, no one will be willing to die. Brando’s words touched all the aristocrats present. In the eyes of an upper empire aristocrat who could not be reached by the count of Tonigel, the Hulk lord from Eruin also became taller at this moment.

Suddenly they found out that there were such characters with the style of the ancient aristocracy outside the empire.

He is not afraid of danger, kindness, tolerance, and responds with the highest degree of loyalty of his subordinates. Such aristocracy seems to be seen only in the most shining times.

“Young man,” Niddwin said slowly, “I’ll go back with you.”

Brando was stunned and almost thought he heard it wrong.

All Cruzs present were also stunned, and looked subconsciously at the former Prime Minister of the Empire.

What kind of big man is Prime Minister Nederman?

If you are not an Imperial, it is difficult to understand clearly. In the early decades, the Imperials called it our “Our Prime Minister”. This is a proprietary title. There is no one except Old Nederman. You can enjoy it, even the most famous prime ministers of the empire.

He created the era when the empire’s kingship was most concentrated and prosperous. He said that he was a hero, and he could be well deserved, that he was a power minister, and he could accept it.

In an era when the average political life of an imperial aristocracy was less than ten years, or exactly eight years, Prime Minister Nederwen was in this position for 53 years, even before the death of the previous emperor, he was still the latter. Best friend.

If there is a miracle in this world, then this is already a miracle.

His power extended to any corner of the empire, but in the end he almost completed the transfer of almost immortal soldiers. He safely stepped down from the altar and gave the Silver Queen and his eldest son, the eldest son, a prosperous empire. Enjoy old age.

If history is going in the direction that Brando knows, rather than becoming messy.

And would such a character be a nobleman who surged in blood and acted impulsively?

Obviously not.

Then the background of his speech is questionable, and even the nobles who have already made decisions appear to be a little shaken.

Only Sidney on the side saw this scene and frowned infrequently-this is not to say that the lady of the lion’s shrine does not frown, but in fact any expression is less than her face As a result, this subtle look also seems a little rare.

Brando wasn’t sure about this, but Sidney thought that this was the second time the old prime minister had offered to meet Her Majesty.

Does he really think he can persuade the supreme empire of his own empire?

This is obviously a false proposition.

The old prime minister can never be so naive. If he makes such a request once, it can be said that he cannot see the situation clearly, and if he makes mistakes repeatedly, then he is not Nederman.

Sidney couldn’t help but look closely at the look on the old man’s face, but unfortunately she didn’t see any clues. Old Nederman didn’t seem to plan to elaborate on this issue any more. He only said this. Then, others dare not ask.

Little Nevin, on the other hand, seemed a little overwhelmed, but was suppressed by his father’s harsh eyes.

Brando happened to notice this detail.

But he didn’t say much. After thinking about it for a while, he didn’t dare to answer any sentence of the imperial prime minister easily, and only said, “Thank you very much, but in any case, we wait for half an hour first.”

Not half an hour.

But in some specific time, it can be too long to be disturbing.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 233 Baby girl

Time slowly moved forward in minutes, and the nobles quieted again. Veronica brought a map from Sidney, marking a few areas on it with stones and branches:

“December Square and the surrounding area are full of rioting people. Every street from the South Gate to the East Gate is blocked by them. As we pass south of Queens, we notice that there are a few guards on duty and The advancing crowd confronted, anyway, these places are not suitable for passing. “

As she gestured, she explained:

“After entering the inner city, the Guards were guarded. Even if there was a problem with the patrols and the city guards, these troops directly under the imperial royal family would perform their duties faithfully. There are also a few monks in the temple of the Yan Family Knights, even if there are The infiltration of higher-level forces will not be able to disrupt their combat effectiveness in a short time. “

She looked back at Brando and asked, “How confident are you?”

Brando shook his head and honestly said, “No one in Chengdu.”

The night wind blew across the hills, through the woods, and blew the corners of the map, and the stone branches pressed against it were scattered, and everyone in the room felt the deep cold all night.

Veronica didn’t care about the map, and it didn’t make any sense. She looked at this young Eruin young man, and didn’t look at it as if the answer to this question should be.

“Then at least avoid the rioting people, they may be your help,” said the female army chief in harmony.

“I’m afraid it’s difficult,” Baron Hommez aside at this time, he was the eldest son of the Grandpa Moye and the elder brother of Faina. This is a good-looking young man with strong eyes and a big eyebrow, and the integrity of a military man: “The riots at present are far worse than the records of 23 years ago, let alone the turmoil in the year of upheaval. I am afraid it is difficult for the inner city. Affected. “

The others present were silent, and obviously they were not optimistic about the opportunities brought about by the turmoil. But Brando didn’t think it was that simple. It would be better if the rioting people were behind all things, but the shepherds rarely returned empty-handed. Once they started. There must be an attempt.

However, he did not express his thoughts. He knew that in this era, it was difficult for the nobles to distinguish the factions between cults, even if they were insightful like Veronica. Shepherds are often confused with the return of all things.

He can tell the difference, but he can’t explain why he knows the cult so carefully. This is a very taboo topic, and he just keeps quiet.

As calm as Brando, I am afraid there is only the old prime minister Niedvin. This once-great empire, who had scared everyone before, became dumb again, and did not say a word about the crowd. He just watched quietly, but his spirit was full, like Not afraid of this cold night, the narrowed eyes always sparkled with joy.

Little Nevin, who was next to Old Nevin, hesitated for a moment before he said, “Her Majesty knew very early that there were pagans inspiring the people behind her. She didn’t ask, but she was afraid to kill him.”

It is said to be in Nederland, but the current prime minister is actually in his sixties. In terms of the lifespan of Vond’s black iron people, he is also entering middle age. Although he may not be the new queen, he finally retreated from the political position at the last moment. Understanding and speculation about the political intentions of the queen can be Said to be the most authoritative among all present.

“The political instability in Bankel is really the best way to kill.” Veronica nodded.

Only Brando frowned. As a person from the civilized world, the topic of massacre of civilians made him somewhat unacceptable, although he understood that such topics were nothing to the nobles.

in nature. Social animals often consume their own populations and have reached a balance with nature, and humans are the same, whether through war or internal consumption, especially in times of difficult expansion.

The root cause of the turmoil in the Empire still stems from the supply line being cut off. And the war between Metz and the south of the Evergreen Aisle looks like it will be difficult to end in a short while, and it will only reduce the number of people who consume food.

“Master Nederman, what do you think?”

Veronica turned her gaze on the old prime minister aside.

Old Nevin sighed: “In the early years, this was not the case with Her Majesty.”

Brando froze, not expecting the former prime minister of the empire to say such a word, and everyone else was similar. But the words of the old prime minister brought back memories of older aristocrats, such as the Grand Duke of Mehotov.

“Indeed,” the latter nodded. “Your Majesty will be what it is today, indeed unexpected.”

“What was your Majesty like before?” Brando suddenly asked.

He didn’t burst out of curiosity, but realized that the sudden insertion of Old Nevin’s topic might be a sign of something.

“The Veronica Commander should have some memory.”

Veronica nodded for a moment before she nodded slightly: “Her Majesty the Queen was known as the princess of the empire’s kindest, but it was already a matter of her princess era.”

“I remember clearly,” laughed Grand Duke Mehotophen. “At that time, we were studying noble etiquette together at the Royal College of Griffins. Her Royal Highness often talked to us young people about the future and ideals. Of course, she focused on It was the status of an empire, but at that time she believed that the Cruzians did not have to go through war, they could also gain prosperity and prosperity through commerce and development … “

“Yes, I was a staunch opposition at that time,” Veronica couldn’t help but laughed, as if remembering the youthful past: “I am about the same size as Her Royal Highness, every time She could be half-dead by her innocence, but Her Royal Highness was indeed too far behind her at that time. She paid special attention to business and hoped to achieve return to glory through expansion into the Black Forest and trade links within civilizations. The second prosperous period of civilization since 1949. “

Hearing here, Brando couldn’t help but touch his nose, thinking how familiar this strategy was.

“Honestly,” the female army chief’s tone couldn’t help lowering: “I actually agree more with her now, but her way of splitting the empire is beyond my tolerance, and she’s shot against the princes, contrary to the nobility game rules.”

At this time, Brando suddenly realized that she knew too little about Her Majesty the Queen of the Empire. In another history, she was just an excessive character. She ruled the empire as an era between the two emperors.

The silver queen, known as Constance above the High Throne, was the most peaceful period of the empire. The only thing worth commemorating is the third jihad, but unfortunately this jihad is destined to make a footnote for the next larger war, which is already the experience of another legendary emperor.

As for Her Majesty’s princess era, and even her girlhood history. Little known.

The same is true for Brando, who finds that his knowledge of the era of Her Majesty’s Princess is limited to a few descriptions of Tulaman.

Why has she changed so much before and after?

Brando suddenly remembered a conversation at that time and couldn’t help murmuring subconsciously: “… what did she see in that seal except crystallizing disease?”

Old Nevin looked up suddenly, looked at Brando smartly, then shook his head.

“No one knows, but I have some guesses.”

The two seemed to be playing a mystery, and the others were confused, but only Brando could understand. This question is back to the original point.

It was a question that even Tulaman was vague, but the old man in front of him told him:

I have some guesses

He froze and stared at the former prime minister of the empire immediately.

The old man was silent for a moment before he said, “I heard a saying that someone had seen His Royal Highness bring a baby girl from there.”

“what?”

“From the crystal.”

Brando understood it and realized that the key to the problem was the baby girl.

The old prime minister stopped talking and looked around for a week. The presence of the Duke of Mehotophen and Nederman Jr. immediately understood and made an excuse to retreat. Only Baron Hommes was slightly confused about the situation. But then was dragged away by his sister.

Faina glanced at Brando anxiously before leaving.

Veronica was also going to retire, but was kept by the old prime minister.

“You stay, Captain, you are also the party.” He said, “In the past, I doubted this statement and suspected that someone was deliberately making rumors, but only after witnessing the actions of Her Majesty for decades. Enlightened. “

Neither Brando nor Veronica interrupted, and they understood what the old prime minister was about to say next.

really. The old prime minister slowly responded:

“… I suspect that the baby girl is a newborn.”

“What is a newborn?” Veronica asked, puzzled.

Brando pressed the stormy waves in his heart, recalled the documents that he had seen in the past, and explained to the head of the female legion: “There are many sayings about the newborn species, but the Bugatians believe that the greatest possibility is pure blood gods … … “

“God people?”

“Not God people, but pure blood God people, Miner people are also thin-blooded God people descendants, the dark dragon Odin is also a God people, but the true previous generation of pure blood God people, only the Azure Knight.”

The old prime minister nodded slowly, “Mr. Earl knows more than I know, so the azure knight on Cang Zhi’s epic is also a newborn.”

“Why is there a newborn baby **** the final battlefield?”

“I don’t know, maybe it’s the offspring of Odin and the sorceress.”

“It’s impossible,” Brando shook his head. “The blood of the people is thin from generation to generation, and the offspring of Odin and the witch can only be Miners.” He paused and asked, “Nederwen My lord, why do you think so? “

The old prime minister was silent, as if hesitating, but finally decided to speak: “Very few people know that Her Royal Highness has made a vow of vigilance after the end of the jihad. Of course, this is secret. It’s Walla. “

“His Majesty married the Duke of Olsen. Seven years later, the Duke was assassinated by a cultist on his way to the Metz area. His Majesty gave birth to a total of seven princes and three princesses. I thought it was all over … but then I suddenly figured out the joints, and after having doubts, I quietly asked Walla to testify that Her Majesty never broke her vow. “

“what!?”

Neither Brando nor Veronica could make a noise, and they had never heard anything more bizarre than that.

“The princes and princesses?”

The old prime minister nodded: “Since then, I have become suspicious. On the one hand, I have announced a seclusion by reason, no longer inquiring about the internal affairs of the empire, on the other hand, secretly investigated, and finally found some clues. I found that the Queen in the past decade Her Majesty has been secretly supporting some well-known alchemists. She annihilated the dark believers of East Metz and detained Mayad in order to obtain the blood of God in the hands of the shepherd. “

“You mean …”

“I suspect that Her Majesty is trying to reproduce the firstborn species. Those princes and princesses are her masterpieces. Of course, she claims that these children are her biological ones. Her marriage with the Duke of Olsen has also been a good cover, but the fact is There have been suspicions within the Empire, after all, Her Majesty’s body does not look like a fertile woman. “

“Wait,” Brando suddenly felt a little creepy, and he couldn’t help but think that the next Emperor of the Cruzs was an artificial person? However, he immediately responded. The emperor’s eldest son was an exception, because that was the son of Brother Constance. When she took the throne from her brother, she would eventually return the throne to the blood of her brother. This was also one of the promises of the Silver Queen to the dragon and the ancestors of the Empire.

“Nothing.” He waved his hand and motioned to think more.

They looked at him strangely, but didn’t question.

But Brando thought of another question, “Since Her Majesty tried to reproduce the primary seed, what was her intention? Where did the primary seed that she brought back from the last battlefield go?”

He raised this question, but did not expect the old prime minister but shook his head: “It is unknown, let alone say that pure blood gods are mortal forces that can be reproduced, and I don’t know why Her Majesty the obsessive, but the new born This kind of seed did not fall into her hands in the end. “

“what?”

“I happened to investigate this, the existence of that child was artificially covered up, and only a few people knew her existence. And of the three parties, I found a gentleman named Palmid Andortel Unfortunately, I went one step late. When I found him, the gentleman had been called by the Lord. I took a step first. I spent a lot of money to buy all his life notes from his widow. To understand the truth. “

“I’m sure, Earl, it was your grandfather who helped the Highness Princess at the time cover up the matter, and the baby girl was finally taken away by a woman named Gloria, who is not an ImperialI went the wrong way at first. I thought she had a close relationship with your grandfather and wasted a lot of time on it, but found nothing. Then I changed my mind and investigated the people around your grandfather, only to find this woman. It turned out to be your father’s fiancee, and in the royal family tree of the Eruin Kingdom, there was exactly a princess named this name. “

… (To be continued.) Xh118

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 234 Last * 10 + minutes

Gloria.

Brando remembered his name. Charles once told him that the woman was Griffin’s aunt, and Princess Griffin also told him that she had such an aunt as her father’s engagement.

He also remembered that Shire mentioned the highness of the princess at the time, ‘she’ may not see you.

In other words, Her Royal Highness may still be alive.

“Is this princess still alive?”

“She is alive,” the old Prime Minister replied with certainty: “Someone saw her in Braggs near a few years ago.”

“Bragues is near.” Brando’s voice was a little murmured. “Where is she now?”

This time the old prime minister shook his head: “No one knows.”

“no one knows?”

“No one, unless your father is willing to speak.”

Brando thought about it and shook his head. Even if he could persuade his father now, he couldn’t reach the other party.

He took a deep breath, and then took another breath before calming down, and after a long silence, he asked, “Master Nedervan, what does this have to do with our situation right now? ? “

“I think that’s the crux of the problem, so I have to meet with him. I suspect that somebody got stuck in it and deceived everyone.”

“What do you mean?”

“It can be known from Mr. Palmid’s notes that what happened that day was not consistent with what was later known. There was no conflict between Her Royal Highness Princess and your grandfather on the first night of all events, In fact, there were three people who went to the center of the mist and entered the center of the temple-Her Royal Highness Princess, your grandfather, and one other person, but later, Her Royal Highness’s statement was completely in front of the Bugatians. Differently, your grandfather was excluded from the incident, and the mysterious third person was also hidden, as far as I know. It was this person who really ordered the Royal Highness to make a decision. “

Brando was stupefied. “Why?” He asked.

“In order to cover up the truth, I suspect that this is not the intention of Her Royal Highness, because it is not good for the empire.” The old Prime Minister continued: “And this is exactly the answer to the question that Mr. Parmid has been searching for throughout his life. Just like Mr. Parmed, I couldn’t find any points of interest in the whole incident. Everyone’s actions seemed absurd and unfounded, just as someone manipulated everything behind his back. “

Having said that, he stopped. Slowly said, “But suddenly I have figured out some things since recent days, and to this day, I think I may have a look.”

“Master Nederman, do you mean you can persuade Her Majesty?” Veronica frowned, asking cautiously.

“If I can confirm that everything now runs counter to what Her Majesty expected,” the Prime Minister replied.

“That’s why you insist on staying with us?” Brando asked.

The old prime minister nodded.

“So can we hear your conclusion?” The latter asked cautiously again.

The old prime minister nodded and replied: “I have been investigating Her Majesty in recent years, and I have found that she has been trying to find the little girl at the time. This shows that her efforts over the years have failed without exception. Recently One failure led to the death of His Highness Four Princes, after which Her Majesty stopped all actions, and the alchemists I contacted disappeared one after another. “

“What does she want?” Veronica asked.

“I don’t know. But there must be an attempt, but I suspect that the things behind it may not be so simple. On the surface, it seems that the Dark Dragons seduced Her Majesty to do so in order to reproduce the glory of the Odin era. The three-headed dragon is a close participant, and everything seems to make sense-just because Her Majesty the Queen and your grandfather have concealed a crucial message, so the Bukas and the Dragons believe this.

“Is that the baby girl?”

The old prime minister nodded.

“I have been thinking about this question for a long time: what prompted Odin to seal a newborn species under the temple. The birth of the primary species is self-evident to the Miners. I went to many places and supported many The relationship has consulted many documents in the hands of the wizard and the temple, but there is no record of the birth of this nascent species in the vast literature of the Min’er. All the evidence points to the mystery attached to the baby girl. . “

The old man’s narrowed eyes reflected the heavy light. As if in such a pair of eyes, he had witnessed the end of the supreme age of the Temple of Fire in his hands, and he personally put the award-winning laurel on the head of Granto the Great.

The old man sneered and questioned: “It’s weird. The people behind it all turned a blind eye to this. He clearly has more information than us, and as a seeker of the Dark Dragon, how could he be against Odin Turning a blind eye to such a clear gesture? “

“But what about Her Majesty?” Veronica asked. “Did she ignore these doubts?”

“For the Silver Queen, there are no such doubts,” Brando finally said. “Master Nederwin spent decades before and after to investigate this matter. The Lord’s investigation was based on the Pamid Knights. More detailed investigation in advance-even on the basis of first-line information and notes. This is not a simple task. If it is not doubtful, the Silver Queen would not be able to conduct such a detailed investigation, and if she is in contact with That mysterious person works together, every action is under the surveillance of the other party, and there is no time to care. “

“I see, so for the Silver Queen, everything she sees is likely to be a woven lie by the other side. If she goes down this path, she will not get what she wants.”

“You’re right, Lord Legion, and I’m afraid it’s not limited to Her Majesty. The other party’s three empires, Bugatians, and Dragons are playing together. The purpose is not simply to subvert a country. The baby girl There must be a major secret. I have more than once suspected that the main goal of the other party was probably the baby girl of that year, but I am not sure why Her Majesty the Queen would send it away at that time, and why the existence of this little girl was concealed. Come down. “

The prime minister sighed: “This problem has troubled me until recently. I haven’t had much time. I am afraid only Her Majesty can answer my question in person.”

“That is to say, Lord Nederman, in fact you don’t have sufficient evidence?” Brando asked.

“This trip has been a lifetime of nine deaths, and no one has full confidence.”

The old man who was at the pinnacle of empire power only answered this question lightly.

Brando was silent. Why isn’t he? In order to promise, the old man built a strong empire for himself, they all have reasons to move forward. Even if it is broken for this reason.

He looked at the old man who was already a bit sloppy, but in his eyes he saw the glory and manners he once dominated over tens of millions.

Some people are born to accomplish great things, they exist to make footnotes for epics, and their corpses are bound to become monuments, whether their enemies are willing or not.

None of them spoke. However, each has his own mind.

Instead, Brando took the lead to break the silence after a moment, and asked, “I don’t know what Lord Nevin has guessed about ‘the other party’?”

The old Prime Minister seemed to guess that he would ask questions like this, and said easily: “I have been investigating cults in recent years. I find that unlike the common perception of many nobles, cultists actually have many fine-grained classifications. First, the most important thing. The Guild and the Shepherd are actually not on the same road, and the Blackfire believers that many people are familiar with are not the subordinates of all things, but are closer to the Shepherd. The Shepherd has twelve shepherds, In addition to Andesa and Mayad, who are being held in the capital, there are tragic messengers, Fonika. Twelve Lords, such as Lord Roclere, the Bloodstained Lord, and Tiamas, the dead. The twelve pulls, this is also the origin of the twelve Patriarchs. But there are twelve sea monsters, but only one body, this behemoth’s body is called the ring of ashes, starting from the withered Druid from the ring of the world, This organization has been controlled by a fallen golden citizen for generations. “

“I went to the bottom and finally found some news about its previous generation leader. It is a skull dragon that has lived in the area near Osopa until today. This skull dragon has a long history. It is the evil dragon Fuxia. Subordinate. On the surface are members of the Dark Dragon, often agitating the Dragon to return to the glory of the Odin era, but later found to be tainted with the shepherd and died in the hands of the Dragon himself. Since then the Dragons have been I have a bit of a taboo about the Dark Dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragons still looked down on this guy. I have evidence to prove that it is not related to the shepherd. It is the actual leader of the shepherd in that era, and it After that, it did not completely die out, but instead fled to Madara after being undead … “

“… The three black dragons that infiltrated the empire sixty years ago, it is likely that at least one of them is a student of this skull dragon, the leader of this generation of shepherds, the head of the twelve herds, and the evil dragon lord K Lessis. “

Brando immediately had a clear answer in his mind. After the dragon Queen Gwendolyn stringed the missing bead on the line, everything became more unclear.

Why would Andersa and Mayad suddenly appear, and why the situation in Rusta would be so weird, if the dragon Queen Gwendolyn was also a member of the shepherd, then everything would make sense.

And if a potential shepherd member, Gwendolyn, was lurking around the silver queen who was still fashionable and an imperial princess sixty years ago, it would hold onto the queen under the name of reappearing the glory of the dark dragon Odin era. His Majesty’s expectations for the empire, together with some lies, can indeed provide a reasonable explanation for everything that has happened to this day.

But there is still a problem.

“But how can you confirm that this is not what Her Majesty intended?” Brando asked.

There are no lies in this world that are seamless. Although the Silver Queen may not have evidence, sometimes she does not need evidence to question. If she does not have the will, how can she go further and further down the road?

Her Majesty the Queen today, after all, is no longer the Highness Princess that year.

“If yes,” the Prime Minister replied, “I can at least die on this land, and I can at least have an excuse for explaining—”

“I don’t want to die.”

“You can choose to quit.” The old man looked at Brando with a smile, but his eyes looked ridiculous.

“At least not pinning hope on others.”

The old prime minister smiled slightly.

Veronica was still silent, probably digesting this message. When Brando himself heard the truth from Tulaman’s mouth, the reaction was not much better than that of His Excellency the Legion.

He took out his pocket watch and watched the time. There was still the last ten minutes. It was late at night, and there was only wind in the forest. Even the night owls left the canopy and there was only a full moon hanging on the hill.

Kou Hua didn’t know when he came to him on a white wolf and said, “Someone is in the forest.”

Before Brando had time to ask, the aristocracy was upset.

“Who is there?”

Someone asked aloud in the distance.

Brando couldn’t help but sweat. If this was a sneak attack, the answer was a few sharp arrows. Players often do such stupid things in the game, and then learned a few times later.

Fortunately, the visitor was not malicious, and a familiar voice soon came from the forest: “Don’t do it yourself.”

When Brando heard it, his face relaxed.

This is Shire’s voice.

It was the Shire who walked out of the bushes. The young wizard attendant walked in the forefront, with a color of firework, and he did not have a wizard besieging him when he fought against the Yan knights in Hanlu Mountain Villa. This only shows that They also encountered fighting along the way.

Shire was followed by Murphys and Andreig, both of whom were stained with blood, which could better explain the problem, but looking at the state of the two, the blood seemed to come from the enemy.

“How come now?” Brando asked with a frown.

“There was a little trouble on the road, Lord Lord, and I couldn’t reach you. How about, Miss Qian?”-Looking around for a week, she found no trace of the mountain girl, and quickly shut up: “What happened?”

“Kasumi was transferred earlier.”

Brando replied, he looked at Charles and the vampire sister behind him: “Are you all right?”

“The killing is soft,” Andrigue said indifferently, and this standard Andreesian answer instantly scared the nobles who wanted to be close to the beautiful lady.

“Why are the women under this guy like this?” The gentle and noble gentlemen of Cruz felt hurt inside.

Fortunately, they can still find comfort. At least the elf princess is still gentle and elegant, and has the standard aristocratic style.

Regardless of what these people think, Brando has long been used to the way the vampire lady talks with a gun and a stick, and just asks, “What’s wrong?”

“It’s a mess in the city,” Shire shrugged. “We fought with the cultists, yes, and brought back a guy who might help us if we were to re-enter the city.”

It must be said that among all the people present, it was the young wizard attendant who knew the temperament of his Lord Lord best.

If Akane is not rescued.

Then he must kill ten in and ten out and die.

…… (To be continued.)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 235 Into the city

“Who is it?” Brando asked.

“A Cruzian said he was looking for us. When he met this guy, he was being hunted down. We rescued him from the cultists.” Shir said, beckoning backwards, and the bushes crashed. There was a noise, and a ragged young man came out of it. The latter was pale and frightened, gray eyes with a hint of vigilance, turned slightly, and finally landed on Brando.

Brando felt a little familiar at first sight when he saw the latter, and then he remembered that he had seen each other before. He was near the Cat and Beard Hotel. Seeing that he and the waiter girl in the hotel were close, the two of them should be Lovers relationship.

He remembered that the two were supposed to go out together, but at the moment only the latter came back, presumably what happened.

It’s just that there is a mess in the city right now. It’s nothing strange, but the girl named Seti is a good girl. He frowned. He didn’t want to know what happened to the other person subconsciously. If something goes wrong this season, I’m afraid that even he can’t help the other party.

He pondered for a moment before asking, “What’s wrong, is there something wrong?”

Although the young man named Arka was disappointed, his thoughts were still clear, and he said clearly: “Sir, please help us. Those Secretists want to use Seti to deal with you.”

Brando was alert at once: “What do you mean, what’s going on?”

Alca then repeated the conversation between the Secretaries he heard in his own words. Brando found that the young man’s language skills were quite outstanding, and the whole incident was described in a few words, but then he was angered again. He didn’t go to provoke each other. Come to your door.

He was worried for a while, but then thought that there was still white mist around Roman. Let me relax a little bit, that girl is just an ordinary person anyway, and Bai Wu was the prince of the witch, poisoning in front of it, the chance is too slim, those shepherds obviously did not expect this.

Then he took the worry into his heart. Then he noticed the doubt in the young man’s words, but before he said it, Charles on the side said his thoughts first.

“These guys are really asking for their own way of death.” Shire frowned after hearing: “Fortunately, there is a white mist around Miss Roman, otherwise the consequences are really unthinkable, but the relationship between Lord Lord and Miss Roman, how did they know so clearly? ? “

Arca was worried about Seti, but also understood that he and Seti were responsible for it. He looked slightly hesitant before finally answering, “Sorry. This is what Seti and I told them … the secret meeting. There are many eyeliners in Rusta, most of them are ordinary people like us, but we only tell them what guests are in the hotel, but we don’t know that lady … is your fiancee. “

At this time Old Nevin, who stood by, suddenly opened his mouth: “There is no doubt that the person who can clearly know your identity should only be Her Majesty’s side, and the only person who has the motive to instruct a cultist to do such a thing is the Queen. His Majesty’s person looks like our previous guess was correct. “

“What’s the guess?” Shire couldn’t help listening to the previous discussion before hearing it.

“It’s the Queen of Dragons,” Matissa came over and replied. Then carefully explained to the latter some speculation from the former Prime Minister of Old Nederman.

After listening to the young wizard attendant, he couldn’t help showing a rather surprised expression. After thinking for a moment, he said, “Is that the baby girl?”

“What did you say?” Brando immediately looked at Shire.

Shire patted his forehead: “I seem to remember a lot of things suddenly. Remember when you asked me about Miss Antitina’s father last time in Prague, I suddenly remembered that I have always been like them What are you looking for. “

“what?”

“Are you Mr. Shire?” Brando and Lao Zai asked at the same time, but the latter apparently seemed more puzzled. He looked at Shire carefully: “Why are you so … young?”

Shir did not answer the question, but continued: “Maybe the answer to a question, originally clues like words, scattered in my head. I often remember what I was looking for in the Arca region, but I didn’t A systematic answer is like a dream that has become fragmented after a long sleep. “

“what is that?”

“The part I remember is inconsistent with what Mr. Tulaman originally said. I remember that your grandfather and His Royal Highness brought back a baby girl who was wrapped in a bright piece of amber. That night, only me, Shepard and Parmed witnessed it-by the way, Shepard was the father of Miss Antitina. “

“What happened at that time?” Old Nevin’s voice was a little trembling, like a puzzle that has been pursuing for decades, and finally when it is time to unravel the mystery, it is actually already with the Queen, Empire and The truth itself is irrelevant. The old man dreams of haunting the mystery formed by countless complex knots.

Brando’s mouth was also pouting, and the puzzle bothered him for a long time.

“I remember that Her Royal Highness was not very well at the time-Oh, Her Majesty the Queen today. She looked weak and emotionally unstable. She avoided us and talked with your grandfather for a long time. Take that baby girl out, let us find a reliable person to send her away, and ask us to keep a secret for that. “

“Your Majesty was in a bad state at the time. How bad was it, and there was obvious trauma?” Old Nevin asked.

“No, neither, but she looks weak, like a serious illness, and unstable mental state. I remember that she opposed to taking the baby girl away for a while, and sometimes wept in a low voice, It feels very helpless, of course, this is my personal judgment. “

“Where is Mr. Daruss?”

“Mr. Darus’s face looks heavy.”

“Is that before or after?”

“Before what, after what?”

“Before or after Her Majesty entered the final battlefield?” Old Nevin asked aloud.

Charr took a strange look at the former prime minister of the empire and replied, “Of course afterwards, they brought the baby girl out of there.”

“How was Your Majesty until then?”

“Good, nothing is wrong.”

Old Nederman took a breath. It seemed a little disturbed.

The others were far apart and didn’t understand what was happening here. They thought they were arguing. The sound of the quarrel spread far away. A few wild dogs were wandering around the edge of the forest. They saw the crowd here. after that. Avoid it with his tail in his hands.

Someone saw a fire in the direction of Rusta, the stars reflecting the dark night sky.

The air was dry and scorching.

“Are you sure the baby girl is wrapped in amber, Charles?” Brando asked.

Charles nodded.

“After that?”

“We found a reliable person in the coalition, your father’s fiancee, Princess Gloria, who was the envoy of the Eruin in the coalition, and entrusted her to bring the baby girl back to Eruin overnight.”

“Why did you see her later?”

“I met her once when I returned to Erouin. It was about the third year after the jihad, in a small town near Jean-Denaire.”

“What about that baby girl?”

Shir shook his head: “I didn’t ask. She didn’t say either, I just asked her something about your grandfather.”

“Some things from my grandfather.”

“Yes, the fourth day after we sent the baby girlaway, the Bugatians and the dragon arrived. Her Royal Highness’s attitude was very cold. She described it completely different from what happened, which meant that your grandfather must To blame her. The three of us who knew the inside story didn’t quite understand it. We asked your grandfather about it. But he didn’t want to say more about what happened later. You all know … “

The young wizard attendant sighed: “These three of us have been searching for the answer to this question for decades now. It seems that the closest to the truth is Sipad, but he died too early.”

Brando gave him a deep look and replied, “Perhaps you too, Shire.”

Charles shuddered slightly. Then he responded: “Maybe so, Lord Lord.”

Brando looked at the old prime minister aside, and the old man’s face was confused and confused. “I seem to be catching something, but I always feel that there is still a layer of window paper, which is really uncomfortable.” The latter could not help but shake his head and replied.

“No matter what the truth is. We have to go on the road, and maybe seeing Her Majesty the Queen will be able to answer the last question in our heart-”

He glanced at the burning city of Rusta and gently closed the pocket watch form.

At this time, Alka, who had been staring at the young Nederwen next to Old Nevin, suddenly said carefully, “Are you prime minister?”

Little Nederman slightly hesitated. Few people would call him that by his father’s side, but he saw the latter immediately understand that those who can associate himself with the title of prime minister of the empire are not in the whole territory of the empire. Many, but in Rusta and the surrounding areas, there are still many people who can identify themselves.

He nodded silently.

Arca couldn’t help but glance at the others present. He could not recognize how many of these noble masters. He originally thought that he was only the aristocratic servant of Brando, but the appearance of Nederwen Jr. clearly subverted his views.

When his eyes fell on Old Nederman, he couldn’t help becoming more complicated. He could hardly be convinced that Lao Zai had been in the empire for quite a few years, but after the death of the Great Emperor Grantor, he also lived with him for decades. If it weren’t for his appearance and Little Nevin’s resemblance, Arca couldn’t believe the legendary figure in front of him.

With that in mind, he looked very differently when looking at Brando.

“Master,” he bowed his head cautiously, and said respectfully.

Brando glanced at him. Although this young man and the girl’s actions might cause him trouble, he knew that the little man could not help himself, let alone Seti’s brother did die on the battlefield of Ampelsel. It wasn’t initiated by him, but that’s not to blame the girl.

Perhaps this is the biggest mistake of the Temple and Her Majesty, who have virtually changed the fate of many people, but have never felt guilty about it.

Such arrogance has been ingrained in the hearts of nobles for hundreds of years.

He replied, “You can rest assured that Baiwu has ten decent people. Seti is just an ordinary person. It won’t treat her like that.”

Arca didn’t know who Baiwu was, but such an aristocratic man reassured him. He looked at Little Nevin and the old Prime Minister, and had to rest assured-not to mention that the subordinate’s subordinate returned. Killed him.

He was silent for a moment before he said, “Sir, if you are going to enter the city, I may know a secret passage to get you into the inner city.”

“Secret passages?”

Brando froze.

“The tunnels built by the nobles of the inner city, the priests of the secret society bought these nobles, and by coincidence, I happened to know where the exit of one of the secret passages was?” Answered Alka.

Brando was not very interested in the esoteric path. He asked only: “Is the esoteric path guarded by cultists-are you the Secretists?”

“Yes, but there are not many people on weekdays, and the secret passage is very remote and the entrance is not large. It belongs to the passage of the priests,” he looked at the others present, and calculated silently: “But I think It should be enough to pass the adults. “

“So are the cults preparing these secret passages to pass through many people?”

Arca froze, apparently Brando asked the question in a way he didn’t expect, but he was a smart young man, then realized the problem, and frowned, and answered, “I do n’t know, but I I think so. “

“You said that you knew where one of the secret passages was. How was such a secret passage?” Brando asked again.

“Not much, but there should be more than two or three.”

Old Nederman heard the conversation between the two, and then his eyes flashed: “The inner city is dangerous.”

“This is exactly our opportunity.” Little Nevin, aside, seemed a little excited: “His Majesty the Queen is too arrogant. Maybe the dragon Queen Gwendolyn has blinded her, and the shepherd must have prepared early.”

“The problem is that we don’t know what her picture is.”

“There is no need to know,” Brando replied softly. “We will not walk in secret.”

“Don’t go secret?” Arca really didn’t understand what the aristocrat was thinking.

Brando showed chill, and replied coldly, “Before seeing Her Majesty, let’s go and collect the account—”

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 236 Got mad

“Praise killings, praise deaths, praise wars, praise **** lands.”

“Yu ’s name written in the name of blood spreads deep in hell. The north wind roars is the blade of ru, the sickness and aging are the spears of ru. Return to this land again. “

“Great Friedrich, Rune is the master of everything, the end of all things!”

The buzzing sounds gathered in the square, like the moans of the dying patient lingering in everyone’s ears, a stream of blood flowing between the mud and the slab gap, like a red snake, winding and spreading, crowd His feet became red.

Over the roofs of different heights, the fire glowed red at night, and pillars of smoke were rising into the sky under the night, and Mars fluttered along the rising hot air over the entire emperor capital, like a starry light river.

Far outside the square, the Lord Bishop raised his head, uncovered the thick cloak with his hands covered with age spots, and watched this scene religiously. He said in a low, hoarse voice:

“Thirty years ago I was in Metz, and I dreamed of all this today. I saw with my own eyes a black flame rising from the ground, turning this decaying empire into ashes.”

Young believers looked at the Archbishop respectfully. For those who live in the dark, the Qing Dynasty, thirty years ago, is memorable. In East Metz ’s In any rural village, countless witches, wizards practicing black magic, and people declared to be pagans are dragged out of the house every day, either hanged or put on torture racks.

It was the darkest period of the entire East Metz. Although it severely cracked down on evil forces, it also stagnated the local state of production. After all, no one can stop dissatisfied people from using the name of the temple. Fight against dissidents. The end result is that the entire countryside of East Metz is empty and empty, and until now it has not recovered.

Ironically, the ruthless killings did not stop the spread of darkness. On the contrary, fear and withering countryside provided the soil for pagan beliefs. One fact is that dozens of Year. The temple’s control of the East Metz countryside was even weaker.

Most of these young people are believers who have developed since then. They have not seen the cruel era, but through word of mouth in the sect, they have a good understanding of the horrors of that era, and they can survive the era. The old generation of worshippers are respected.

But compared with old men such as bishops, the flames of revenge in these young people’s hearts are not inferior to the former, as if only this millennial emperor can be reduced to ruins, can they satisfy everything in their hearts.

Everyone’s eyes are fanatical.

Below the square, the Secretaries in black robes lined up in a row. Holding sharp blades in their hands, every time they approached a row of citizens kneeling on the ground, they held down his neck and pierced the latter’s heart with a knife.

The dying throbbing awakened from the delusion, struggling to turn around and want to see the killer who killed himself, just like the slaughtered animals, blood bubbles spewed out of their mouths, and the spirit in their eyes a little bit Dim down. The believer lied flatly on the dead body, leaving blood in the mud. Flowing on the square.

But most people didn’t even have a chance to resist, they twitched and fell to the ground, row after row, like lambs being massacred. Rows of entangled corpses.

There was a strong **** breath in the air. The blood flowed towards the center of the square like what was called. The statue of the knight stood in the center of the square.

The light of the surrounding torch cast a huge shadow on its face, and it looked like this past hero was shrouded in deep twilight.

But for everything that is happening. The believers and citizens in the front row seemed to turn a blind eye, and they chanted reverently and relentlessly. The blood had not passed the knee of the person in front. They still worshipped with their heads on the ground. As if there was a voice in my heart proclaiming to them, I am your Lord, and I will give you everything-whether it is revenge or eternal life.

The bishop looked at the scene with satisfaction.

The rioting people are gathering in the inner city under the agitation of the shepherds. They ignite everything that can be seen. In the frenetic atmosphere, people gradually lose their reason. They also carefully protect their own Property, but at this moment only one thought remains:

Loot, burn and destroy everything!

And this scene is just a portrayal of one corner of the entire Rusta at this moment. Within the entire imperial capital, dozens of large and small ceremonies are being performed in different places. As long as one third of them are successful, they will It can successfully summon the ‘gift’ they have prepared for a long time.

This is a great gift for this dying empire.

It used to be so incomprehensible that no one thought that the empire established by Gilt, one of the four wise men, would one day come to an end, even if there were countless kingdoms and principalities that had disappeared for hundreds of years, but the four empires were standing At the apex of the peak of civilization, there was not even a slight fade.

But an occasional opportunity brought together all coincidences, and gave them a moment to control and subvert the fate of this behemoth.

He couldn’t help remembering the experience in Metz decades ago, the pride of knights and nobles in the temple, the empire didn’t take them as their eyes, let them grow, and waited some time to brutally suppress them .

It’s like wheat in the field, but it’s not time to harvest.

When the aristocrats watched his colleagues on the gallows, the look was no different from watching the cut wheat. It was the same understatement and a little spectacle.

It was this look that stung him deeply.

The bishop finally glanced at the direction of the square. He saw that the blood pool was converging in the center of the square. It was sticky like a mirror, with a red head and a twisted monster with wings spreading in the pool. The thick blood covered They are connected to the blood pool. It was as ugly as if it were an embryo born in the womb.

He knew that the Son of the Evil God had arrived.

Everywhere in Vaund, Blackfire cults and shepherds follow their shadows, and they worship twisted forces-not chaos and demons, but evil gods. And whether the evil **** is a **** or not. Scholars have argued for thousands of years, but these horrible and ugly beings are indeed part of God-they were born from the blood of God, no one knows who, or what kind of intention they made, but From the day they were born, these horrible and distorted monsters seem to be cursed by all the malice and abominations in this world. They are crazy and irrational, worship killing and cold death, powerful and weird. As if mere existence disturbs the world.

Because of this, from the day the evil gods were born, they were deeply sealed by the people of God, and only a few sons and daughters were left on the earth and called gods.

The most famous of these is the gods born from the blood of Gaia, the magic tree Finidos, and its son-in-law, the golden devil tree, spread throughout the world under the intentional cultivation of the shepherd. Come from this.

The follower of the shepherd, the Blackfire, worships the power of these strange creatures. But for a long time they were still far away from obtaining such power. The weak God made it seem like the limit of mortal power. Since the battle of the Holy One, no one has been so close to a true God.

Even if it is an evil god.

The scholars’ debate seems to be over at the moment in Cruz’s emperor Rusta.

He pulled down the cloak again, muttering nervously.

“Please forgive me, but I won’t give you a chance.”

There is nothing more pleasing than watching a once-strengthly terrifying enemy groan in front of himself, but he must look good, those guys who are drunk in the inner city wait until their death is imminent. What an expression would be.

He turned around casually and said to the people around him, “Are we sent to the cat and beard hotel, are we back?”

The young Christians asked each other this question and soon got a negative answer.

This answer can’t help making the Bishop frown, as if they were so powerful at this time. Even the empire must kneel in front of him, even a trivial matter to embarrass him?

This feeling made him very dissatisfied.

“Why, don’t you have any news?” He could not help slowing down, including deep dissatisfaction.

The believers shook their heads again.

“The city is in a mess now, maybe they are having trouble on their way back.” Someone in the crowd offered a reasonable explanation.

The bishop thought for a while and accepted the explanation. When he wanted to come to Lord Hou’s plan, there was no possibility of failure. He carefully investigated the people in the hotel and knew that the fiancee of the little aristocrat had no patience.

Of course, the unanticipated factor in Bai Wu was not his consideration.

He decided to put the issue down first, and said, “The rituals in the city must speed up the progress. The main rituals are now almost complete. Dozens of ceremonies, large or small, are those idiots even one-third of them within the time I set? Can’t complete the ceremony? “

The young congregations looked at each other, wondering why the bishop adults who seemed to speak well on weekdays suddenly had such a big temper.

But these people weren’t a straw bag anymore, and soon someone asked: “Maybe we can contact them?”

The bishop thought for a while, nodded, and they rarely communicated privately on weekdays because they were afraid to be noticed by the ubiquitous witch, but this night they didn’t have that worry, just because at this time, the self-righteous queen was already worried about it.

The young members of the church immediately took out a communication crystal, carefully connected it, and handed it to the bishop respectfully.

“Whose crystal is this?”

The bishop turned back and asked, the light of the torch cast the shadow of the hood on his face thickly, as if there was a thick ink mark under each wrinkle.

“It looks like Dennis.”

“That was the ceremony at Ninth Avenue.”

The bishop held the crystal in his hand and asked lightly, “Is it Dennis, please hear me back.”

The crystal was silent for a moment.

Then it lightened slightly, and a voice came from above.

“Hear, but I’m not Dennis.”

The bishop froze for a moment.

Everyone at the scene was silent for a while.

Then the former said angrily: “I don’t care who you are, you immediately ask Dennis to speak to me.”

“I’m afraid it’s a bit difficult,” the voice from Crystal replied somewhat embarrassed.

“What’s difficult, is he there?”

There was a rumbling sound over Crystal, and then he replied: “That’s the case. I don’t know that the corpse at my feet is the person you said. Otherwise, I’ll send them over. You come one by one. What do you think? “

The bishop held the communication crystal in his hands.

“You … who are you?”

“Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself,” the voice on the crystal replied, “My name is Brando, whether you know me or not, but you better wash your neck and wait for me to kill.”

Slap.

The crystal fell to the ground.

In the eyes of everyone looking at each other, the bishop only felt that a rage in his chest was quickly gathering and burning. It felt as if he had just gained unmatched power, and if the empire did not dare to wipe its edge, he had to bow his head in front of him, but a group of clowns were about to jump out and try the knife.

He didn’t care about the other’s name at all, but only subconsciously thought that it was just a group of enthusiastic enthusiasts who wanted to show themselves before the Queen’s Majesty and had lost their heart.

He couldn’t help anger and smiled: “These people really want to be famous and crazy, so I’ll wash my neck and see how they can kill me.”

But unfortunately, this group of lunatics who have lost their minds seems to be just making a joke, and has no real intention to kill him.

But what they did next made the bishop feel even more uncomfortable than being killed.

Under the watchful eyes of all the people present, within a quarter of an hour, the communication crystal on the ground turned on one after another, and every time it turned on, there was a strange voice reporting to the door.

Then tell them: “Dear Sir, Your men died unfortunately in my hands, but I assure you that there will definitely be another time.”

The bishop’s complexion went from angry to red, to angry blue iron, but after a few times, the faces of all the people present began to change from black to white.

Because they found that in less than half an hour, more than seven ceremonial venues had been attacked. From the reaction of Crystal, there was absolutely no living thing left.

It was only at this moment that the bishop reacted. The other person was by no means a young man who had lost his heart.

This is definitely the revenge that was organized after the reaction of the strength of which side. Unfortunately, the revenge was so fast that it almost made him almost choked. He couldn’t help but asked with some trembling:

“How many people did we lose?”

In fact, what he cares about is how many ceremonies are still in operation. For a moment, he almost thinks that the careful planning of the organization has failed by his own hands.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 237 Is also the legacy of the Holy One?

“Patter.” “Patter.”

Brando frowned and walked in a thin layer of viscous blood. Every time he raised his feet, the boots could draw long bloodshots, which was disgusting.

What is even more unpleasant is that there is almost no place to stay. The house is covered with corpses. In the first few ceremonial places, they can save many citizens, but there is only vitality left here. Corpse.

“vomit—”

The young man named Alka retched while holding the altar, but he couldn’t vomit anything, and the vomiting had been vomited long ago.

Charles floated back from a distance, he was suspended at a height of about one foot above the ground, and it was helpless to waste magic in such a place, otherwise he would not be able to walk at all like Brando.

“No one can breathe. These people are just professional killers. They are really alive. Even the butcher knows to pray to Lord Martha before he kills the sword.” He said, shaking his head, and he felt these cultists Be regarded as a new understanding.

“… In fact, most people die because of excessive blood loss.” Metissa added: “I checked their wounds. Many people did not die immediately after the middle knife. It should be this ceremony. They took their blood. “

Brando stopped and looked at the blood pool in front of which was calm like a mirror. This thing is not a pool, but rather it is more like a drop of blood with a diameter of ten meters. The tension on the surface will make it Maintain a height of thirty to forty centimeters.

The blood itself would not have such tension. As soon as he approached, the confluence of magic flowing in his eyes condensed, and the calm surface of the blood pool sprang up without warning. A twisted monster jumped out of it, screaming at Brando with bloodshot blood.

Brando took a step back, picking up the flaming blade in his hands, and numerous metal fragments that were fixed in the void to form a sword shape pierced the monster’s chest unhindered, like a hot knife inserted into butter. The flesh on both sides of the blade seemed to have encountered a few thousand degrees of high temperature, the flames and tumbles melted, and the pus and blood flowed down the cracked wound.

The monster made a sharp scream at once, but Brando lifted his left hand, and an invisible ripple swept past, and the harsh cry suddenly stopped.

The nobles stood far away from the house. But the old prime minister, Nederman and his eldest son, followed in and witnessed the scene.

They saw the terrible monster’s head twisted, and then it disappeared, as if swallowed by the twisted space, and the body that lost its head twitched. A blood arrow rose into the sky, but could not contaminate Brando at all, and before being able to get close to the feet of the young lord, he was pushed away by an invisible force.

“Stop it.”

The monster’s body fell back into the blood pool again.

Brando glanced at the blood pool, and the space on the left side of the body suddenly opened a fissure. He reached out his hand, and a bottle of holy water of high standard flew out of the dimension hole and landed on his hand.

Little Nevin had just recognized what it was. Just watch him open the stopper, pour over the bottle, and grunt and pour a whole bottle of holy water into the pool of blood.

“Don’t …” The young empire prime minister was heartbroken. I just wanted to say that it was too wasteful, but I saw that the blood pool filled with holy water suddenly turned up, like a living creature, and it made a deafening scream, and then countless bubbles came out from under the blood water. The red mist rose.

Such a violent reaction shook all the nobles. The same was true of Little Nevin, and the screams continued for nearly a quarter of an hour. Only slowly calmed down, after the thick red mist in the room dispersed. The people were surprised to find that the original place of the blood pool had become empty. There was only a dark black dried blood clot on the ground, and in the center of the blood pool, there were only a few blood-colored crystals emitting a strange light. Object.

Brando had a move, and those things flew up and down into his hands.

“What the **** is that?” Little Nevin responded, and asked with a pale face.

Brando frowned but didn’t speak.

Previously, the monster should be a divine messenger, exuding a strong breath of top-level divine blood. It should be the divine blood of the fervent dragon Alvers. He has never seen such a divine messenger infected by the divine blood in the game. However, players have their own set of judgment methods.

This ambassador is at the beginning stage, and his strength is no less than that of the adult earth ambassador that he once met in Chablis. He couldn’t help wondering where these black fire cultivators found this thing. .

In the past games, the most common are the four-element blood gods, and then the dark gods and thunder blood gods. Of course, this will exclude the disciples and disciples of the magic tree Finidos, the golden magic tree It almost became a newcomer killer in the game.

He turned to the young man not far away and asked, “Arka, do you know what the Secretists are calling?”

Alka was blue, and he saw the dried blood swelled in the stomach again, but fortunately he vomited cleanly, but now he felt uncomfortable like a bowel search and spit some jaundice. Afterwards, he replied with an eye to Venus: “Return to the Lord, the Secretists declare that they will summon the archangel Ereoma to end the rule of the empire …”

“It’s ridiculous,” Little Nevin interrupted him. “Look at this, only a fool and a fool will believe their gossip.”

“They should be summoning the evil **** Friedrich.”

Old Nederman suddenly said.

“Evil God Friedrich?”

There are not a thousand or eight hundred evil gods in Warnde, and it is not a kind of **** blood that corresponds to an evil god. There are many products of the failure of the gods and the people, and the players may not recognize them.

The old prime minister nodded silently: “This is related to the origin of Rusta. In the battle of twilight, the angel Angela with the Holy Sword was here to kill the evil **** Frederick, and then the king of flame Gilt was in this ruin. The Archangel’s Shield was recovered and Rusta was established there, so this place is not only the sacrifice place of Erma, but also the fall of the evil **** Frederic. “

Brando understood it. “So they are trying to resurrect this evil **** under the name of Aoroma. How powerful is this evil god?”

Just as there are many types of evil gods, the strength of evil gods is often uneven. Powerful evil gods such as the evil **** Somali cast by the blood of Thor and the magic tree Finidos cast by the blood of Gaia have legends that are close to God Strength—Although it is not a higher **** such as the Seven Dragons and the Element Master, it is also close to a demigod such as the giant **** Milos.

What kind of strength Milos has. Brando couldn’t be more clear. At the beginning, a surviving demigod in the Death Frost Forest was almost extinct. It is conceivable what the level of Milos is.

The weaker of the evil gods is not so easy to say. Just like the evil **** Frederick, he could be hacked to death by a holy angel. Although Aoroma holding the holy sword is the throne of the Temple of Fire, his strength will not exceed that of silver.

Of course, this is the real silver body. It is not the same thing as the silver body forged by the war slate players.

The old prime minister, Nederwin, did not know that Brando had divided the evil **** Fredric into the ‘weak’ class, but the indigenous people’s understanding of power was obviously not the same as the eye-opening players in the late game. He was silent for a while before answering: “Anyway, at least the step of the sages has been passed. This is not something you and I can recognize. If they can really resurrect the complete Friedrich, the empire will probably Suffered unprecedented calamities. “

Brando was thinking, what is unrecognizable above the sage? But he reacted after a while. From the perspective of the old prime minister, it seems true that this is true.

Crossing the sage, what is that concept?

Proud silver people. Among the dozen wizarding leaders who have ruled over all the clouds over the past millennium, only William and Solomon have rumored to have crossed this line of gods. But in fact, William has been proved that this era also has only the peak strength of the sage field, and the arrival of the great magic wave has a greater impact on the lower layers, and has little effect on the upper layers. So until the year of spark, William still couldn’t cross this line of man and god.

It was Solomon. It is indeed the strength of the silver body, the **** of the mage. It is not a rumor, otherwise it would not be possible to dominate the Silver League for thousands of years.

The seemingly more powerful dragon has only two heads for thousands of years across this line of humans and gods, 涐 Wen Rose and Teoskratz, the former is known as the nearly **** 涐 Wen Rose is regarded as the successor of the next generation of dragon gods. Once her golden body breaks through the power of existence, then it is Warnd’s first new **** since God left.

The latter is the common hero of dragons and humans, the dragon of the sky, Teoskratz. This title explains everything. Its golden body is slightly weaker than that of Wen Luosi, but it is also demigod.

These two-headed dragons are the only two demigods of the entire dragon family.

So once you cross the sage, that is, after the sanctuary, whether it is bronze or gold, it is the level of the throne, but it is different from the general power of the throne or the power of the demigod.

The reason why evil gods are called gods is precisely because of this. For mortals, even people like Old Nederman, who stand at the peak of human rights, have to look to the realm of God.

Therefore, it is not surprising for this old man to have such knowledge.

But for Brando, in the post-slate war era, players generally entered the early stage of the bronze body. This is the ultimate reach of the black iron people. Its power is probably equivalent to the weaker priest, but the player-or The game version takes a different approach, using the slate of war to simulate the power of the rules of the upper body, so that players can enlighten the silver body. This silver body is still a little different from the true silver throne, but it can also reach the middle level of the bronze body, and it can have some bronze Ability that is not in the physical phase.

For example, Brando is immune to all dark power and negative erosion, which is not available in the bronze body.

Players with this experience have killed the real demigod more than once, such as the war with Esis, so there is no longer much fear of the so-called demigod, let alone a wicked **** Frederick.

But Brando also knew in his mind that it would be a big trouble if the Blackfire believers raised the evil **** Fredric in this era.

Fortunately, here is the Empire.

“We destroyed a lot of ceremonial places along the way, and we must be able to disrupt the arrangement of these ecclesiastical churches,” Brando thought and replied, “but it can be seen that such places are scattered all over Rusta now. We do n’t It may be time to pull out one by one. This is just a small lesson. I have time with the shepherd’s account and our main goal is to go to the White Rose Garden. “

Old Nevin nodded, he knew very well that Brando had attacked the cult just to get revenge, and he couldn’t and had no reason to help the silver queen solve the immediate trouble. After a short time, he also knew about this The spleen nature of Earl the Earl.

He has no objections to this.

The old prime minister stood in the center of the storm of the empire precisely because he knew when to be tough and insist on his own opinions, and when to compromise.

“Those Secretists can summon evil gods, why doesn’t the empire summon Archangel Eromar to deal with them?” Arca suddenly asked at this time.

“How can it be that simple?” Little Nevin shook his head. “The cultists chose to sacrifice Frederic by resurrection, not knowing how many people to sacrifice. Which country on the mainland dared to do this? Even in other ways, you still need the relics of the saints. I do n’t know the remains of the evil **** Frederick, where the shepherd found them— “

“Relic of the saint?” Although the young man was better than the average person, but his knowledge was limited after all, he asked a little puzzlingly: “Where is the shield of Lord Angela, the angel’s shield does not stand on Victory Square?” What? And I heard people say that the sacred skeleton of Lord Angel has been guarding the empire under the capital— “

“Although the shield was retrieved by Lord Yan, it was actually a symbolic thing,” said the Prime Minister, shaking his head. “For Lord Aeroma, its most important weapon is its sword. That’s why it’s called an angel with a holy sword-as for the holy bones, it’s actually just a fragment of the incomplete phalanx, and it’s even more useless. “

“The archangel loves Roma,” Brando suddenly thought of something, and asked, “the archangel Love Roma is the holy angel with the holy sword. Is the angel of gold flame love Roma?”

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 238 Mortal I

“Exactly.” There was a voice inside, and Sidney and Veronica stiffened came out of the other room, and she could tell from her face that the situation was the same as that Bad.

Coming out from the room on the left is Kou Hua. This building is a small sanctuary that originally belonged to a certain art deity, but it has become a place long after the gods have left for thousands of years. In the public meeting place, the place where the people are is the main hall of the temple, and two smaller ceremonies are performed simultaneously in the side halls on the left and right.

The same is dead.

“They are simply lawless.” Veronica’s somber complexion was even more so than the maiden of the Lion Palace, a priest, and she was a soldier, and the soldiers could not tolerate some impudent rogue in the land of the Empire.

However, this did not affect Kou Hua’s mood. The she-wolf still had an indifferent expression on his face, as if to stay away from the incident. The evil **** and the dusk species are human enemies, but there is no relationship between them. The pride of the pure blood dusk species is no less than the gods, so she has reason to look down on these defective products.

Three Valkyrie followed her, and these heroic women with long, tall and erect postures and burning pale flames always attracted more attention.

The aristocrats all looked at this side, the latter did not look at it, showing the true temperament of soldiers.

By this time, Brando could not care what to hide, and put out all the force under his hands. He had the power of secretly and secretly, and even the former prime minister of the empire should give him a high look.

Is this what a nobleman in a remote area should be? The large aristocratic families in the heart of the empire may not have this level.

After Brando got an affirmative answer, a touch of movement appeared on his face: “The Lord of Fire has recovered the shield of Aoroma? Has it recovered its holy bone?”

Veronica looked at the young man with curiosity and replied, “Little man, what a weird thing about this. Rusta itself is a legacy of a saint. The city is sheltered by the angel Erma , Its outer wall is attached with powerful holy spells, which can directly face any level of magic or physical impact on this continent, and cannot leave any traces on it. This wall is called an invincible white wall. The scale is several times larger than before. Several urban areas have been established outside the outer wall, but the outer wall of the city has never been rebuilt, which is why. “

As she was talking, her voice dropped involuntarily, and even the fortified fortress was breached from the inside, as it seems today. This millennial emperor is facing the same dilemma.

Brando didn’t care about the pride of the injured imperial captain of the female legion. He knew that Rusta was a legacy of a saint, but he thought it was the remains of Gilt, the king of flames. One thing.

He repeatedly confirmed: “Arka, you said that Erma’s shield was erected on Victory Square. What about the holy bones?”

“It is said to be buried under the statue of Aroma, my lord.”

“Also in Victory Square? Aren’t the Empire afraid of someone stealing it?”

“Who dares? Besides, most people don’t rely on the statue of Eromar at all, but it is blessed by gods.”

“well.”

Everyone at the scene suddenly felt a sense of self-confidence in the young Earl from Eruin. He looked up and looked around: “Let’s go to Victory Square.”

Little Nederman froze.

“Wait, there’s the Guards stationed there!” His voice weakened again: “… and it’s not on a straight line to the Rose Garden.”

“It’s okay,” Brando replied indifferently.

“Knife does not accidentally cut wood.”

The Prime Minister narrowed his eyes, as if trying to figure out what Brando’s intention was. He asked with a little approval: “Where’s the proverb. It’s quite simple and simple.”

Brando usually laughs at such questions without answering. Besides, the people around him have long been accustomed to these novel but not nonsense words in his mouth.

Andrigue moved his lips disdainfully, trying to say it was someone’s home slang. As for where your hometown is, it’s far away.

Anyway, not in Butch

Brando turned to Arca and said, “Arca, I’m going to use your secret path. You show the way, we go to Victory Square.”

“Master, as you wish.” The young man seemed to get used to Brando’s demeanor. Answer without question.

“Very well,” Brando looked at him and replied, “if there is a chance. I would like to take you back to my territory.”

Arca couldn’t help but look surprised, Brando’s words meant to make him an attendant. The aristocrat’s servants are also half aristocrats. If they make a contribution, it is easy to be elected into the aristocratic world. And he is just a civilian. A space between the two identities is now dissipated by a word from Brando. Although it is not completely dispelled, at least he has hope of entering. He has learned something from a priest. The relevant knowledge is very different from the ordinary young people in the countryside. Therefore, he is more ambitious. However, his identity as a civilian often makes him feel cramped and painful. As the son of a farmer, it is difficult to get military service even if he joins the army. of.

Because only knights can make achievements, and knights are nobles, civilians are often counted as followers of knights in the army, and their credit should undoubtedly belong to knights, which is also the biggest threshold between the two classes.

He couldn’t help but agree to subconsciously, but at the last moment, he held back: “Master, Cosetti …”

“You can take her with you, and if you like, you can bring your family and her father with other family members.” Brando nodded.

This condition can meet the standard of kindness for any aristocracy, so that even other nobles can’t help but look at Brando and the civilians more, and want to know how the latter is different. The Earl from Eruin would rather have so many mouths to eat.

But Brando really appreciates this young man. He has a brain and a low background. The key is to seize the opportunity. He was willing to give the latter a chance, but in fact the latter’s heavy feelings at the last moment was what finally gave him such excellent conditions.

As for Alka, it’s long since grateful.

Cruz nobles said they could not understand.

Only Kou Hua was on the sidelines, watching the scene coldly. As Brando turned his eyes, he thought to her and said, “Can you stay in the outer city?”

“Aren’t you afraid I’ll run away?”

“Your sister.”

The she-wolf bit his fangs, but soon calmed down and stared at him with a kind of gaze through him: “You won’t kill her, or even touch her a finger, my sister is kind and simple. Are you? Will she anger my fault? “

After all, she said, “Brando, you’re a good person, you can’t fool me.”

Brando thought to himself that Bai Kouhua’s kindness was certain. It’s not necessary to be afraid, the little girl is not as ignorant as she is, and her mind is not inferior to Delphin. In fact, he knows that the same is true of Hei Kouhua as a twin, but she is not willing to contribute. .

These words of the little she-wolf were sent directly to his thoughts with mental ability. Brando found that he could not send the information back, but he did not know how the other party broke the maggot ’s mental interference. Perhaps this level of trick is not worth mentioning in the eyes of such a pure dusk.

He had to say, “This thing is for you.”

The scarlet crystal in his hand was lost.

The little she-wolf didn’t even care. I took the crystals at random, but immediately changed my face: “This is pure dark magic, oh my god. There is some kind of divine power in it, but this is a good thing, you are willing to give it to me?”

She raised her head and squinted to look at Brando. “That’s the case, I understand. You humans are really ridiculous. If you can get powerful power. Even if we are similar, we can easily devour it. You gave up the ability that is at your fingertips for these pedantic reasons-”

“This is where humans and beasts differ.” Brando answered coldly. He gave the little she-wolf a solidified blood crystal, a bit similar to the magic crystal. But the blood crystals containing the blood of God are comparable to the magic crystals left by ordinary monsters, even if this thing is of great help to him.

In other words, each blood crystal is approximately equal to the level of 500,000 experience points and 10 full attributes. Although the effect will be greatly reduced after absorption, the blood crystals on the hand are almost It is possible to increase his strength by a tenth.

However, as the little she-wolf said, these blood crystals are not the pure magic of the blood rain of God. These two things do not have such a powerful power. They are actually the products of sacrificing the lives of countless people. , The devil likes this kind of thing the most, the same is the dusk species, but he can’t accept it.

However, it is a pity to waste this time. After all, the dead will not be resurrected because of this. It is just right to give this little she-wolf.

“No more nonsense,” he said, “stay in the outer city and go to the trouble of those cultists.”

“You ruined their ritual, but this is helping the Her Majesty.” Kou Hua finally accepted his bribe without objection.

“I don’t think you can ruin the shepherd’s ritual.” Brando didn’t care. He left Kou Hua in the outer city just to slow down the cultist’s pace, but also to continue to provoke him. A lesson from the jumping beam clown.

If before then, of course, he hoped that these cultists would cause trouble to the Silver Queen, but at this moment, he did not want the cultists to advance into the inner city to cause trouble for himself.

“Hold them for two hours.”

“I can’t do that. Right now I’m no better than you.”

“That’s an hour.”

“Closing—”

…

At this moment, the inner city is a scene of tragedy.

Not all nobles are eligible to be invited to Her Majesty’s banquet, and those lower and middle class nobles who live in the inner city cannot enjoy the singing and dancing in the White Rose Garden, but can only watch the outer city soaring in their own homes. Firelight, uneasy expecting not to repeat the tragedy of the year of change.

In the turmoil decades ago, although the mob did not invade the inner city, during the siege of the week, the lives of the nobles, especially the lower and middle class nobles, were difficult. In order to protect themselves, they had to organize themselves Guarding the walls, property damage is unavoidable, and even more unfortunately, nobles died for this.

Death is a distant and terrible term for the nobles of the imperial capital, and its terrible degree is second only to being deprived of its identity and becoming a civilian.

For the aristocrats in the Imperial City at present, there are fewer older aristocrats who have experienced the turmoil of that year, and younger aristocrats are hard to sleep in such a night. After all, who knows whether the mob will suddenly appear in front of you?

In a sense, their concerns are not unreasonable.

At this moment, all the city gates, city walls, and fortresses were sent with embargoes, and some knights of the Yan Knights also participated in the defense work, but the situation was not as optimistic as expected.

Casset is such a knight of the Yan family. As a knight of the Yan family, anyone is a high-level templar and an elite of the imperial nobility. His title is Viscount, and he belongs to the branch of the Conna family. This family It belongs to the Cecil family and can be said to be a temple sect with a strong root.

He has a very high status. As soon as he got to the city wall, he took over the defense work of this section of the city gate. He is the well-deserved highest officer-the original commander, a knight captain of the city guard. .

This is the Yan knight, a godlike figure in the eyes of the empire.

But Cassette’s face didn’t necessarily look much better than that of the Cavaliers.

Prior to his arrival, the mob-bound mob had launched three siege operations, which had no effect other than leaving a messy corpse. Rusta’s inner city walls did not have the effect of angelic protection, but also Not a mob can attack with bare hands.

But this is not good news. As an experienced Templar, Cassett has seen that these cults are deliberately consuming lives. Morale is meaningless to fanatics, and the dead are prepared for each other. Sorcery is very meaningful.

The other party is a Blackfire cult, not as he was told by the news, it is the return of all things and the sheepheads to make trouble, Cassett’s rich experience of the enemy allows him to make a judgment the first time .

Moreover, in the third attack, he had already seen the envoys in the crowd, and he had killed one himself. If he hadn’t shot quickly, there would be casualties on the wall.

Divine envoys have at least elemental strength.

And he saw that it was only the deities of the newborn state that he had previously beheaded, and he couldn’t help thinking angrily that these black fire believers were such pure blood of God that they found from there—the power of the deities is not to see Whether the blood of the gods they belong to is strong, and guys like the evil **** Friedrich can also have powerful gods, because the blood of the gods who created these gods is very pure.

It can also be said that the blood content of God is high.

Because of this, Cassett was keenly aware of the danger. Her Majesty, although careful enough to put in enough defensive power, was still not enough, and the situation was somewhat unexpected.

He didn’t quite understand why Her Majesty let the mob carelessly, nor did he understand that the so-called banquet was so important? It is worth giving an order that these Yan knights must firmly guard the inner city before the banquet is over. They must not be placed in a mob, but they are not allowed to launch a counterattack.

He originally thought it was a bit ridiculous. It was serious to deal with these mobs and go out to kill a **** river, but now he seems to think a little too much. If he had a few more siege of the previous strength, he could not guarantee the safety on the wall. .

“Her Majesty must be notified.”

He turned to his deputy.

… (to be continued)

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 239 Mortal II

The soft claws slowly rested on the slate, the meat pad under the feet was squeezed and deformed, and then four sharp nails gently tapped the ground successively, and the silver hairs spread out in the opposite direction of the muscle force.

A silver beast stepped gracefully out of the darkness.

The dark Kou Hua lightly supported and fell from its back. Long black and ebony hair, like silk yarn, fluttered one after another. She looked back, and the small temple was dim in the darkness.

“This is the most interesting human being I have ever seen. Unfortunately, he still knows too little about our world. He doesn’t understand that the moment has come and this man is finally fooled.”

“He’s a good man.” The silver wolf started to speak, and the girl’s voice sounded like a string of silver bells fell to the ground, ringing.

“Perhaps, but this time is for better and worse.”

“Sister,” the wolf shook his head. “Can’t we just stay away from the war and don’t ask the world, do you remember how we promised to Lord Milos?”

Dark Kou Hua reached out, stroking the wolf’s cheek gently, and stared at its pitying emerald green eyes: “But it’s beyond our choice, it’s back, my dear sister, listen—”

The giant wolf Shen ▼ silent, the green eyes calm as ice.

Dark Kou Hua closed his eyes and replied: “The dark clouds rang through the horns, and the darkness tossed and spread, covering the moonlight. They howled, ran wild, and came to this world …”

The girl’s voice is so gentle and melodious, as if a poem and song blooming in a dark and deep world.

But the scene it describes is so cold-hearted, dark and cruel, desperate and dim, as if the north wind whistled, freezing everything in the world.

Two Secretaries in black robes stepped out of the corner. Suddenly met the strange combination of this giant wolf and a young girl, they could not help but stop subconsciously, looking to this side.

The girl opened her eyes.

She was laughing, her black and white eyes were full of color.

“Also,” she said. “Looking at his care for you, and also the face of these blood crystals. I will help him one last time.”

“Also let mortals see how dusk comes—”

Then the two overwhelmed Secretaries reacted, glanced vigilantly, and pulled out the sharp sword from under the robe: “Who?”

Dark Kou Hua ignored them at all, as if there was only dust in front of him.

She took a quiet step forward, her neck slightly drawn, her eyes reflecting the brightness of Yinyue, and if she saw the hometown’s nostalgia and piety.

Your toes are on the ground and your fingers are fastened. White and undyed.

She opened her mouth slightly, exposing the snow-white sharp canine teeth. At this moment, if time was fixed, the eyes of the two Secretists clearly reflected a graceful creature facing the moon, and the girl had raised her head and made a sound from the heart. Wild cry—

“Woohoo—”

“Woohoo—”

A drop of water fell from the trickle of time and passed down the long river of destiny. The puppet that broke through the law fell on the surface of this world.

Between the ruins of Queens. A body-covered humanoid abruptly stopped and turned back, looking in the direction of the sky with complex compound eyes.

Dark clouds are tumbling—

The black veil passed through the flawless moonlight, one after the other, and the huge silver moon was losing a corner, and then degraded to Zhang Xian. Cut it in half, close the string, and at the end there is only a trace of residual hooks, until it is swallowed up by the darkness and the dark night sky. Leave only one circle of silver thread.

There was a deep sob in the sky, as if the horn was long, ringing a thousand miles, low and deep, sweeping in. The sound gradually merged into a thunderous thunder, like countless evil spirits rushing above the clouds, roaring.

“Woohoo—”

Thousands of years later, people re-see the scene of wolves running above the sky.

The two Secretists were stunned. They looked around at a loss. They vocally declared that they would destroy this decaying world, but they really faced the moment when this end came, but there was no ecstasy in their hearts, only despair Rising, dark in his eyes.

The rushing black mist passed through their bodies, and a click, the two seemed to be lifted up by giant monsters, their bodies raised unnaturally, folded in half, as if numerous teeth had torn their flesh and raised them high Thrown, the blood rain is flying.

The dark giant wolves were running in the fog, sometimes they became entities, and sometimes they became a diffuse mist.

“Woohoo—”

“Woohoo—”

In all directions, countless voices should be associated with the young girl Kou Hua’s elder sister.

They are wolves.

Walk before Vaund’s dusk.

…

Between the wild mountains and the vast jungle, a ring of trade winds traverses an ancient dream. It turns into an invisible force and walks on the mountains and forests. It is constantly reviewed and repeated, like an ancient will. Indulge in the strange past days.

Over the misty forest, the ancestral beast woven by the mist is slowly stopping, and its twelve heads above the clouds look back at this familiar land.

For thousands of years.

For thousands of years.

It remembered a group of elves walking by it, it met a strange wizard, it met a knight who dared to bargain, and a sneaky guy, a little guy he didn’t care much about, a woman , Another woman.

Lots of past memories are reappeared in this dream.

Then the body of this beast began to become nihilistic, as if the wind was blowing the clouds, and the mist was also dissipated. The twelve ancestral beasts gradually faded above the clouds, and finally turned into a few clouds of smoke that lay across the sky. Above.

That invisible majestic power.

It completely disappeared from above the misty forest.

“Boom—”

Fir collars far outside the Black Forest, all Seniyas felt their heart beating for the first time, as if something important was happening invisible, and countless people awakened from their sleep.

They rushed out of the door with their clothes on, but they saw the girl standing in the middle of the village who was teaching them and serving as a therapist in the village.

“Miss Sophia!”

“Please stop, everyone.” The girl turned back, and the look under her snowy hood was extremely sacred at this moment: “Remember my words, and follow the steps of your lord firmly.”

“Only him. Can save all of this—”

She stretched her hands forward, and the world of dreams spread out from under her feet. It was an extraterrestrial world. Its name was Bunosun, the country of the North Wind.

A great will is staying on the other side of the world.

Among the misty canyons.

The heavy mist seemed to be animated and surging. After the fog, the huge eyelids were slowly opening, revealing a cold and beautiful pupil.

That emerald, full of heart.

“Martha—”

A low voice muttered to himself.

The mountains roared.

Above the sea of ​​trees, the elves and druids were shocked to see that the meteorological anomalies of the ring of trade winds were undergoing drastic changes, the ring of clouds had disappeared, the mountains of Valhalla had collapsed, and a beast shivered with hair, Standing slowly among the gravel.

This elegant creature seems to be a legend descending from the epic of Cang. It raised its head, faced the moon, and stepped on the peninsula with its four feet.

She has a name among the most distant legends and myths.

The gods called her Esis.

After the wolves.

…

The bishop’s complexion had completely changed.

The crystals in front of him were ashing piece by piece, which meant that half of Rusta’s control had been lost. He thought it was just a small revenge, but within ten minutes. His confidence was completely defeated.

“How did they do it!”

“How did they do that!?”

The religionists are also in a state of barrenness and chaos. This is a scene before the end of the world, but how can so many things happen together?

“Master Bishop, think of a way!”

“What else can be done? What else can be done !?” The bishop clenched his fists, his nails were almost pinched into the flesh, and he screamed, “Nothing! Only speed up the ceremony!”

“But you can’t summon the whole body like that.” The people behind changed their expressions.

“That’s too late.”

The bishop’s face was terrible, and the sudden scene completely disrupted his arrangement. He finally figured out where the other party was sacred, but he never dreamed that the revenge of a little aristocrat from Eruin was so terrible.

He regretted it very much, knowing that he should be more cautious. Although the command of Lord Dragon Queen must be completed, at least it can be more secretive. More perfect.

However, the regret in this world is only bitter aftertaste, there is no chance to come back.

“Even incomplete …” The bishop shook his fist like a wrinkled orange, gritted his teeth and said, “It’s enough—”

He stared fiercely at the round of silver lines in the dark night sky, like a magnificent scene formed by the two rounds of the moon superimposed, except that the previous round of the moon was as dark as ink, as if it were just a shadow.

“Twilight, dusk, no, dusk … but nothing more.”

This is a plan for pastures for thousands of years, and they must succeed.

Ever since they broke away from the ring of the world, they have been continuously implementing their own claims, what truth will be, what world tree organization, what earth army, what arbiter, all useless.

The people of God have repeatedly failed.

Only they can save all this, born from withering and ashes, the balance between all things and nature, cruel and fragile——

Don’t the druids’ creed originate from this?

…

“Her Majesty must be returned—”

Casset’s words came to an abrupt end.

He saw a little silver light, as if shooting from a distant sky.

The mobs are pushing each other and backing away from each other. A **** evil god’s son is torn to pieces by the dark mist of the sky, and the green mist in the surging black mist transmits the meaning of cold.

“That’s a wolf …” his lieutenant said in surprise behind him.

“I know.” The knights of the Yan family are far lower than before. “Have you read the poems of Cang?”

“what?”

“Have you read the poems of Cang!” Casset turned back fiercely, grabbed the latter’s collar, and asked loudly, “Stupid?”

“Under … under …” The lieutenant was obviously frightened.

“That’s a wolf, do you know?”

“I……”

“Wolf walks before dusk,” the desperate look in the eyes of the Yan knight: “The dragon of dusk is not dead … we are finished …”

The silver light in his eyes was becoming brighter.

The black mist spreads over the refugees’ heads like a tide, and rushes to the city walls. Numerous teeth are hidden between them. When they pass over the soft body, like invisible blades, they set off waves of blood.

Screams kept coming and going.

The soldiers were pale, and such a war was beyond their imagination.

The Yan dependent knight pushed away his aide, the latter stepped back, he pulled out his sword, and the sword light shone like a shooting star. “You go down.”

“Master Knight?” The lieutenant was stunned.

“Get off!” Casset roared. “This is not where you should stay!”

“but……”

“No, but.” The knight patted his chest and replied proudly: “I’m Casset (Knight of Lotcher), and I’m a pioneer (one of the 120 knights) for the King of Fire, here (Here), it should be the place where my bones are buried.

Eternal words overlap each other, as if two sounds rang through the city wall at the same time.

It is the oath of the Yan family.

Everyone seemed to see an illusive figure integrated into Cassett’s body, as if they saw a hundred and twenty knights on the plain of St. White hundreds of years ago, and the 120 knights swore their swords, and followed the great back all their lives.

“Go on.”

Casset backhanded a sword, and the red light curtain rose from behind him. The black mist rose behind it, and countless horrible giant wolves twitched their teeth.

The light curtain creaked immediately.

The knight’s face turned white: “Quick, I can only support it for a moment.”

The soldiers were already frightened, their legs softened, and they wept down the stairs. Only the lieutenant turned his head back-he was at least a knight. At this moment, the courage in his heart overcome the fear of death, and then he saw a little silver light.

This silver light is indistinguishable from the eyes of the Yan family knight.

“Aren’t you leaving yet?” Casset roared.

“Sir, that’s …”

“Click-”

A giant wolf, almost the size of a tower, smashed the light curtain behind Casset, opened the dark huge mouth, and bite at the knight of the Yan family.

But before it had time to close the jaw, a silver thread had penetrated through its back of the brain.

The lieutenant opened his mouth wide.

The horse rides on one horse and the horse hoists with four hooves. The knight is holding a spear like a ray of silver. The shuttle in his hand is straight forward.

“A thousand troops—”

“—one strike!”

Metistha’s voice was clear above the fortress.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 240 Mortal III

Flip-flops, regular footsteps from the empty corridor, and the waiter saw the figure coming out from the dark, and bent down respectfully.

“My lord queen, you are back, Her Majesty the Queen wants to see you.”

“Oh?”

“Your Majesty is concerned about the situation outside.”

“It’s awful outside.”

Gwendolyn stopped and stood in the middle of the corridor. The lights of the banquet fell through her perforated windows and fell on half of her face, making her look like a silhouette, half in the light and shadow.

She replied with a smile: “But still in control.”

The waiter froze, not knowing how to answer the question, and he did not dare to lift his head. He was terrified in his heart, wondering why the adult would talk to him so much.

It is not good to know too much in the court.

But Gwendolyn didn’t bother to find such a small person. She looked out the window. The roses garden was brightly lit, the figures were intertwined, and the nobles were drunk and dreaming, immersed in the dream of power and material desire.

But there were dark clouds on the sky. If there were countless evil spirits running on the low and deep clouds, the fire in the distance was soaring into the sky, and the black smoke of Zhuzhu outlined the scene before the end.

This weird scene v, how like the last carnival.

“In any case, it will not be worse than this era.”

“Master Dragon?”

Gwendolyn smiled. “A joke.”

She looked out the window, her eyes fell on the magnificent eclipse landscape, and the guests in the courtyard were watching the sudden astronomical landscape, but the colors contained in the eyes were completely different between the two.

The dragon Queen took a soft breath and said to the waiter:

“The blocked moon is the moon of lies, Kou Hua. She is the eldest daughter of Esis.”

“And the moon blocking her has no name, and the wizards haven’t recorded it for thousands of years, only the witches have described it in words. It did appear thousands of years ago.”

“It’s the thirteenth moon, the dark moon.”

When the waiter was unknown, he finally couldn’t help but looked up and looked at the adult. In his impression, the adult was quiet. Not an adult who likes to talk. But the impression he gave today is quite the opposite.

Gwendolyn looked at the waiter’s stunned face and could not help but shake her head and sighed.

This is such a great moment.

But no one is destined to share the emotions in her heart.

Countless failures for thousands of years, but at the end of this time, history is like a silent book, on which only people prove the past is right or wrong.

She listened as if listening to countless whispers in the long river of history:

“… What if it fails?”

“This plan. I can’t agree with it.”

“Her commander, it’s time to counterattack.”

“You can’t kill me …”

“From today, the ring of the world is gone.”

She moved her lips as if trying to say something, but in the end she didn’t make a sound.

xvi: thetower——

The lost moon took away the light.

…

Brando followed behind Metissa and stepped out of the dark mist. The mist-formed wolf barked violently beside him. Zhang Kaili wanted to bite off one of his arms, but before they could get close to Brando’s body, they were crushed by an invisible force and returned to chaos again.

Behind Brando, Shire, Arca, Sister Andrieg, three Valkyrie, and a number of nobles stepped out in sequence, and Casset kneeling on the ground looked at them in surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on the young Nederman and Old Nederman, and he couldn’t help but a slight shock:

“Master Prime Minister!”

This prime minister, of course, was directed at Old Nederland. For anyone in the aristocratic circle, the old prime minister sixty years ago and the young prime minister sixty years later were very important. . There is no doubt about it.

But Old Nederman nodded slightly in respect for him, and did not intend to respond. In his time of administration, even in the face of the Holy See, he did not need to bow his head.

Brando looked at the armor of the knight who favored Casset.

He stood above the city wall, and the black mist stopped behind him. This miraculous scene made all the embargoes in and out of the city hold their breath.

“I’m Brando.”

Brando suddenly said to Casset, who was kneeling down:

“Brando Cardilloso, grandson of Earthsword Saint Darus, Earl of the Kingdom of Eruin, head of the envoy, student of Saint Mephistre of the Grey Blade, lord of Valhalla, highland knight. “

“Go tell the silver queen, I’m here—”

Cassett stopped for a moment.

Brando didn’t give him a chance to answer and pushed his hand. Under the eyes of everyone, including Casset, all the soldiers above the city wall, along with his aide, appeared in the crowd below the city.

“Elements of space!”

Someone couldn’t help whispering.

Brando stood on the top of the city and looked down at everyone: “Go, you don’t need your defense here anymore, tell Her Majesty that the guest she invited is here.”

Cassett picked up his sword subconsciously, but before he had time to stand up, he heard the elf horsewoman in the air said to him coldly:

“Mr. Knight, I saved your life.”

Cassett froze.

Brando also shook his head. “Are you going to hit your Majesty’s guests?”

Cassett stared at him. He didn’t think the other person was like a guest invited by Her Majesty, and maybe the uninvited guest was almost the same.

But he knew how he should answer at this time.

“I will report to you.”

He beckoned.

The Guards fled, and everything that happened now was too bizarre. It was already beyond their tolerance. Besides, even the Lord Cavaliers recognized it, what reason did they have to stay?

Old Nevin looked at the scattered crowd and the young man aside, and he shook his head slightly: “You are more and more like your grandfather, Mr. Earl.”

“The Cardillos are full of heroes and heroes.” Grandpa Hana Yeh also flattered. He only said this under the horrific power created by Kou Hua. Being able to control such a lord represents infinite value in itself.

After that, he glanced at his daughter and nodded with satisfaction.

Faina was in a dizzy mood for a while. How could this lady who could not see the sight of her father?

Brando didn’t pay much attention to thesecompliments until the embargo left. He frowned and glanced back at the dark mist. He saw more than everyone else. The wolves running through the dark mist were clearly visible in his eyes. They were the sons of Fenrir, one of the most powerful devil wolves he had ever seen in the Ring of Trade Winds. One.

What he thought was, when Kou Hua returned to such a level of power, he was totally unaware. He remembered that according to the latter, shouldn’t she need hundreds or even thousands of years to recover her strength?

Is n’t that true of Ethes in the game?

“Is this made by Miss Kou Hua?” Charles also whispered close to him, the young wizard attendant staring at the dark mist and the round eclipse in the sky. It also looked dignified.

Brando shook his head. “Maybe, but I can’t control so much now.”

He beckoned Arka over: “Arka, can you see Victory Square from here?”

“That’s right there.” Alka could still keep his head clear at this time, showing the boldness and calmness of the young man. He pointed to the front and said, “Did you see, sir?”

“Good,” Brando nodded. “Take us there.”

…

“Sir, Lord Dragon Queen, she is back.”

The waiter hurried out from the side door. Whispered in the Silver Queen’s ear. Her Majesty turned her head and replied indifferently:

“Oh? Didn’t she just come to see me?” Although she seemed calm on the surface. But a slightly frowned frown revealed the thoughts in his heart.

“Longhou said that she should not appear in public.”

The Silver Queen turned her head and looked at the banquet in progress, but nodded her head, and her brows widened, agreeing with this. “So what’s going on outside, did she say that?”

The waiter hesitated. Considering: “The situation outside is not very good, Your Majesty, but Lord Dragon Queen also said that everything is still under control.”

“What else did she say?” She thought for a moment and asked with concern.

“She said.” The waiter thought about it, probably thinking about the meaning of the sentence: “Everything goes according to plan.”

Her Majesty listened to this sentence and was silent for a moment before she waved her hand.

“You go down.”

The waiter bowed down quickly.

The silver queen turned her head and swept away from the banquet. The atmosphere of the banquet is not as harmonious as it was at the beginning. The vision in the sky can be seen by anyone, and the nobles can see each other. Also whispering, more people turned their attention to the eclipse, instead of her newly enrolled Countess as the center of the banquet.

However, she didn’t care. Her eyes even looked a little hollow when she glanced over the heads of everyone. She looked tiredly at everything before her, and her indifferent eyes were full of disdain for the world.

With the lack of interest shown by the owners, only young people may have the power to compete with each other.

Among the crowd, Akane looked pale and gritted her teeth and looked at the tall man in front of her.

The opponent does not look like a human, perhaps more like some kind of beast. He is much taller than the average person. Even the tallest man in the Cruz nobility, he must have a short head or more in front of the other.

The other side also looked down at her, and in her eyes did not conceal a strong possessiveness, and that aggressive look made Qian extremely unbearable.

If there were no one standing in front of her.

Prince Agios looked at the young man in front of himself very dissatisfied. Of course he knew that the other party was a Cruz aristocracy, and he was probably not of low birth, but when he saw Akane’s first glance, he knew that A woman must be her fiancee, the best mare that God has given him.

No one can stop him—

As for the previous disdain, it has long since disappeared, and even his perception of the empire has improved a lot. Of course, except for the unpleasant guy in front of him.

“Do you know how I dealt with guys who didn’t have long eyes in Valachi,” Agios showed his white teeth, like a wolf smiling: “I’ll cut his head off and cut his The scalp was peeled off and made into my tabard. I used to have seventeen enemies, and now my tabard is half done. “

Henriette stopped in front of Akane and laughed twice, Quan Dang did not hear the threat, disdain: “I don’t care how many ways the savages have to show their ignorance, we are here every Cruz Human ancestors have all experienced the era of drinking blood on the Great Plains. Will we take this as glory? “

He grinned: “But it seems that Prince Agios does.”

Agios’ face turned cold. This humanoid beast knew in his heart that even if he was ten, he might not be an opponent of these imperial nobles, but he had his means. He subconsciously pressed his hand on At the waist, there was a hunting knife. As a mountain nobleman, he could bring the knife into the Rose Garden, which was also licensed by Her Majesty the Queen.

However, many people immediately noticed his movements, and the knight in the distant royal family immediately pulled out his sword and rushed over here.

Conrad was also startled, and hurried to pull his companion, but Henriette was unmoved and looked at the other side’s movements disdainfully: “If you have the ability, you can move the knife here, savage.”

“You insult me.” Agios almost squeezed the words out of his teeth.

“You insult yourself.” The young man tit-for-tat: “hands on a noble woman, this is His Highness’s cultivation.”

“She is my fiancee!”

“Not until Her Majesty agreed,” Henriette added.

Agios finally couldn’t bear it, he yelled, and hurled at Henriet.

But it was at this time that the crowd whispered and retreated to both sides. They saw a figure suddenly pass through the courtyard, and separated the crowd to come under the Queen.

It was a knight, wearing the armor of a royal knight. He was half-knelt on the ground and shouted to Her Majesty the Queen on the steps, “Your Majesty, the line of defense in the square was dashed-”

The line of defense was dashed? Who was rushed away?

The crowd suddenly hesitated, someone whispered subconsciously. The turmoil there suddenly affected the young people here, and the movements of Prince Agios and Henriette also eased.

I heard Her Majesty answer:

“Who is coming?”

She already had the answer in her mind.

“Yes …” the knight hesitated. “It is the grandson of Lord Darus Cardillo.”

Who is Lord Darus Cardillo? Who is his grandson? The nobles were amazed for a while. As the upper aristocratic circle of the empire, they often knew the famous families or people, and further, they could even recognize the difference between the coats of arms and the different nobles and families .

This was originally one of the noble’s instincts, and it was also an important means and cost of communication between them.

But at this moment, the nobles of the empire seemed a little confused about the name. The name seemed a little familiar, but they couldn’t remember it for a while. The bad thing was that her majesty clearly knew the man.

The situation is a bit subtle.

While the nobles were thinking hard, the silver queen smiled slightly, as if she had a braid, she turned her head, and everyone seemed to think that her supreme emperor was looking at herself, but only Akane in the crowd understood that she was looking at her. ——

At that moment, she fell like an ice cave. Of course she knew what it meant. At that moment, the girl calmed down, and she clenched her fist slightly, as if she had made up her mind.

“Owina, I need your help …”

In her imaginary hand, the shadow of a cyan spear flashing silver lightning was slowly turning into reality.

its name,

Named the sky.

…… (To be continued, please search for floating astronomy, novels are better and faster!

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 241 Mortal IV

At that moment, Akane’s body and mind were sinking into the inner world, and the hustle and bustle around her became far away. Everyone around her looked subconsciously in the direction of the Silver Queen, and people’s mouths closed together, as if discussing something, but she But no sound was heard. See the latest Глава in Perfect World, and go for the quick bar.

The whole world became extremely quiet, and everything was destroyed, and only one very clear thought dominated her heart.

“Master Lord is here.”

“It must be reminded that this is a trap!”

The strength and power of the empire seen in the past few months is rooted in the heart of the girl. The highness and coldness of the empire’s nobility is like a blade with a poisonous poison stuck in her heart, which erodes her courage at all times, only in At the deepest part of the nightmare, she seemed to be able to see the ending with her own eyes—

Seeing Brando dying to save her, seeing all the fate of Valhalla, seeing everyone’s efforts reduced to ashes, and everything she is familiar with, the fragile dependence and support in her heart, Collapse completely and no longer exist.

“no no……!”

“I can change all this …”

There seemed to be a voice in the heart, “You can.” That was Ovena’s voice, soft and soft, like a kind of guidance, telling her thousands of years ago, how people told another story.

The knight who rested on the bottom of Lake Elaine was named Azure—

“Because this is your destiny (and my destiny).”

“You will dominate it (just like mortals dominate their own destiny).”

“Someday (someday).”

The two voices coincided in her heart.

She saw a sword standing on top of Wanfeng. She saw another knight swearing at her spear in the storm, writing words as if engraved on the stone.

As if from that moment, a new era has come, the silver people have hidden into the mountains, the golden people no longer greet the throne, and at the other end of the Great Plains, a group of black iron people are coming out of thorns and obscurity. Get out.

The summer of that year. Starry night sky, the constellation representing the dark dragon still dominates the entire southern half of the sky, and for these people, they have not thought too much. Just stared through the flickering torch with a confused look, looking out of the plain.

And there, it is a brand new world.

The year of replacement

The King of Fire, Gilt, led the human race across the Great Plains and arrived at Osoapa.

It’s like an unstoppable river of history, and the blessings of the gods. Ultimately for mortals, this is the beginning of the world and the last word left by the gods.

The girl replied softly: “I—”

“It is the knight of Azure (it is Akane).”

At this moment, the girl’s heart is full of decisiveness, willing to give everything to save an inevitable result, as if the whole world was overturned, and it is not as good as a certain thought in her heart at this moment.

The golden flame burned in her pupils, the blood of the mortal had faded, her eyes became the color of sterling silver, and then gradually turned into gold, like the blood of a Miner. He was holy in such a young girl of Son of Chongshan.

The flames are full of memories, and time is like water passing by. If she reappears yesterday, she sees the carved window of fir tree castle. A certain afternoon of warm sunlight and the piercing through colored glass fall into the room full of her memories. In the room.

The girl was lying weakly on the bed, holding the golden apple that the adult gave her in both hands, and the juice of the relic flowed like sweet spring water in her heart.

She saw a tall figure standing in front of the bed. Tell her seriously:

“Someday, Akane, you will go after your own happiness.”

“This happiness …”

Tears burst into tears in the eyes of the Shanmin girl, and finally understood the true meaning of this sentence: “… It is the master of his own destiny.”

Even the most ordinary fate.

But no one can help others make a choice.

What is fate

That is also a sword and fire. It’s iron and blood, it’s a psalm of chanting, a life of many people, but in the final analysis, it is a choice. Once a decision is made, the sword of fate returns to the hands of mortals.

Akane was holding the sword in her hand at the moment.

Faintly. She seemed to see tens of millions of troops in a strange vehicle launching a charge towards the dark full moon in the air—

She saw flying dragons, strangely-constructed creatures, Valkyrie, giants, creatures that existed in various myths, and launched tens of thousands of attacks against giant shadows above the clouds.

She saw silver-eyed sharp-eared elves, wizards in white robes, humans, dwarves, roaring and launching counterattacks against the dark army on the horizon, and thousands of troops fought against each other.

Then she saw herself.

A long ponytail with a fiery red color, dark skin, clenched teeth, eyes full of unyielding girls, switching between each other between the ages of fourteen and nineteen.

This is a girl from the mountains of Chablis. She should have been so inconspicuous, but the coincidence of destiny made her stand here at the moment.

And at this moment, she was going to make a decision that she would never regret like the sages.

Qian held up the spear in her hand, and there seemed to be a resonance above the clouds, and a beam of light immediately penetrated the clouds and plunged straight down.

The Azure Gun unlocked four seals in a row.

An invisible ripple spread out in all directions. At the banquet, there was an instant chaos. The nobles who had not responded were pushed by the power of Pemo’s power. The knights were shocked and pulled out their long swords. Rushing towards this side, the court wizard was distant from the distance, chanting long spells in his mouth.

But that’s all.

At this moment, Qian’s eyes seemed to be a freeze-framed slow-motion picture. She raised her head and roared, and a flash of light flashed from above the clouds. The thunder was like a heavy rain, pouring down, and the court knight who was pulling the sword suddenly fell outward When he went out, the wizards who had just been lifted off fell like stones.

Qian’s entire body was surrounded by electric snakes, and the electric light in her eyes was as bright as the legendary thunder **** came down. She raised her spear again, and a piece of electric light fell from the periphery of the White Rose Garden. .

The nobles around her had completely retreated, and Conradra was at a loss as Henriette rolled under the nearby table first. Only the mountain prince, who was as majestic as the bear, was Agios. Still standing in front of him.

The latter was also shocked.

Akane didn’t want to, and pointed out a spear.

A bucket of thick electric light screamed and swept towards Ogos. The mountain prince didn’t respond at all. If it wasn’t for the guards around him to rescue him, it would probably make him look good. Even so, the two guards were beaten into coke.

But Agios didn’t even look at them.

At this moment, there was only Akane in his eyes, and only the spear with numerous delicate patterns floating on the surface.

It is the carvings of mountains and storms, the earth and the sky.

Only one gun has such a pattern.

It was born between the mountains and the storm. Forever under Chongshan and the earth.

Heavenly Sacred Gun.

The legendary relic of the mountain people.

“Gobrog, the demon’s gun …” Aogios was full of enthusiasm in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth the name of the legendary azure gun among the mountain people. He stretched out his hand to Akane: “Why do you have this thing, quickly, give me the gun. To your man—”

At this moment he had only one thought in his mind. In the legend of the mountain people, the person with the azure gun can dominate the world.

That’s right, he was the destined person, and Martha used this woman to deliver the spear to his hands. From this moment, he had regarded Akane as her own property.

He will become the king of the mountain people and regain real control over the mountains of Valachi, which is not just a small piece of land in the empire. Instead, it reproduces its original meaning, the mountain people’s respect for Vond.

This woman is his future queen.

And his gun.

Few people know that Augas was born with the power of gold. He was a candidate. The mountain people carefully covered up the news because every candidate in history would eventually change the world.

Like Gilt, the King of Fire.

Like Eruin’s predecessor, Eke.

Or the Earth Sword Saint Darus.

Agios also firmly believed in this, he was born different, and at the moment. This is the proof that fate was crowned to him.

Not far away, Henriette was hiding under the table, and Conrad’s mouth was covered tightly. He stared, almost thinking that the mountain prince was a lunatic.

“This guy is so arrogant to this extent—?”

And there was a mess in his mind. But I still couldn’t help wondering: what was Her Majesty the Queen doing, could it be said that the real Azure Gun?

Akane frowned.

She keenly felt the threat from the humanoid beast in front of her. She originally thought that the mountain prince was a guest invited by the Queen of Silver. As long as she threatened to live there, she might let the Queen leave the Lord.

Over the past few months, she has heard some rumors about the relationship between the mountain people and the empire from the mountain people’s maids around her, and in her mind guessed that the Silver Queen wanted to buy the mountain people. Well, this mountain prince will definitely not be allowed to make any accident in the White Rose Garden.

But the direction of the facts was somewhat unexpected.

She didn’t expect that this guy was so unaware of life and death, and what made her a little bit overwhelmed-if Her Majesty the Queen didn’t see the scene, she wouldn’t say a word beside it, and looked on coldly.

The nobles in the courtyard had been scattered for a long time, and the knights who had risen from the ground protected the silver queen Constance on the main step of the stairs for the first time.

The latter looked at the scene blankly, as if the banquet was not organized by her, but with a slightly different look, as if thinking about something.

The attendant trembled beside him, not understanding what the situation was, and to say that all that was happening now was terrible. Not only would Her Majesty lose her face, the royal authority would also plummet.

But what they don’t understand is why Her Majesty, who pays much attention to this point on weekdays, will remain silent at this moment. What makes them even more uncomfortable is that the Supreme One of the Empire does not speak, and they dare not speak easily.

Can only wait so stupidly—

On the field, Prince Osquis stepped forward and reached out, “Give me your gun.”

Akane frowned.

Her stubborn apparent angered Agios.

“Damn stupid woman, do you understand what you’re doing? How dare you shoot at your future husband, in Valachi, I will throw you such an unscrupulous woman to the most mean people!”

“This man is crazy …” Henriette, who was lying under the table, had the idea in his head. Then he really saw Akane raise her spear and stabbed her at the back of the prince, who was embarrassed. She had a determination to die in her heart. Every shot was with all her strength. The jade’s gun blade was bright with electric light. A blow hit Agios’s chest.

But it was unexpected to everyone.

Augos actually reached out and scratched, just like a humanoid tyrannosaurus grasping the azure lance’s blade. The sharp lancet cut open the palm of his hand and pierced his chest half an inch. Then He couldn’t get in. Numerous electric lights jumped around his exposed skin, but the mountain prince looked at Akane coldly as if he were all right.

“Wow”.

The silver queen stood up from the main seat with a gaze.

At some point, Queen Gwendolyn quietly stood beside the Supreme High of the Empire.

“The level of the pinnacle of truth is pretty good for human age,” the latter replied.

The silver queen turned her head, with a bright knife hidden in her eyes, shining with a terrible cold: “Thirty years ago, my star warlock told me that there was a man of choice in Valachi, but then No news. I want to hear the news that was covered up.

“The sky can hurt him, indicating that the blood of the gods and people on him is very thin, although it is still half the level of Odin, but it is far worse than that little girl sixty years ago,” Longhou replied.

After all, pure blood **** people.

The silver queen moved her lips and ended up saying nothing.

“What are you going to do?” Gwendolyn turned to look at her.

“Yes, let Agatris enter them, that girl can give him, but the Azure Lance can’t fall into his hand for the time being,” the Silver Queen replied coldly.

“What about Dalus’s grandson?”

“Just a mortal, since he’s here, there’s no need to leave.”

Gwendolyn, who got the answer, turned her head, silently looked at the queen for a moment, and then she turned her head again. There was no extra expression on her face, but the vertical pupil seemed to smile. .

The Silver Queen finally looked at a messy banquet scene with a look of disgust at last. It seemed that the private engagement party had completely failed, but for the few people present, they had already got what they wanted most.

As for the uninvited guest who came, the supreme man of the empire did not take it to heart. She had already figured out the opponent’s bottom line in the battle of Hanlu Manor.

Ambush at the moment near the White Rose Garden was not just a few more Agaritas and the Witch King, but gathered almost all the top powers that the Empire and the royal family could call at this moment.

If the other party does not show up, he may still be able to escape, but since it is here, there will be no more.

As for Dalus’ grandson …

Constance shook her head slightly. About the memories of the past, the breeze of the Four Realms, the sunshine of the afternoon and Hee, and even the face, had long disappeared with the wind.

Several witches rose to the sky—

And Augsburg was smirking and reaching out to Akane’s slender neck.

Everything seems to have the intended result.

Except for one unsolicited voice—

The voice was cold, as if telling a natural story, its owner said lightly:

“If I were you, I would be more careful about my actions.”

“So that you can feel less regretful after going to hell—”

Agios froze slightly, then raised his head with a frown.

… (To be continued.) Xh118

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 242 Mortal V

Agios looked up, and his narrow pupils reflected in the gray-brown pupils. Yankuai must follow the book. He saw a young man coming in from the main entrance of the White Rose Garden. He didn’t have an invitation on his hand, only a long sword interwoven with fragments. The fragments were aligned with each other, leaving only a small space. The gap was exuding a dark red light, and there was a flame emblem on the sword. Few people knew that the emblem was called ‘flame’, but it was a golden fire.

He held the scabbard in his other hand, made of cedar, black horseskin wrap, silver buckle, and sheathed steel. The scabbard was held in his hand, curled in his hand, like a civilization stick.

He was wearing an Earl coat in black woolen cloth, with a gray surface, like a weather-proof, even the corners and cuffs were worn out, exposing the threads, and the collar was pinned by Cardillo, which was made before fir collars left. The coat of arms of the Suo family: it is a long sword, inserted on the head of a brown bear, the black pine of Karasu, the bear on the high ground.

Black belt, Mithril buckle, two rings, a dial-like ornament on the belt, the hem of the clothes covering the breeches that have also worn through several places, and then the boots, Granny There are some long boots, the best leather tanned leather, the most attentive shoemaker waxed, bottomed, set with coats of arms, Golan-Elson forest edge specialties.

He walked into this royal courtyard without anyone, and the night breeze that passed through the thousand-year-old imperial capital also passed through his coat and hair, flying in the wind, the leaves chased his steps, and swirled into the garden. This is the last month of midsummer. He came on the wind, as if with a sense of autumn.

After that, everything withered.

Although the excellent pedigree of the Cardilloso family did not make Brando handsome and handsome, but at least it also made him an English young man. This is the unique imprint of the Cavaliers family, plus his unique temperament. , It can also be almost memorable.

Behind him, there are Metisha, Shire, Modesfis, Andreege and three Valkyrie, while the Cruz aristocracy ‘迤逦’ behind, and walked to White Street. They seemed to remember Her Majesty’s Yu Wei, and only Old Nederman and Grandpa Mohawk could have no idea.

In front of him, hundreds of the Guards retreated like tidal water, as if they encountered some flood beast. But even if it isn’t, it’s even more terrifying than the beasts of the flood-just look at the situation outside the square and you can understand all the reasons.

The square is crisscrossed, and a fifty-six-meter-deep gully has been plowed from the hard, unscathed slabs that have been magically solid for hundreds of years. There was originally a statue of Emperor Grantor. A group of court knights was originally stationed next to the statue, and there was a strict cordon on the square.

They are all gone now.

“Who is he?”

“How did this person come in?”

The nobles looked at each other, and some people began to regret attending the banquet. The play tonight was obviously somewhat beyond their imagination. Perhaps it has never happened in this court for hundreds of years.

Some older aristocrats automatically contrasted Brando’s appearance in his eyes, and vaguely felt that this young man was familiar, but that was a story decades ago. Even if they think about it, it is difficult to remember that there was once an empire. The Eruin of the moment.

Today, there will also be an Eruin in the empire.

This was exactly what Augeos saw.

But not all of them.

He first noticed that it was not Brando himself. It was the cold, sword-like gaze of the other side. It looked like a tangible thing, and nailed him to the ground, unable to resist at all.

The embarrassment of His Royal Highness can be imagined.

“I’ve never seen Lord Lord look so angry …”

Qian looked at the tall figure that appeared at the gate, no matter how much she didn’t want to see the adult appear here, but at this moment, there was only peace in her heart.

With a loose hand, the azure gun fell to the ground.

Suddenly she remembered silently that she had indeed seen a similar attitude from Lord Lord.

It was the first battle in the fir collar, Lord Lord stared at the gate of the ancient castle, his face was cold. Not inferior to this moment.

That time, Metischa told her that it was for the dead.

But she didn’t understand.

Perhaps the dead are worth grief, but not worth the anger. Because anger is worthless.

Because the death of civilians was not of much value in her own right, she was born in the mountains of Chablis. She has seen too many lives and deaths. Plagues, accidents, wars, and monsters can all be the cause of death. They will only be buried in a hasty way. Some people may be sad, but no one is angry.

Some people just disappeared, but some people couldn’t tolerate it. It was the most special person she had ever seen, a nobleman, a young man about her age, but her lord lord.

He killed Gruddin, and when the sword pierced into the baron’s chest, she noticed that there was no vengeance on the lord’s face, only cold contempt.

As if karma, it should be so.

Just for some people you do n’t know.

This contempt now appeared on his face again.

“Is it because of me?” Qian’s heart pounded, thinking wildly in her head: “Why is Lord Lord angry for me?”

Maybe this simple girl will never understand this problem.

Agios left Akane, turned his head, and looked at Brando coldly. The smell from the young man made him feel severely provoked.

The Silver Queen stopped in front of the main entrance of the White Rose Palace. She turned around and looked at the scene coldly.

As if she was not the host, Brando was not a guest.

The three looked at each other, and the scene calmed down for a moment.

Little Nevin was anxious to step forward, but his father pulled him aside. The wrinkles on Old Nevin’s face seemed to be deeper in the cool night wind, and he shook his head slightly. :

“I am the Prime Minister of the Great. You are His Majesty, but you don’t know what His Majesty is like.”

Little Nevin had a shame on his face, and this was the first time his father had said that to himself since he had memories.

Old Nederman pointed to Brando in front and replied, “Let our Count talk to Her Majesty, and wait for Her Majesty to calm down before they can hear us.”

“Your Majesty is calm?”

Little Nevin felt that he was not quite sure whether the old father was in his mind.

But Old Nederman shook his head and didn’t answer, and Grandpa Mosaic aside looked at him. Also smiled silently.

Agios stared at Brando like a brown bear before he said coldly:

“who are you?”

Brando glanced at him before turning his eyes to the Queen of Silver.

Agios seemed to be stabbed with a needle, his dark face turned red. In his memory, it was only he who ignored others, but was unexpectedly ignored by yankuai by a country guy who did not know where he came from.

Still in front of so many people.

Henriette, who was lying under the table, saw this scene and was so excited that the guy pulled down Conrad’s hand covering his mouth. Breathing, “Who is this guy and has a character? I seriously tell you, Conrad, I like this guy. After this place, I must get to know this guy.”

Conrad was embarrassed: “I’m afraid Her Majesty may not think so.”

“Her Majesty?” Henriet snorted. “His Majesty is Her Majesty’s Queen, not Her Majesty, I am an Imperial Aristocrat, and who I make friends with. Her Majesty can’t control.”

“You have to say that,” Conrad replied angrily. “Well, as you—”

However, subconsciously, he also felt that this guy was really good enough, maybe there was a little bit of refreshment, and he had to admit that he was also facing the other side.

He was an educated young man, quite different from his companions. He frowned for a moment, and then patted the latter’s shoulder. “I think I know who he is?”

“Who is that?”

“There’s a lot going on.”

At this time, Agios, like a brown bear, seemed to finally figure out the origin of Brando. This is thanks to his followers, who trot all the way to him, and after a few words with him, the brown bear stood up. He looked scornfully at Brando.

“Well,” he sighed. “Who I think it is, but it’s a country guy.” He was completely relieved, pointing at Akane to Brando: “She’s mine, the country guy from Alluin, You can roll—”

Eruin.

There is always a quick response in the nobility. Someone had already responded, “It’s the Cadilloso family.” Someone whispered, and a name was whispered.

It consists of only three words.

But it weighed more than a thousand pounds.

Swordmaster Darus

Sixty years later, the grandson of Swordmaster Darus returned to the capital.

The look in Brando’s eyes changed again, and Henriette murmured, “It was him …”

“You know him well?” Conrad asked curiously, and he didn’t know that his companion could still be connected with Eruin’s legendary swordsman.

“No, it’s my grandfather,” Henriette gnashed his teeth. “My grandfather fought against Swordmaster Darus, and his teeth were knocked out.”

“what!”

Apparently, Agios did not hear the whispers of the two men under the table. In fact, he did not hear the whispers circulated by the masses. He was a mountain nobleman of Varach, but compared with the nobleman from Eruin. Not even worth mentioning.

In his eyes, Brando dared to threaten him, and he was already a dead man. As long as the other party dared to step back, he pressed hard, leaving his head here.

In the custom of the mountain people, there is only one way to pay blood with the enemy.

What he didn’t expect was that Brando’s response to him was so simple and direct.

The latter turned around, glanced at him, and said:

“You have a bad memory.”

Did Akane on the side react at this time, realizing that her lord Lord was going to shoot at Agios, she quickly shouted, “Master, he …”

He has the strength of truth …

The girl stiffly did not say it.

Because she saw Brando raising his hand, separated from Prince Agios by a hundred meters. The latter was like a head-on collision with a dragon without warning. In the building group on the side, it seems that this brown bear is not a master on the side of truth, but an ordinary person who can’t be ordinary anymore.

It’s just that ordinary people obviously can’t run through the inner and outer walls of a building over a dozen floors.

Everyone opened their mouths.

Some people are still worried about the grandson of Dalus. Apparently, Prince Agios was not so popular, but after the previous war, the nobles present were more or less powerful about the mountain prince. As far as I know, that mountain girl slaps dozens of court knights as soon as she takes a shot, but there is nothing she can do to take Augos.

Although the former is not as good as the knights, it also has at least the upper-level strength in gold. The latter’s strength is even more conceivable. Dalus’ grandson looks only 19 or 20 years old. How could it be that human-shaped brown bear? opponent.

Psychologically speaking, nobles are more positive about human beings than brown bears.

But apparently what happened next subverted everyone’s knowledge.

All the aristocrats present at this moment had an idea in their minds: “It is indeed the grandson of Dalus.” As the people of the imperial capital, they clearly remembered the character who was 60 years ago.

For some older aristocrats, it seems that they have seen the nightmare of the imperial noble 60 years ago.

The building continued to collapse, gravelly rolling down, and there was silence in the White Rose Garden for a while.

The silver queen finally opened her mouth, with only a cold word:

“Presumptuous, take him down.”

Four witches are in the air.

Agatris opened the door of the country of Bunosun. She was afraid that Brando would repeat the last trick and escape from under her eyelids, so she opened her extreme plain first; The starry sky under the reflection of Qiu was dark, like a stream of water unfolding in the sky, like a huge void.

But as soon as she touched the door, she heard a voice that broke her heart.

“roll—”

The Witch of Gimhae didn’t respond, so she spit out blood and fell directly from the air. Beside her, the Witch King’s face changed drastically, and she put her hands on the silver rule line, before she could talk, she shouted the old man on the other side.

“Esis, Esis in Bunoson …!”

But unfortunately her voice was doomed not to be heard.

Because more people are taking off.

One, two, and three, Bradley the Sword Holder, Saint Willec the Sword of Lions, and Saint Leo, the Sword of Sickness, among the other twins in the Palace of St. Contepe.

Then came the Gate of the Empire, Richard, the head of the Knights, the Lord of the Mirror Realm, the Return of the Lightless to Royer, and his old rival Saipan.

These are almost all old friends and old faces who were in the first battle of Hanlu Manor.

But then, it was some other Brando’s name that he had only seen in the game, or that he had heard of.

The first is Tariye, the head of the Guards, and three other three deputy heads of the Knights of the Yan Family, the pupil of the silver gray, Fain, who is the sage Maxiri, and the monk Yurian.

As for the other three, Brando has never seen it and never heard of it, and it is not surprising that it is the hidden power of the Cruz royal family.

But the one who narrowed his eyes slightly was the one who finally took off.

Queen Gwendolyn.

Sixteen polar realms.

A sage.

Like the stars in the night sky, shining for a moment.

On top of the stars, numerous knights of the flames are taking off, and the stars are surrounded by bright stars.

All the imperial nobles present were free to lift their heads, opened their mouths, and wondered whether it was because of such a grand scene or for the people who led it.

Under the starry sky, the silver queen looked down at Brando against the backdrop of the empire’s night sky. She groaned for a moment before slowly speaking:

“Descendants of Dalus, you have a trait that your grandfather does not have, and that is beyond your control.”

… (To be continued.) Xh118

…

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 243 Mortal VI

This is where God promises you.

It shines in the sky, like a stream of light.

Your wisdom, Pentium is like a flame,

Your crown is noble like a star;

You are the king of the ancestors and the people of God.

Blessed is the world,

Because God and the kingdom, wisdom and spirit, have come.

“El Norma’s Seven Elements”, Rakantu

…

Constance’s voice was low and long. It passed through the courtyard of the White Rose Garden, through the forest, and told the past sixty years ago:

“Your grandfather, Swordmaster Darus is amazing. It is a century-old figure. His blood is equally noble. He is a promiser born in Carazu in the Year of the Flame, and is a family of Cardillo. proud”

“what about you?”

“You were born in the Cadilosso family, and you have won unimaginable honors and pride. You are fortunate, but you do not know how to advance and retreat. The name of the Earth Swordmaster cannot always protect you from going. It’s nothing before the Empire. “

“I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn’t cherish it”

The silver queen gently raised her right hand and stretched out her index finger. The girl-like fingertips were slender and slender. A drop of golden blood flew from the fingertips and gently blended into the void in front.

After all, mortals cannot understand this world, even if his talent is superior, but just as a clever monkey can only dominate the king in the monkey group, Darus used to be such an excellent promiser, but his later But people can’t see such a drop of blood flowing out of themselves. This is pure blood. How can the dirty blood flowing in the body of the people of black iron be compared with the glorious era of the past?

This is the sadness of the world.

“The blood of that woman has also been purified to a considerable degree,” Brunnhild, head of the Valkyrie, suddenly said. A low, hollow voice haunted everyone’s ears like a whisper.

“It seems that Her Majesty’s experiments are not impossible.” Charles replied.

Only Mattissa didn’t care about this, and Constance’s words slightly annoyed the little princess. She said: “Master Lord didn’t rely on anyone. Before that he didn’t even know his birth, he was only twenty. Years of age. This experience is enough to write epics, even among my people. “

“It’s not like there was no one before.”

“Me?” Metisha shook her head and said softly, “I can’t compare to Lord Lord. I can’t say anything about princesses anymore. The people put more effort on me than anyone else.”

Charles smiled and patted the highness of the little princess on the shoulder, and he said:

“A person’s life is like the stars of the sky. When we see the stars dotted the night sky, we often ignore the most dazzling light, but some people are born to illuminate an era.”

“Fools have no way of knowing this, so history and books are full of myths and legends.”

This is a heavy time.

Mortals have lost the favor of the gods.

Hundreds of millions of lights went out, and people respected the sages. Moving forward in darkness, they built kingdoms and cities over suffering, and lit torches in the wilderness.

The glory of civilization is passed on after all.

But people still have this kind of nostalgia for the past. Some people are lingering in the past, but some people are unwilling to indulge in the memory of Enron.

Some people have taken steps, and some people are ahead of everyone. Only after the Min’er did four empires stand on the earth.

The name of the forerunner is engraved on the stele. However, after thousands of years of wind and rain, the name on the stele is still obscure.

In the temple after the wind, and in the holy palace of Faenza, two pairs of calm eyes each showed a deep look. Outside the white port, the bell echoed to remind the sails in the port to avoid the storm.

William Pist looked at the snowstorm. The huge figure of the evil dragon Fu Xia is gradually fading, and her voice comes from the snowy sky:

“Goodbye, our elemental borders. Bugatians.”

It’s time.

In 370, Vaund was born with one of forty-seven promisers, including thirteen. In the past century, this number has increased to half. Since the first era, the course of history seems to shine with the name of genius. Each dazzling star has profoundly changed the trajectory of this world.

But Brando didn’t tell the Silver Queen:

This is not a sign of the repurification of mortal blood, the age of the gods has long passed forever, the dragon of darkness will not come again, and the kingdom of the Min’er will eventually become a mutilated word on the book, a new era It is indeed coming, but it does not bring a glorious past.

It’s **** war.

This is the earthly battle.

Brando raised his long sword, and a dazzling golden red light appeared between the shards and the shards. What he treasured was not the opportunity for others to give alms, but the people around him.

It’s a pity that he won’t say it.

Because he understood that for some people they were meaningless.

This is a truth that only a few people understand, summed up with tens of thousands of bloodshed and death.

The first to rush to him was the head of the Knights of the Yan Family, Richard the Gate of the Empire. He raised his sword. The Yan Blade in his hand intersected with the Knight’s sword, and then issued a sharp sound, Mars. Shooting out from the blades of two swords, three swords in a row, each one step back.

Wow, Prince Agios pulled out half of his body from under the rubble, lifted the slate with a gray face and crawled out, and blood-eyed eyes looked at this scene. This was an extreme war, but he remained unheard of.

It was a shame that he had never suffered so much in his life.

There is a father and king on his head in Valachi, but no one can control him here. The reckless defect of His Royal Highness is magnified without limit. His first thing turned out to be Not to check the injury, but to explore his sabre.

“It’s so dazzling …”

“I don’t know if I live or die …” As soon as Akane waved back the sky to her own hand, she heard Ovina’s scum-like voice coming from her mind: “A district does not know how many generations of mixed race people. Also Dare to speak wildly, she doesn’t even know your Lord Lord … “

Suddenly the girl shut her mouth and just poked her mouth and said, “Hum, I can’t help it.”

Akane could not hear it, she was now anxious. However, she found that she was still unable to help Brando. Because of the blood of God, she has been hovering at the golden peak level, and she has not even enlightened elements. With the help of the sky, she can barely sweep the opponents before the early side of truth. , But the battle against the pinnacle of the rule of law or even the extreme. Still powerless.

Owina seemed to be aware of her master’s mood, and said, “The two idiots are fascinated, why don’t you help them?”

“Me?” The mountain girl stunned slightly, and the amber eyes were shining brightly: “Can I help Lord Lord?”

“Well, your strength is too weak. But this is also normal, and you don’t need to be discouraged, do you know that there are several extremely powerful characters in history, which are not really geniuses, but they can still be Let your name be inscribed in the long river of history. “

“How can I help Lord Lord?” Qian asked steadily.

Owina’s shadow appeared next to her, and she gave a light glance at the battlefield: “It’s very simple. They want to suppress your Lord Lord on bloodline, why don’t you repay them and open all the channels of authority . Let them see what your Lord Lord means “

“Open the authority channel?”

“Permission is blood, stupid girl.”

“Improve my pedigree?” Akane said, “How can I do that?”

“No,” Owena shook her head all the time: “You Lord Lord is not wrong, you are really a stupid girl, your bloodline can be subjectively promoted by you, I mean to let you open all channels of authority”

“Open all permission channels?” Qian asked again.

“It’s very simple. You are the knight of azure. Your authority comes from the door of arbitration. Originally, it is the supervisor and the manager. This is your area of ​​competence.”

“what should I do?”

“Password”

“Password?”

The Knights of the Empire Gates are inextricably linked with Brando. Willek joined the battle group, but the scene was equally close, as if in just a few hours, the latter’s strength has been greatly improved.

Willek could not help but feel terrified after joining the battle. This young man is really terrible. How old is the opponent? He has also heard rumors about Sword Master Daruss sixty years ago, but is it true that all the Cardillo families are such perverts?

However, he did not know that Brando had time to consolidate the new characteristics of his space and time elements after the first battle of Hanlu Manor. As an element of the force of existence, what is the potential that ordinary people can imagine?

Behind the two, Bradley and Maximilian were stopped by Sidney and Veronica, and when San Leo and Fain the Silver Ash joined the fight later, Brando suddenly stopped.

Then he had a shield in his hand.

Above the shield, there are painted bright flames, shining temples, the highest laurels and the kingdom of God, a holy sword, hanging above the sky, and falling directly into the earth, as if the whole world is to be Divided into two.

This shield is extremely familiar to everyone living in the center of this empire.

It is the angel’s shield, the symbol of Rusta.

Shield of Aroma.

The moment Brando took out this shield, the polar powers surrounding him all changed their faces. This is the holy thing left by the King of Flames to the Cruzs. How can it fall into the hands of an outsider?

Richard reacted first, his heart burning with anger, and it was about to erupt almost immediately, but at the last moment a weird thought flashed into his mind.

Why can he take the Aegis?

This shield was once put on the Victory Square by Gilt himself, and for thousands of years, no one was able to approach it within three feet.

This is true even if the Great Holy See is close to him.

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 244 Mortal VII

While Richard was hesitating, the bitter monk Yurian, who was famous for his fiery temperament behind Feyn, almost shouted a roar: “Shield of Ayroma, how dare you!”

Like Sidney, the throne of this ascetic monk comes from the angel Seraph with the holy sword. How can he tolerate others’ sacred relics, there is a ring of white and gold flames in his eyes, and the anger is already raging Burning, without a word, banged Brando directly.

This is an angry full-strength blow above the polar realm. In the battle since Rusta this night, this is also the Xeon blow. Under his punch, the ground of the entire White Rose Garden was broken and broken. The stones and slabs seemed to lose gravity and floated from the ground.

The power of the fist itself can be imagined.

“Be careful!” Fein shouted angrily to his colleagues: “Her Majesty the Queen is going to catch it. He wouldn’t be able to use it without the approval of Erma.”

He doesn’t need Aegis.

This sentence stuck in his throat.

Because he clearly saw a slight flash of the shield in Brando’s hand, all the attacks of Friar Yurian were completely invisible

Absolute barrier. This is exactly the legendary power of Shield of Aramar.

This is impossible!

Fein almost paused.

It’s not just him, in fact, all the extreme masters who are surrounded by Brando at the moment and have a relationship with the Temple of Fire can’t help but stop at this moment. They invariably think of a creepy possibility. If this young man People get the approval of Aloma, then

what does this mean?

But such doubts only have meaning for the insider, for the onlooker. Brando’s situation is not necessarily good.

Little Nevin, who was watching the game, frowned, and a little bit unknown. He even asked anxiously, “Why can’t he use that thing …”

The old prime minister patted his shoulder and shook his head: “Master Earl is his own business. You are also the prime minister of the empire. Calm down and show the imperial nobility.”

Nederman Jr. shook his head with a wry smile, how could he calm down, this battle not only determined the fate of Brando, but also tied to the life and death of the Nederman family.

“Father. Your grandfather …?”

A slightly subtle voice came from behind them.

Old Nederman and Little Nederman both turned around at the same time, seeing the prime minister standing there in amazement, “Delphine?”

“this is……”

Delphin’s face was still a little pale. She looked up, and her eyes reflected the battle in the White Rose Garden. She immediately saw the mountain girl standing in the middle of the crowd, and her long red hair made her heart suffocate slightly.

“these people……”

“Those people, to this day, are all his stage.” Old Nevin looked at his granddaughter, shook his head, and slowly turned back to answer.

Because some people are born to illuminate an era.

The meaning in the prime minister’s eyes is complex and difficult to understand.

But the colors in the other eyes present were much simpler and indifferent.

Constance, the silver queen, stared ahead, watching her drop of blood fly into the void at this moment. She didn’t even care too much about the battle on the field.

The result of the battle is inevitable.

But for this moment, she paid too much and the empire prepared too long. Decades of waiting and misunderstanding, but if the world understands the meaning behind all of this, then she believes that all of this will be meaningful.

She looked up and saw the huge law formation being generated in the void, through this law formation. She looked towards the dark moon in the sky, where she was. She seemed to see the back of the two eras.

Everything is ready.

Under destiny

There was a roar of roar in the sky, as if any invisible power suddenly swept away the dark clouds in the air. The running wolves were actually forced to drive away. Above the clouds, the elementary fronts of the elemental borders were like gears and teeth. They turned around the entire sky, buckling a ring.

Each time the vertical axis moves, the line of silver rule sweeps thousands of miles of sky.

Hundreds of millions of people around the world have witnessed this spectacle all over the world. They saw the clouds shining, and then dropped a phantom of a giant tower on the sky in midair.

In many places around Baishan, on the Silver Coast and Rubik even far east in the east, in the dead moon and the polar regions north of Faenza, and in the great glacier, the endless darkness began to spread.

The night has come.

Light is lost.

There is no wave in the sea, and the tower is reflected in the eyes of Ellanta in the dark; the singing of the spirits and ghosts in the forest of eternal fog is endless, and the same vision is reflected in the eyes of the calm after the wind .

The giant tower hangs above the sky.

The fir-collared pine always reminds Andy Tina of the black pine forest on the Golan-Elsen Mountains. She opened the door, walked out of her room, and looked up at the scene above the sky, her eyes shining with crystals. Glorious.

Freya was still talking to Princess Griffin in the room. The candle was swaying in the room, and a huge map was laid. A stationery was left aside, and the envelope was opened, exposing a corner of the stationery.

On the white stationery, the dark font is slightly twisted and distributed on it:

“At the beginning of the month, the banshee king Alvite led an army to attack the front line of Jincheng, the king of the withering land, and the glutton Rosen invaded the Silman area.

A slightly tired but soft voice sighed:

“They’re here, Mr. Knight never missed it …”

“His Royal Highness, we …”

“Freya, do you like Mr. Knight?”

“I……”

“I want to give Mr. Knight a gift. Do you know what the best gift is, Freya.”

“I do not know.”

“It was a victory, Freya.”

“But the Kings …”

“Don’t worry about them, I’m Haruze’s sister and the princess of the kingdom. This time, I’m going to fight for the common ideals of Mr. Knight and me!”

This is the story of the Year of the Sword. At the end of the year, the black rose of Bromanta arrived on schedule.

And at this moment far in the center of the empire, the silver queen was staring blankly at the giant tower hanging in the air. It has the appearance of a holy white and once shone for an era. Its name is also the source of the fire of civilization, babel. It once fell and returned.

On the battlefield. Prince Agios was roaring at Brando, holding the dazzling blade in his hands.

The rumbling sound went through the sky.

All permissions to connect tiamat to Elemental Boundary have been fully opened

Akane tried to speak to Ovina loudly, lest her voice would be overwhelmed: “… then?” She asked loudly.

For the first time since the Travelling Mage left, the line of laws between heaven and earth has become so active.

Constance looked at her hands unbelievably.

This is the power of God’s people.

Stronger than she imagined.

Legend has it that the gods can control the network of laws above the elemental boundaries, and at this moment. She clearly felt the connection between the whole world and herself, as if she could take control of the world by raising her hand.

There was a trickle of light flowing in front of her eyes, and in a solitary look, she saw a silver light curtain appeared in front of her eyes.

The above is a complex text from the oldest civilization heritage. Those jumping symbols and fonts cannot be read by mortals, but she can barely distinguish the meaning:

“… permission … granted?”

The Silver Queen finally smiled slightly.

Her eyes seemed to return to this world. Just to see Prince Agios’ light-winged wings growing on his brown bear-like body, a set of quaint and bizarre armor was covering him, and he held up his hands. The short blade in his hand turned into a long-handed sword.

A beam of light fell on him, covering his entire body.

The pedigree of warriors, although cheap, is at least distinguished from mortals. Constance raised her hands slightly and waited for so long that this moment finally paid off. And better than she thought.

babel is born.

An era has returned.

“then?”

Owena’s eyes reflected a strange light, bright and scary.

She made a very human gesture. Licking his lips: “Then just wait.”

“Can I really help Lord Lord?” Qian asked loudly.

“Maybe,” the former replied, “you should trust him more …”

Sudden power caused Agios to burn. As if the infinite power fills his body, this cannot be explained, but there may also be an explanation.

“I’m the man of choice, the destined master of this world!” There was a frenzy in his mind, and he roared loudly, holding the sword in both hands, doing his best to chop off Brando.

When a loud noise.

Agios only felt his hands numb, and was surprised to find that he was blocked.

But it was neither Brando’s sword nor Brando’s shield that blocked him, but a strange card, which was not noticeable by each of the extreme powers around him, but he could see That card

It was a black-and-white card, whose face was made of unknown materials, and shone with a peculiar sheen. It was suspended in mid-air, blocking the blade in his hand, and exuding an indestructible breath beneath it.

There was no sound in the void, but Augeos clearly heard a shout in his soul, and told him what was the nature of the world.

That is the law.

The solid order seemed to be a world of its own, and Brando held out his hand and gently touched the card.

Countless mysterious patterns spread from that card, as if telling countless stories from under the dusty history, they can sing and weep, it is heart-wrenching, that is the expedition of the knights to raise the banner, the soldiers live and die Promise, it has a name.

Called loyalty.

‘Loyalty, regardless of place and time, live or die’

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 245 Mortal VIII

Cards are rising to the sky.

The power in the Dark Elemental Pool faded quickly, and Brando witnessed the sudden emergence of countless dark tentacles in the card. These tentacles plunged into the ground and instantly connected to another world below Rusta.

Two forces from different laws meet each other and then agree.

It is silent, but it describes such a rule:

The card is settled on the target non-black / angel creature, and immediately returns to the battlefield and gets five combat counters on it. The creature has immortal, anti-all protection abilities.

Even if the creature is removed from the battle or in the cemetery, the ability to change can take effect for a long time.

Maintenance, one stage.

that moment.

Agios looked up.

Richard, Yurian, Willek, and Fein looked up.

Conrad and Henriette hiding under the table looked up.

The holy voice lingers in the sky, and there is a light gate between the thick clouds, which stands opposite the Babel fortress. When the light gate opens, countless lightsabers pierce from the clouds and pierce the entire city of Rusta.

At that moment, it seemed like the dawn was breaking, and the millennium emperor was shaking violently, and the ground was shaking violently, and everyone could not stand firmly, even the holy realm was shaking in mid-air.

The silver queen held the post and looked at the scene in shock.

Owina was good.

“Divine people are not necessarily travelling mages, but the top travelling mages must be the most pure-blooded gods.”

Qian Muran said nothing, looking at the Lord Lord in the crowd, all in the eyes of admiration.

And the horsewoman’s words continued: “Because only they can contact the outermost rule of Martha’s network, that is the language of the world. The power of existence.”

An angel came down from heaven.

It does not distinguish between men and women, and has no facial features. The sky and the flames form wings behind it, as if countless people are singing and singing behind it. Behind it is a fantasy, half of which is the twilight battle of the gods at the end, and half of it is the hall of worship of Jin Yaoguang.

It moves from the cloud, and there is an invisible staircase in the void. With each step, the knights and extreme powers closest to it in midair are on fire. Screaming and falling from above.

It looked at Brando, then reached forward.

Richard, Willek, Leo, Fein, and Julian in front of Brando spewed blood at the same time and flew backwards.

Arima is a holy angel, and under the loyal settlement of the Mage’s card, its strength has approached demigod infinitely.

He fought against Milos’ Will in the Dead Frost Forest.

And at this moment. Eromar is the demigod that trumps the sky of Rusta.

In an instant, the empire fell into three extremes and severely injured more than five. The only remaining ones were only a few witches and wizards who had not yet shot at Brando, and were still chanting spells.

Constance watched this scene almost unbelievably.

Even in the deepest nightmare, she had never imagined a scene like today, the Empire’s millennial asylum. Angel Angela appeared before her, standing behind her enemies.

What’s wrong with this world?

What was once the most inconspicuous part of the entire plan, now it has almost subverted all the cards on her table.

Above the sky. The Queen Queen Gwendolyn stepped back for the first time. She looked at Amora in the air and Brando on the ground in amazement, showing the most fanatical colors in her eyes, but muttering to herself:

“It’s so, it’s so … it’s just right.”

Brando didn’t look at the two at all.

in contrast. He looked back at the only Agios who was still in front of him and said to the latter, “Remember what I said to you before?”

The latter opened his mouth wide. It was so deadlocked.

Brando’s gaze passed through him, and a beam of fire fell from the sky. The mountain prince was directly reduced to fly ash, and the screams of the latter had not even been heard before, and they had completely disappeared in this world.

All those who witnessed this scene could not help but tremble.

“Stop it!” The silver queen who had been a while away reacted, and couldn’t help anger. Agios was an important part of her plan, so Brando was killed.

Brando then looked at her and replied, “Her Majesty, I said, Akane’s will is free, and I hope you can respect her thoughts.”

The Silver Queen took a deep breath, and she did not understand why a mortal who was not even a promised person had such a powerful power.

She clearly saw the blood of Brando, the blood of the filthy Dark Iron People.

“You …” she asked with gritted teeth. “Who the **** are you?”

“I am the descendant of Darus Cadillosso, a mortal.” Brando replied without hesitation.

Is there such a mortal?

The dazzling thoughts of several Swordmasters fell to the ground at the same time.

The silver queen clucked her teeth.

Brando went on to say, “Your Majesty, Aramah blessed the Cruzs for thousands of years. Its power of the throne comes from the position of angel holding the holy sword. Do you know which holy sword?”

“What does this do to me?” Constance angered again.

But a voice answered her question.

“It is Divine Sword Amber.”

Melissa’s voice sounded.

The silver elf princess had previously confronted a polar swordmaster, and had no time to take care of it, but this time the latter had turned into flying ash, and she finally had time to speak.

“That is the sacred sword that mortals dominate their own destiny. The ancient spirits engraved the promise of this world, and everyone can control their own destiny.”

“And mortals, it is this spirit that resists the invasion of the dusk.”

“And the sages resisted the rule of the Dark Dragon with this spirit.”

“Thousands of years ago, so, and thousands of years later, it is still the same.”

“Huh, it’s ridiculous”

The silver queen interrupted her.

“These are just lies woven by the silver elves, Bugatians, and the four sages. Mortal people have stolen the power that originally belonged to God. So the gods will leave, but unfortunately you do n’t understand the power that mortals have. Not worth mentioning at all compared to the true God! “

She gave a scornful glance at Eromar in the air.

“It’s just a demigod that isn’t there, is this your dependence?”,

“Okay. Just let you see how the real power of the gods is,” Constance raised her hand, the blood of the people of God flowing in her body, strong and pure, but at this moment she felt a little regretful. This is not the most pure blood.

but it does not matter. The entire plan will soon be re-tracked.

With such a mind, she stretched out her index finger to Brando, and everyone saw that the reflection of the Code of Tiamat above the sky outside the boundary of the elements suddenly formed a quadruple virtual shadow, and the four huge magic circles began to slow down. Turn slowly.

After the clouds scattered. In the sky directly above Rusta, four huge arcs of light hundreds of miles wide overlap each other over Brando’s head, forming an extremely magnificent and mysterious array.

Everyone below this circle.

At this moment, my heart gave birth to the feeling of being locked by a majestic and irresistible will.

“This is …” Royer suddenly stopped the spell in his hand and looked at what was happening in the sky with some shock. “Why, the level of authority of the magic network has increased …”

“Super fourteen ring spells.” Saipan whispered beside him.

Qian was pale, and she almost subconsciously grabbed Ovina’s hand, but caught an empty space. “This … what’s going on. Lord Owina?”

Ovena was laughing: “Don’t be afraid, little girl, wait and see. The show is just beginning.”

The horror of coercion was over Rusta, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. The wolves and the sons of the evil evil gods who stopped in the outer city even stopped and looked at the sky with some fear.

Thousands or even thousands of years ago, it was such a force that opposed them.

The Silver Queen laughed aloud: “What do you think the gods rely on to fight the Twilight Dragon? With those ridiculous tricks in your hands? It’s stupid!”

She looked at Brando, anxiously trying to find the color of fear on the other’s face.

But unfortunately

She was doomed.

Because Brando’s expression was blank at this moment. In fact, hehad to be at a loss, because the moment the Silver Queen turned on the power. He found that his retina was washed out.

This is an unprecedented situation.

His game system seemed crazy, and all of a sudden many question boxes popped up before him. The various menus flew like snow flakes. This situation was a bit like a virus in his computer: a light screen was opened in front of him, and the data stream poured down like a waterfall. Message, the final frame is a picture.

Of course, it’s not a blue screen.

It’s a lilac screen with a ring above it and the emblem of the reptilian snake in the center. It turned around and re-planarized.

Then a selection pops up,

Yes or no.

At this moment Brando seemed to be blessed to the soul. He finally understood what it was. This was the authorization of the demigod mode. In the past game, the sky dragon Teoskraz was in the final battle against Esis , Once gave this permission to the strongest among the players to share.

In the video, he has seen exactly the same scene, but the emblem is not the same. It is the emblem of the dragon **** Bahamut, and how can this … be like the emblem of all things returning to one place?

He remembered that at that time, it was obtained by the chairman of the most powerful guild of diamond force at that time, and at this moment, the same scene was reproduced in front of him.

At this moment, it seemed as if he had returned to that past dream, and everything that happened in the past is still vivid in his memory.

Brando couldn’t help laughing.

He raised his head with a smile, and looked strangely at the Silver Queen in front of him, unable to bear a little sympathy … a little pity.

Then a voice reached his ear.

“Her Majesty gathered three deities and asked for the reopening of the Council of Truth. After Qian and I, as the heirs of the Azure Gun, strictly reviewed her application, they agreed to the request procedurally and temporarily used tiamat’s authority to Assigned to all rights owners present … “

“The highest authority record is the final throne and the mark is Martha”

“Minimum authority record, warrior, stamped as Tiamat”

“The recording is finished, and the meeting lasts for a quarter of an hour,” Owena’s voice stopped. “Little guy, hurry up.”

Brando froze. He glanced at the Silver Queen, and looked at Augos, who had been suffocated in midair. He didn’t know if the three gods had counted himself, but look The performance of Her Majesty, she did not seem to consider herself one of them.

None of this matters.

He waved gently.

This action is an understatement.

But the next moment, Royer and Saipan felt that their connection with the magic network was completely cut off, and the strange armor of the mountain prince suddenly became dim, even the angel Eloma behind Brando, After the light flashed on his body, he even bowed his head slightly and lost his voice.

The horror breath locked over the entire Rusta tower disappeared at this moment.

Everyone looked up and watched the tiamat circle in the air start to rotate and reset.

The Silver Queen looked at Brando as if she had seen a ghost. Her blood came from a high-level god, so she could understand what happened better than a talented person like Agios.

The network of laws is cutting off all ports except the highest authority.

“You … how is this possible, you are obviously just a citizen of the black iron …” She just felt chilled and even stunned, the power of the law network disappeared very quickly, and even her footsteps became futile, almost Kneeling on the ground at once: “How can I have …”

Brando looked at her, and after a while, he opened his mouth, and if the voice passed through the clouds, the whole world buzzed:

“Her Majesty, are you calm now?”

… (to be continued)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 246 Mortal IX

The leaves hanging from the branches hang down, and the maggots also converge. In the courtyard of Nuoda, the needles are even heard.

Everything happened so fast that the nobles had no time to react, as if in a blink of an eye, their supreme queen knelt on the thirty-first step of St. Contepe’s Palace. The White Rose Garden was in a mess, the forbidden army was crooked, and the Yan knights were unconscious.

The descendants of Juggernaut Dalus stood intact at the main entrance, without even moving a half step.

The silver queen has ruled the empire for decades, which may not be considered satisfactory to the nobles. Although the last and last generations of the emperor are powerful, they always give the nobles three points of face. Her queen treats the nobles like her pet dogs. Nobles Negotiations with the royal family have long since disappeared.

But the opponents had already left the scene, and all the present were letters from the queen, which allowed a foreigner to make a fortune in the empire, and the noble masters could not accept that the man was the grandson of Swordmaster Daruss.

However, the problem is that no one dared to act, and what strength did Brando show, what should they take against it?

So there was an embarrassing silence on the scene.

Until the sound of closing the sword breaks the silence

Brando put away his sword and slowly walked into the White Rose Garden. After ridiculing the Silver Queen, he didn’t even look at the latter, but walked straight towards the mountain **** the spot.

Akane looked at him blankly, her expression blank, a little funny. She seemed to be in some magic and stood on the spot.

Until Brando came to her, reached out and put her forehead hair behind her ears, and said to her, “Sorry, I’m late. Akane.”

Hundreds watched the scene silently.

The imperial nobility was silent.

Meditis was relieved and a little envious; Charles and Medfis both smiled; Fayna bit her lower lip; Andreag was bored and set her eyes aside; Old Nevin and Grandpa Moana shook each other After shaking their heads, they don’t show their feelings like young people, but they are hard to tell.

On the one hand, it has witnessed the birth of a legend, but it is the empire that is a stepping stone for this, if this happened to Faenza. Even if they are two elderly people, they can talk about this for a while.

But it is in the empire.

Delphine looked at the scene with a complex look, and everything she knew seemed to be completely subverted in the previous moment.

At this moment, the prime minister was completely blank in her mind. Suddenly, she had some unspeakable pain in her heart, and even her fingertips paled slightly.

Qian couldn’t see her inner thoughts, but the sense of shyness gradually faded away. After experiencing such a long journey, she also quickly matured. When Brando brushed her hair behind her ears. Feeling the heat from the opponent’s hand, the Shanmin girl was slightly hesitant. She silently lowered her head and leaned against the Lord’s warm chest.

She wept.

This was completely beyond Brando’s expectation. The mountain girl dared to hit his heart like a sharp arrow, but he was too late to be caught, and deep heartache came to his heart. He could clearly feel how thin and weak the girl was in his arms. Her shoulders trembled slightly, as if the countless days and nights of uneasiness and the fear of being unable to break into him dipped in his mind.

Helplessness and sorrow at the fate of others. So profound and heart-warming, only those who have experienced it firsthand can understand it, but those high-profile personalities have no way to understand it.

At this moment Brando only thought about the burning Eruin. At that time, their fate was so similar to this young girl. He and others who had lost their inner dependence were more helpless than Akane at this moment.

silently. His aversion to the Silver Queen couldn’t help more.

But at this time, he felt that the cold and soft objects touched his lips. This was a big surprise. Brando’s eyes widened, but he found out when Akane’s arms had crossed her neck. . She raised her head, her closed eyelashes trembling slightly, and the lovely fine fluff on her cheek was clearly visible.

Brando also seemed to have a wonderful magic, unable to move at all.

Hundreds of imperial aristocrats watched the scene as they watched the scene. They looked at the two young people in the kiss and couldn’t make a sound.

What a wonderful scene for the aristocracy. The knight saved the princess perfectly in line with the imperial high society’s pursuit of beauty and romance.

But what made them embarrassed was that they didn’t know what position to face the scene, and they didn’t even dare to see Her Majesty, so as not to let the other party see their own hearts shake.

“Jane is really brave.” Matissa sighed softly.

“But I have to admit it,” Charles replied, “This is the reward that the Lord Lord deserves. This miracle is worth a kiss. It is really difficult for me to tell the higher value between the two. “

“Mr. Shire, please be cautious.” Matissa took a look at the sorrowful wizard in a bad temper.

“Don’t worry, I will keep it secret in front of Miss Roman, but I don’t think she cares much,” Charles answered with a wink.

Even Mattissa couldn’t say anything, because her face was red.

The old prime minister, Nederman, did not express his position. He looked more old-fashioned when he was young. Xiandi also valued his stability, but he was tolerant and tolerant to young people. Grandpa Hana laughed and seemed to remember his youth The romantic and unruly time of the time, he patted his daughter’s shoulder gently: “It’s a good guy.”

“Master Father,” Faina snorted fiercely, “I’m going to run away from home.”

“Leave home again?” Grandpa Hana couldn’t help laughing.

The girl turned her blue eyes. As for what she thought, it was difficult to say clearly.

The silver queen also looks at this scene

“He is completely different from his grandfather …” At this moment Her Majesty’s Majesty had such a weird thought, and even the frustration and pain of failure were mostly dissipated.

She knelt on the icy marble floor, and the light-reflective floor almost reflected her beautiful face, a face that was not eroded by the years, from which she saw herself in the princess era.

What a wonderful time …

It’s a pity that I almost can’t remember.

When did things start to change?

She thought silently.

It was a dark and promenade. On the sides of the promenade are arch windows after arches, and the arch windows reflect many memories of the past. She saw the wilderness of the Four Realms, saw the bright spring light, saw the sunny courtyard, and saw herself. With sisters. See your elder brother, see your father, Grantor the Great.

It seemed like something happened in another dream, hazy, like a mirror and a moon.

She saw countless flags. The glory of the empire had just begun. Her father passed the throne to her. She passed the throne to her brother’s first son. She saw a glorious palace and all nations coming. The empire’s territory, under her watch, expanded in all directions, then the war broke out, and the knights bravely attacked the undead army.

For decades after that, she was old, and her face was covered with wrinkles, but the empire grew stronger day by day. She had gradually lost memories of her youth, but a flame still burned in her heart.

Father’s request. After all, I didn’t violate it.

She stood in the dark and saw everything that happened in her dream. She trampled her feet on the cold floor, and looked at the drooping old self. She was in white and she was always young. But helpless as if abandoned by the whole world.

why?

Why is this happening?

She looked at her hands, slender and slender, decades of time, without carving a texture on it, but pale as ghostly.

Slap. A drop of ice-cold liquid fell on the palm of the hand, and Constance found that she was crying.

How many years ago was the last tear?

She couldn’t remember.

This dream, like a cracked mirror, burst into pieces.

The glittering shards cut her skin, and blood bleed out, shining golden light, but she was unaware.

She finally remembered everything in that distant dream.

At the end of the corridor, she saw the mysterious altar, exactly as it was sixty years ago, without changing the furnishings around it.

She saw her sixteen-year-old herself, Queen Gwendolyn, and the tall, handsome figure.

Three people fell to the altar.

On the altar, there is a baby girl with a beautiful eyebrow, perfect as a masterpiece of the Creator.

“Her Royal Highness, you cannot do this!”

“Mr. Daurus, this is the calamity I made. I must be held accountable for it. Do you want to watch the whole world bury us for us?”

“Miss Gwendolyn, you must stop Her Royal Highness!”

“Gwendolyn, you are a court warlock, you are responsible for the survival of the empire, you come to help me complete this ceremony.”

“But … Her Royal Highness …”

“Gwendolyn, there are many princesses in the empire, but Warnd has only one.”

“His Royal Highness …”

“I have decided, if I can protect the empire, this land I love, it is also my greatest wish.”

The silver queen stared at the sixteen-year-old herself and the empire’s silver princess with tears in her eyes.

The memory became so vivid and profound, all the moments about her past that had been abandoned for decades, seemed to be alive again.

She finally remembered that it was the beginning and the end of everything.

And the picture in front of it began to change.

It ’s from a long time ago

Meteorites falling from the sky burned through the clouds, leaving a bright mark on the golden red sky, and countless people fled across the endless plain.

Sporadic battles are still taking place above the elemental borders, occasionally generating a flash of explosion, and the stars are dotted around the babel fortress.

She saw a dragon covering half of the sky, and the open wings extended from the south to the north of the Great Plains, across the horizon, and her curved neck seemed to be a giant tower of clouds.

Endless coercion emanated from all over the body.

The clouds were rumbling and the shining tower was falling apart

She saw another picture.

The blood-like sun is shining through the twelve obsidian corridor columns, and the lattice network on the smooth ground is shining.

Everyone in robes was slowly walking into the hall.

One of them raised his head and looked around. There were thirteen people around him. They had the same robes but different colors.

“I propose opening the Truth Council.”

A voice said.

“agree.”

“Truth will agree.”

“The ring of ashes agrees.”

“agree.”

The man she saw was wearing a red, black and black robe, with a dark gold stand-up collar at the neckline, and an octopus snake named ouro wave rosted on the robe.

Another voice said:

“Silver Eye is responsible for recording meetings and not voting.”

The speaker was wearing a gray robe, a silver stand-up collar, and the emblem on his body was a giant door. A narrow eye grew out of the door, as if looking down at the heaven and earth, looking at everything.

There was a voice in the queen of silver, the eye of quinine, the silver council.

The people on both sides of this person are all in the same costume, but the patterns inside the giant gate are different. One is an evergreen gun, and the other is a silver balance.

“The manager of the arbitration gate was absent,” one said.

“The judge will not comment, then.” The other responded.

“The arbitral tribunal withdrew from the meeting,” the head of Silver Eye said immediately.

“Agree,” said the host.

“The Army of the Earth appointed the Plenipotentiary Representative of Odin.” The two on the right spoke, the black robes, the gold stand-up collars, and the emblems were all seven stars in the ring, but the flares were different.

Two voices sounded in her mind, the Dragon of Fury, Alvers; the Dragon of Wisdom, Crystal.

“So”

The next moment, the Silver Queen saw everyone look at her.

“Agree, agree,” she answered subconsciously.

“by.”

The host raised their hands.

“Next absent vote”

“The opponents step forward.”

There was silence in the hall.

“Full ticket.”

“Plan name.”

“Surface.”

“Numbering.”

“Ae973034.”

“Codename.”

“Plan Wond.”

The voice gradually became buzzing, as if she were in the middle of the city. She was both involved and watching indifferently. Some of the tunes became clear in her ears, and some of them became low and then intermittent.

The silver queen stood in the crowd, as if finally remembering it, she had experienced all this herself.

That may be before countless generations, or maybe decades ago.

Suddenly she was a little scared, shaking her head slightly.

“Master Martha …”

“Don’t …”

“I beg you.”

But the glory was still lost, and everything was dark.

There was a weeping cry of the girl in the dark.

… (to be continued …)

The Amber Sword v5 Глава 247 Mortal X

As if reappearing yesterday, the deepest nightmare in the dream was the abyss where she would rather die than return. Alas,

At this moment, she was shown in front of her.

The pain had crisscrossed the young princess’ heart. Even after decades of reconciliation, it was difficult to heal in the heart of the old queen.

The endless gray field has only a monotonous color. The air is cold and acrid. The sky is filled with gray snow, but when it falls to the hands, it is found that it is all thin dust.

There is no margin, gray dust, falling from the sky, falling on the ground, covering everything, thick gray soil, straight into the knee.

There are some trees in the distance, which are also gray. They have turned into flying ash before they approach. The monotonous sole color outlines the outline of this world, and there is no sound or vitality around it.

The silver queen walked forward deliberately, one foot deep and one shallow, like a puppet, trekking along the endless plain. Her eyes were empty, she already knew what she would see, but she could not stop herself from moving forward.

Occasionally, a rumbling sound came from the thick dark clouds, and a blood-red electric light passed through the clouds, meandering along the clouds toward the distance, thereby lighting up the undulating mountains in the distance.

This is the only evidence of the passage of time in this world.

She didn’t know how long she had gone, and the world would remain empty forever, until she saw some tall hill shadows, the bodies of some giant beasts, some like giants, some like dragons, and the surface was covered with thick dust. at every turn.

Some may still maintain the attitude of life, like experiencing a tragic disaster, consolidating the last moment of its life at the end of time, but it has long been silent.

A mountain range appeared in front of her.

It lay there quietly …

It looks like a dragon, covered with cold metal. But the surface of this metal is transparent and glowing, and it is covered with a grid of crystals.

She froze slightly.

But still couldn’t help but stroked his hand gently.

The cold touch, without any organic matter on the surface, but the huge body responded to the sigh of sorrowful death and suffocating sorrow, and tears could not help rolling down, she whine like an injured beast.

The dragon’s head was flat on the ground. Quietly, eyes closed, two pairs of three pairs of horns were broken, their wings hang down, covering the area of ​​a hundred miles.

There were no sounds or words to describe the scene at this moment, but the Silver Queen knew from the first moment that it was dead.

Like a deity stepping into the dusk, he will sleep forever.

She was so sad that she couldn’t restrain herself, as if a sharp blade had been inserted into her heart. Can’t help crying.

Sixty years ago, she cried here like a helpless child.

Because all hope is lost.

The name of this dragon is Bahamut.

It is the King of Dragons, the Platinum Dragon God, the symbol of human courage and hope, and it has sheltered Voend for tens of thousands of years.

But it died

Silent.

With tears and scars, the Silver Queen finally stopped the tears, and she bit her cold lips coldly. Bypassing this corpse mountain, bypassing the dragon’s huge skull.

She walked silently along Bahamut’s cold jaw. Then a scene of tragic and desperate doomsday appeared before her without any warning:

She shuddered and held back watching the scene.

The deepest fear in her heart rose, she panted, and couldn’t help but rest on Bahamut’s body.

That is a battlefield

Hundreds of millions of corpses were spread throughout, huge clusters of crystals, dying dragons. Heroic human knights, gryphon bones, giant bugs, elves, dwarves. Each maintained their last posture during their lifetimes, standing still on this battlefield.

Quiet, cold as ever.

Then she saw Tiamat, the dragon of war, crystal and Alvers, blue, and many gods.

They are all dead.

These great beings disappeared with the whole world.

In the dark and inanimate air, the elements fluttered frantically, like a bunch of escaping currents, struggling over the wilderness, and the laws that bound them were long gone.

The foundation upon which civilization and order depended was dead.

She walked indifferently until a knight came into her sight.

In the center of the body of the four kings of elements, the knight held a spear and stood proudly. The cyan spear in her hand was like an emerald, lighting the only bright color in the world.

But the gun was broken in half, and the knight’s heartbeat was silent for a long time.

She also died.

That young, immature face was full of serenity and firmness, but it deeply pierced the heart of the silver queen, just as she knelt down before the knight 60 years ago.

There are only boundless sorrows in her heart, no matter how struggling, in the end, it cannot change history.

The world has slipped into the same trajectory as she saw sixty years ago.

She failed.

Weak and powerless.

Suddenly she felt how ridiculous she was.

I thought I saw everything, but in the end it was foolish.

It turned out that this is the sadness of the world. At the moment the curtain fell, no one can break free. They are like puppets on the stage, and their fate has never been mastered in their own hands.

She looked silently forward.

There is the end of the world. Lonely cliffs stand in the void. Lightning is intertwined in the sea of ​​chaos. Elements are falling apart. The cornerstones of the world are falling off and collapsing into the rolling clouds.

A long whining whistle came from the chaos, distant through the sky, a beast roaming through it, its spine traversing the void, like a mountain rising into the clouds, the silver queen looked at the terrible creature turning Over the body, giant fins almost swept the world.

It was Leviathan, the first beast in the chaos.

“Master Martha … why?” The Silver Queen murmured suddenly.

“At the end of time, this is the inevitable end of our world, sorry, my people.” A gentle voice stroked from her heart.

“But … I have tried my best to change why …”

“Because the price is too heavy for us, we will hope to put it into the hands of the people of Black Iron. There is no right to come again”

“But I tried to correct that mistake!”

“if you can……”

“No, I have failed,” she shook her head in pain. “Master Martha, I’m sorry, everyone stole your authority, but I can’t return it to your hands …”

“Mortal has stolen my authority. But you may choose another way for our world.”

“But I have failed …”

She suddenly froze.

He said a little stupidly: “Master Martha?”

“Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world.”

The gentle voice repeated.

“Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world.”

“Mortal has stolen my authority, but you may choose another way for our world.”

The Silver Queen seemed to have been struck by a flash of lightning, and her face quickly lost her blood. She shivered and stepped back, and then she hit a soft body.

She turned back suddenly and saw the dragon Queen Gwendolyn appear in front of her.

“You haven’t failed yet. My Majesty.” The latter’s voice was soft and abnormal, overlapping the voice of the former.

Gwendolyn looked down at her with a slight smile.

The silver queen opened her mouth, her silver eyes showing deep fear.

“why.”

The latter reached out her hands, gently held her face, and gently smiled at her: “How simple and kind you are, your heart is pure and impeccable, Your Royal Highness. No one is better suited to carry that than you will.”

Gwendolyn lowered her head and kissed her gently on the forehead.

“Good night. My baby.”

The silver queen lost her eyes, leaving only endless remorse in her heart.

Darkness spread in her vision

“His Majesty!”

“His Majesty!”

“Your Majesty, what’s wrong with you!”

The entire White Rose Garden boiled for a moment, and everyone immediately discovered the anomaly of the Silver Queen. The order between the nobles seemed to be instantly disrupted, and everyone was panicking toward the center of the courtyard.

The Silver Queen fell on her back, all watching

She stared blankly at the sky. Blood poured forth from her eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth, and a hollow in her eyes revealed the sorrow of the dying.

Until one person slowly walked out of the crowd. Come to this Supreme High of the Empire.

At that moment everyone was silent, and they were not free to make way for this person.

“His Majesty!”

The queen of silver recognized this voice. In her teenage years, this voice was once one of the most majestic voices above the court hall. It is unquestionable and reassuring.

More importantly, it maintains the only memory she has with her father, Grantor the Great.

It was an empire sixty years ago, shining and warm.

The empire of that era had two voices, as if the two voice masters still existed in the empire, then the kingdom would continue to be stable and strong.

“Neder … Master.”

At that moment, Her Majesty remembered a lot, and even recalled the past in Saint-Conte-pepper’s Palace. Her memory of each study under the supervision of severe teachers, the history of the empire, the glory of the royal family, the faith of the people, One by one inscribed in her heart.

Her maiden-like queen smiled slightly, but she was so weak that she could barely show such a look.

“I was wrong … sorry, I lived up to the expectations of my father.”

Old Nederman pursed his lips and couldn’t even say a word.

He witnessed the growth of Her Royal Highness with her own eyes, and watched her proudly as an empire. She was the best queen of the Cruzs, and her most shining and proud princess in countless eyes.

He watched her ascend to the throne again, watched the empire thrive under her rule, and looked back, her gentle and alert princess, as if still in yesterday’s memory.

She was sitting by one of the arch windows of the Palace of Saint-Contipe, and the bright afternoon sun passed through the dust floating up and down, and fell quietly on her lap.

Her eyes were bright and clear, and she listened carefully to the detailed and trivial history and knowledge.

“Teacher, I hope the four temples will return to the glory era. In the more distant future, we will open up a wider territory.”

“Perhaps the civil war between civilizations will disappear as a result. I always have to prove that the four saints did everything right.”

“One day, once we succeed, people won’t be lost again.”

Old Nederman suddenly felt that there was an extra person around him, and turned around. It was discovered that it was the Great Holy See Walla. The old man’s face was equally serious. Then he remembered that His Royal Highness had been a student of the other party.

The Silver Queen was quiet.

It felt like Vala was there.

But she didn’t speak.

Just listen carefully to the wind that belongs to this era.

For her, this may be the last time.

It was a long time before she spoke weakly:

“… I have something to say to Earl Toniger.”

Old Nevin and Vala turned at the same time, looking at Brando in the White Rose Garden, who was soothing Akane. Feeling the two eyes can’t help frowning.

In his opinion, the Silver Queen was self-reliant, not to mention he was unwilling to get into trouble at this time, but at this moment he read the plea from the eyes of the two old men.

The old prime minister was okay, but after all, Walla helped him at critical moments, and he could not refuse the request of the other party.

He patted Qian’s shoulder lightly and came to her queen.

When I saw Her Majesty again. He was slightly surprised.

Unexpectedly, the Lord Queen Queen shot so decisively, Her Majesty the Queen, who was once impossible, was so weak that she could barely say a complete word. The radiance radiated from the girl’s eyes was apparently not long before.

Her Majesty looked at him indefinitely.

Seems to see the shadow of another person from him.

Brando couldn’t bear it, and asked, “Isn’t it your queen, Your Majesty? Where is that woman?”

The Silver Queen shook her head weakly. She reached out her hand tremblingly, and Brando felt helpless. Faced with Her Majesty’s appearance like this, he found himself unable to stiffen his heart, and could only lower his head silently.

Only in this way could the Silver Queen’s hand reach his cheek, and the slender fingertips gently stroked the face, gradually overlapping with the impression in her heart.

She opened her mouth. He said with some difficulty: “Take care of Roman …”

This sentence was like a lightning strike into Brando’s heart. The cold hair on his body stood upright for a moment. He stared at Her Majesty’s frail Queen, wondering why the other person said such a sentence.

But the Silver Queen did not answer his question.

She slowly retracted her right hand, took a ring from her finger, and pressed the ring against his chest.

On that ring was the emblem of the supremacy of the empire.

“… tell your grandfather that I love him.”

Never regret

This is not what the Supreme One should say, but at this moment no one stood up to blame.

Only the old prime minister, Needwin, was stunned and looked at the Silver Queen’s action: “Your Majesty, you cannot”

“You don’t understand … Lord Prime Minister.” The silver queen interrupted him softly: “The power of the world has passed away, our world … needs a hope …”

“but me……”

“I have to make up for my fault …”

After a while.

The ring slipped off her hand.

Her Majesty’s hand dropped gently.

She closed her eyes.

Thick, beautiful lashes never move.

In the darkness, she finally remembered how everything had changed.

…

“Darus, you have to send the baby girl away, if necessary, kill her, hurry up, I … I’m afraid I’ll regret it.”

“I will take her away, but Your Royal Highness, your physical condition worries me. What happened to you?”

She just smiled slightly.

“I’m your knight, you have to answer my question,” the voice said angrily. “Ms. Gwendolyn, what the **** is going on?”

“Mr. Darus, Your Royal Highness is right, Bugatians and dragons will arrive soon, and we must arrange everything before that.”

“Maybe so, but if you can’t answer the question in my heart, you will see my stubbornness.”

The dragon sighed.

“The strength of that baby girl is beyond our imagination. In order to save the life of Her Royal Highness, I divided her soul into two and sealed her ‘existence’ with her kind personality. I don’t know how long this will work … “

“Sir, you’d better be mentally prepared. Her Royal Highness may change his temperament in the future. I have done my best …”

“The best is so”

“The Bugatians …”

Gwendolyn’s voice went down, as if all the voices began to become subtle, like an angel whispering in her ear.

Before the eternal darkness came, she seemed to see a shining holy sword.

she knows.

That sword is called amber.

It is a sword that changes the fate of the entire world.

…

(Ps: There was a bug in yesterday’s article, mainly due to the modification of the previous article and the omission of a manuscript. To clarify here, the Prince of the Mountain People has been ashes.

The second is to talk about the next volume. The next volume is the sixth and final volume of amber. The tentative title is the throne of the end. The amber has been written to this day and lasted five years. The plot has also passed. Most of them have entered the final stage, and the original intention of writing this book is to incorporate the yearning for idealism, so I often hear discussions saying that this book is too idealistic, but I think the pursuit of idealism may also be the reason for humanity Noble reason.

Back in history, for thousands of years, no matter whether the truth pursued by human beings is right or wrong, even if the process is absurd and unbearable, but the driving force for its pursuit of ‘correctness’ has always pushed our world towards civilization and Order advances.

Even if there is a retrogression for a while, we can always face the flash of humanity and make it out of our obscurity.

Maybe ** is born ugly, but at least we understand introspection (to be continued …)